Crum – Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British Museum (London 1905)

Source and licence

share: publicmixed

Source: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/catalogueofcopti00brituoft.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/catalogueofcopti00brituoft/pages

Attribution: Crum – Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British Museum (London 1905); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Crum d.1944 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Walter_Ewing_Crum) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 1 of 5

9,769 lines · a line number is a link to itself

ref	L0 witness (OCR)
page 1
page 2
page 3
1	ⲛⲫ ww.archive org/details/catalogueofcoptioObrituoft
2	ⲧ ⲧ
3	ⲙ ⲉ ⲧ
4	-
page 4
page 5
5	ⲟⲣ
6	PTIC MANUSCRIPTS.
7	CATALOGUE .
8	ⲛⲛⲓ
9	ⲙ
page 6
page 7
10	CATALOGUE
11	OF THE
12	COPTIC MANUSCRIPTS
13	IN THE
14	BRITISH MUSEUM,
15	BY
16	W. E. CRUM, M.A.
17	PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES.
18	Eondon :
19	SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;
20	AXD BY
21	Mears. LONGMANS & CO., 39, Paterxoster ow; BERNARD QUARITCH, 15, ⲓⲥⲥⲁⲓ, W.; ASHER
22	& CO, 13, Bevroro ⲧⲃ, Covest Garvey; KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., DrypEN House,
23	43, Gerragp Street, Sono; ⲙⲣ HENRY FROWDE, Oxrorp University I’rRess ⲁⲕⲛⲟⲓ, AMEN CORNER,
24	1905
25	[All rights reserved.)
page 8
26	LONDON :
27	PRINTED BY GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, LIMITED,
28	ST, JOHN'S HOUSE, CLERKENWELL, E.C.
page 9
29	PREFACE.
30	Tur Collection described in this Catalogue consists of MSS. in the Sa‘idic, Middle
31	Egyptian and Bohairic dialects of Coptic. Of these, the first group comes mainly from
32	the White Monastery at Ahmim, the second mainly from the Fayydm, and the third
33	from the Nitrian monasteries.
34	The present is the first published Catalogue which embraces MSS. both literary
35	and non-literary in all these idioms.
36	ROBERT K. DOUGLAS,
37	Keeper of the Department of
38	Oriental Printed Books and MSS.
39	Beritisn Museuy,
40	October, 1905.
page 10
page 11
41	TABLE OF CONTENTS.
42	Introduction
43	I. Sa‘idic Manuscripts :
44	Bible—Old Testament
45	New Testament
46	Liturgical Works
47	Canons and Monastic Rules
48	Commentaries, Homilies &ec. .
49	Biographical and Historical Works—
50	i. Biblical Characters
51	ii. Non-Bibliecal Characters 4
52	Gnostic, Magical and Alchemistic Texts
53	Legal and Financial Texts
54	Letters
55	Miscellaneous
56	II. Abhmimic Manuscript
57	ⲠⲒ Middle Egyptian Manuscripts:
58	IV.
59	Bible—Old Testament
60	New Testament
61	Liturgical Works
62	Various Literary Texts (Magic, Alchemy ⲉⲥ y.
63	Letters . A
64	Legal Texts, Adopts, Lists ge.
65	Bohairic Manuscripts :
66	Bible—Old Testament
67	New Testament
68	Lectionaries .
69	Liturgical Manuscripts—-
70	The Anaphoras
71	Horologia .
72	Various Services
73	Sacramental Services .
74	Ordination and Consecration Sravicem
75	The Theotokia .
76	Various Hymns
77	Miscellancous
78	Ix
page 12
79	TABLE OF CONTENTS.
80	Homilies
81	Biographical and Historical ⲛⲟⲩ
82	Philological Works .
83	SUPPLEMENT.
84	I. Safdic Manuscripts :
85	Bible
86	Liturgical texts .
87	Homilies, Epistles, Crane &e.
88	Biographical and Historical Works
89	Magical Texts
90	Legal and Financial Texts
91	Letters
92	Miscellaneous
93	II. Ahmimic and Middle Egyptian Manuscripts
94	III. Bohairic Manuscripts
95	Addendum . .
96	Additions and Corrections
97	Numerical Index
98	Index of Biblical Passages ϥⲓⲟ(ⲟ « or referred) to
99	Index of Personal Names
100	Index of Place Names
101	Index of Greek Words
102	Index of Coptic Words
103	Index of Arabic Names and Wor as
104	Subject Index
105	377
106	381
107	384
108	613
page 13
109	INTRODUCTION.
110	Tre localities whence the Coptic manuscripts now in Europe have been acquired ave
111	very various. External cvidence as to the ultimate provenance of those which appear
112	upon the markets of Cairo and Upper Egyptian Towns or which are brought thence by
113	dealers, is difficult to obtain and usually untrustworthy. Better evidence may sometimes
114	be had froin the manuscripts themselves: scribes’ colophons or dedieations to particular
115	churches or monasteries are to be read in many Bohairic books and survive too in a
116	certain number of the scattered remnants of Sa‘idic parchment volumes; while in the
117	papyrus letters and documents from Upper Egypt incidental names often fix the place
118	of origin within narrow limits.
119	The sources fall mainly into two classes, corresponding in some degree to the
120	ecclesiastical and secular literature represented by the MSS. Of these, the first embraces a
121	number of monasteries and churches, some long since ruined, others still in use, to the
122	libraries of which the volumes have belonged; while the second consists of the rubbish-
123	mounds of villages or the sand covered ruins of private dwellings,’ wherein ¢ waste-paper,’ in
124	the shape of countless papyrus documents, has been discovered. A third source, which
125	preserved to us so much of the literature of pagan Egypt—tho cemeteries—has yielded
126	scarcely anything for the Christian period.
127	Sa‘idic Manuscripts: —As regards the literary MSS. in the southern dialect,
128	the vast majority of those upon parchment has been obtained, as is well known, from
129	the famons monastery of Shenoute, * The White Monastery,” at Atripe, W. of Sohig.
130	The hidden treasure is first heard of towards the middle of the 18th century.* Apparently
131	the earliest of the leaves to arrive in Kuropo were among those obtained through his
132	Propagandist missionaries by Cardinal Stephen Borgia,” whose great collection was
133	gradually formed during the succeeding decade and, after his death in 1804, partitioned
134	! This is doubtful. The names, in documents thus found, would often seem to point, here too, rather to
135	monastic or clerical than secalar writers.
136	ⲥ. Perry (A View of the Levant 1743, p. 370) had heard of (or seen?) many parchment MSS. at the
137	White Monastery. Quantities of them perished, it was said, in the Mameluke raids, early in last century
138	(R. Curzon, Monasteries, ed. 1849, 135).
139	3 The first statement about the Borgisn collection is in the Cardinal's Fragm. Cop. cx Aetis S. Colluthi, 1781,
140	pp. 3, 4, where it is stated that the fragt. edited was obtained with a few others in the ruins of a monastery
141	prope Thebas. Ⲙ this were accurate however, we could scarcely believe these to have belonged to the White
142	Monsstery. But as to the body of tho collection there cannot be this doubt. Cf. also J. G. C. Adler,
143	Ⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲥⲓⲧ. Reise, 1783, p. 183.
144	:
page 14
145	ϫ INTRODUCTION.
146	between the College of the Propaganda at Ⲕⲟⲓⲙⲉ and the Biblioteca Borbonica at Naples.
147	About the same time C. G. Woide was acquiring a number of similar leaves, to be eventually
148	bequeathed to the Clarendon Press, while, almost simultaneously, a smaller number
149	came into the possession of St. Ⲙⲁ Library at Venice.> A few years later* the nucleus
150	of the Paris collection had been acquired. In 1838 Robert Curzon, afterwards Lord
151	Zouche, procured parts of several volumes, not indeed in Upper Egypt, but which once
152	belonged, as internal evidence proves, to Shenoute’s monastery ; while the Rev. (afterwards
153	Archdeacon) Henry Tattam had, about this time, collected certain parchment leaves,’
154	for which the same provenance is demonstrable. These, or some of them, subsequently
155	passed to Lord Crawford, who has recently parted with them to Mrs. John Rylands of
156	Manchester. Further, the Royal Library at Berlin, the Imperial Library and that of
157	M. Golenischef at St. Petersburg, and the collection of the Archduke Rainer at Vienna
158	(now incorporated with the Hofbibliothek) have each during the past quarter of a century
159	or so obtained more or less extensive batches of these parchments. But no collection
160	can now rival that of the Bibliothéque Nationale in Paris, which, having slightly increased
161	by 132 became possessed of the bulk of the great find made at the White Monastery
162	in 1883, smaller portions of which eventually found their way to the Museums at
163	Cairo ® and Leyden® and to the British Museum.
164	The first instalment to reach here was that brought in 1886 by Mr. H. Wallis
165	(Or. 3367); a far larger quantity was obtained in 1888 through Dr. Budge (Or. 3579—
166	3581), to whom indeed, more than to any other, the British Museum owes its large
167	acquisitions of Coptic MSS.
168	The small chamber in the N.E. corner of the conventual church, wherein the mass
169	of leaves lay when discovered in 1883, may, from its inscriptions, be fairly identified as
170	in fact the ancient library.” The contents of this library in antiquity cannot now be
171	estimated. I have however computed that, in the combined collections of Europe
172	and Egypt, there are at present some 9000 leaves or fragments of leaves, which once
173	1 On the death of Card. Ciasca, in 1902, this part of the collection was transferred to the Vatican Library.
174	ⲣ. Ford’s preface to Woide's Appendiz, p. ii, also W.’s correspondence in MS. Clar. Pr. c. 2, foll. 33, 71,
175	197, 220 ⲉⲥ.
176	8 Edited by A. Mingarelli, deg. Codd. Rel., 1785.
177	4 Before 1808. V. Quatiémere, Recherches 114, 139. The leaves there mentioned form now MS. 78 of the
178	Bibl. Nationale.
179	5 V. Journal of a Tour through Egypt ⲥ. [by Miss Platt, T.s niece], 1842; also Quarterly Rev. 1846
180	(xxvii), pp. 55, 60 and ZDMG. vii, 94.
181	ϩⲓⲉ of binding of MS. 102.
182	7 Described by Maspero, Méms. de la Miss. om vi, p. 1.
183	8 V. Crum, Coptic Monuments (Catal. gén. des Antiq. du Mus. du Caire, 1902).
184	ⲣ. Pleyte et Boeser, Manuscrits Coples, 1897. =
185	10 Remnants of this tind were still to be had on the spot in 1898 (e.g. Mr. Horner's MSS., nos. 8, 17, 114,
186	161 &c.).
187	ⲙ. Journ, Theol. Stud. v. 555, 564.
page 15
188	INTRODUCTION. xi
189	belonged to it. Of these about 490 are in the present collection. How many volumes
190	arc here represented it is of course impossible to say. The pagination often shows
191	that the volumes must have been of a considerable size: I have noted eight leaves or
192	groups of leaves reaching to a page-number above 400, as many to above 500, three
193	to above 700, one to above 900.!
194	Where and under what conditions these parchment volumes were produced we do
195	not know, except as regards one definite group, written within a limited period. That
196	not all were originally destined for the White Monastery is evident from certain of the
197	extant colophons: no. 162 below was presented to a church at Tahanhor; in Paris similar
198	references to the churches of the Virgin ‘in the desert’? or ‘the desert of Apa Shenoute,’s
199	of Severus at Rifeh,' of the martyr Pshemmad near Ahmim,® and in a fragment of M.
200	Golenischef’s, to that of S. Cosmas at FayyGm, show that the library was enriched by
201	acquisitions from other libraries. Elsewhere we find a record of texts diligently sought
202	in other monasteries and copied for the White Monastery.” The group above referred
203	to is the work of a school of scribes, resident or originating at the town of Toutén, in
204	the S. of the Ⲕⲁⲩ and we find that, not the scribes only, but occasionally the
205	donors also of these MSS. come thence? Whether there subsisted any special connection
206	between the White Monastery and this town we cannot tell: the existence of a contempo-
207	rary Bohairic MS. from Nitria, likewise signed by a Toutdn scribe,” may indicate that its
208	school of calligraphy had an extended reputation (rv. below). In tho present collection
209	those fragments referred for comparison to Ciasea’s pl. xiii may be taken generally to
210	belong to this group. A slight dialectal impurity also betrays in many cases their
211	place of origin. :
212	The library of the White Monastery existed however before the time when copies
213	upon parchment had replaced the earlier papyrus volumes. Shenoute’s frequent citations
214	! Paris 12009, {. 35, paged qa (sic); c. Not, ⲉⲓ ⲓⲅ. xxxiv, 376. Pagination is liowever uncertain evidence
215	as to the size of a volume; for complete MSS. (e.g. no. 171) or extensive fragts. (e.g. Zoega, Cod. Sah. xi) show
216	us that the different sections of ⲟⲡⲥ volume may be independently paged.
217	ⲓ. 40.
218	3.1317, £. 35.
219	ⲓⲟ ⲓ 95.
220	3132, f. 65.
221	ⲉ Paris 3( Mission franc. iv. 60G) has three suecessive colophons: 1. by the scribe of the text,
222	Sousiune, 2. by the Ϩⲟ (T) who presented it to the White Ⲙⲡ. 3. by Aba Naser who bought it of ‘the
223	Persians’ and gave it to ‘his monastery.’ Thus it would appear that the White Mon. was not the cventual
224	owner of the MS. Bat the meaning of ‘his’ in 3. is doubtful.
225	© Paris 132%, f. 66, aque 200LIIONAGTHPION ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲛⲁ ⲙⲁⲡⲓⲧϥⲥⲁⲩϩⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲙϥⲥϩⲁⲓⲥⲟⲧ.
226	A There is no evidence for its identity cither with the ancient Tebtunis or Tebetnu, It lies farther S. than
227	the former and is not mentioned before Christian times. V. Wessely in Wiener Denkechriften L, i (maps) and
228	Salmon in Bull. de U'Inst. franc, i, 70.
229	? Paris ⲓ.. 41, 132), { G7.
230	ⲓⲟ Hyvernat, Album xv = Quatremire, Recherches 248 = Zoega ⲣ. 106.
page 16
231	xii INTRODUCTION.
232	of the ¢ papyri’ (xdprys) existing in his and his predecessors’ time,' refer to that earlier
233	state of things, little if any remnants of which however have survived. The papyri in
234	the archaic Ahmim dialect, spoken presumably in the surrounding district until Shenoute
235	made the Sa‘idic fashionable, are said upon geod autherity te have come from this
236	monastery : but no others have been traced to it.
237	Sa‘idic MSS. upon parchment have reached us from other sources besides Shenoute’s
238	monastery. The present collection contains, besides the Pistis Sophia, the origin of which
239	is unknown, a series of leaves and fragments (Add. 14,665, Add. 17,183) which, as the
240	Syriac texts wherewith they have been covered show, were long in the hands of Nitrian
241	monks, though it is to be presumed that their original Coptic text was written in Upper
242	Egypt; and further, a number of others (nos. 944, 945, 966 &c.) which, from their
243	association with papyri from Ashmunain, may be assumed to have come thence. The
244	Cairo Museum again has recently obtained a number of fragments® from the ruins of a
245	church near Sidt. Again the Curzon fragments 108, 109, 110, while obtained in Nitria,*
246	have internal evidence showing that parts, at any rate, of them once belonged to the
247	White Monastery.
248	The literary papyri have been obtained in various localities of Upper and occasionally
249	of Middle Egypt;® but many in the present collection, especially those acquired early
250	in the last century (e.g. nos. 46, 52, 115, 170, 179, 270—277), bear ne record of their
251	provenance, though it may be assumed that those presented by Sir G. Wilkinsen came
252	from Thebes, while it 1s probable that one at least of Salt’s papyri® had a like origin.
253	The larger collections of papyrus documents have usually been accompanied by literary
254	fragments which we may suppose to have been discovered with them ; thus nos. 986ff.,
255	993 ff. would be from Ashmunain (Hermopolis), nos. 933 ff. perhaps from Ahmim.
256	Among the Fayyim documents too a ⲅ Safidic literary texts have occurred (e.g.
257	nes. 32, 278, 361).
258	There is oue other group of MSS., neither upon papyrus nor parchment, which
259	deserves notice: the paper volumes, first of all Sa‘idic texts to be brought to Europe,
260	which served as an introduction here to the study of this dialect. They are associated
261	together by their material, general appearance and, particularly, by the type of script (cf.
262	Zoega’s 9th class) which they have in common and by being provided with Arabic versions. -
263	Two of them are moreover dated, viz. Bodleian, Hunt. 393 (A.D. 1393)” and Paris MS. 44
264	V. Leipoldt, Schenute ⲣ. 100, Zoega 389 ⲉⲥ.
265	Maspero in Steindorff, Apok. des Elias pp. 1, 2.
266	Nos. 8080—8103.
267	A note in Robert Curzon’s hand in MS. 109 states that it was obtained at Dair Aunbi Bishoi.
268	The finest collection, that of the Turin Museum, belonged perhaps to a church at Thinis (Abydos). V.
269	ⲥ. dei Lincei, Mem., ser. ⲩ, i, ⲣ. 3.
270	¢ No. 167. V. The Canons of Athanasius, ed. Riedel and Crum, ⲣ. 33.
271	7 Les Mystéres des Lettres grecques, ed. Hebbelynck.
272	Ⲉⲩ ϥ- ⲱ ⲉ ⲩⲱ
page 17
273	INTRODUCTION. ϫⲓⲛ
274	9) Among these we may confidently place our no. 491 and scarcely less certainly
275	nos. 6 and 330. These three come from Nitria and we should not hesitate to assign the
276	same origin to the rest of the group, were it not that MSS. in a closely similar hand
277	and style have since been brought from the White Monastery? (e.g. no. 977).
278	Of writing materials and their preparation we learn little from the texts. Papyrus
279	books appear to have been among the articles of manufacture in the White Monastery.
280	The price of a Sexas of papyrus is perhaps given in no. 711. The preparation of skins
281	is referred to in no. 550 and part of a treatise on that subject is preserved in a papyrus
282	in the Phillipps collection. Parchment appears very rarely to have been coloured. The
283	fine Gospels MS., no. 112, dyed a bright saffron, is the only example known to ⲡⲓ The
284	Phillipps papyrus shows that the pen employed was a reed, and elsewhere a vordpios with
285	his kakapdpiov is mentioned.® Illustrations are practically unknown in Sa‘idic parchment
286	books; rarely the figure of a saint’ or emperor ® has been added on the final page.
287	Coloured initials and ornaments are however frequent.”
288	The size of the leaf, both in papyrus and parchment, varied much. Of the former,
289	one of the largest was no. 951, when complete (ϯ X10} in.), and one of the smallest
290	no. 955 (23 X3 in.): of the latter, the above named saffron Gospels (no. 112) measures
291	174 ⲭⲓ in. and no. 216 is 16} x 123 in., while nos. 936, 941, 943, 947 are all very small,
292	the last measuring only 27 X23 in. Paper MSS. too were sometimes diminutive, as can
293	be inferred from the fragment no. 160.
294	It is to be presumed that, as in the West, the writers of the literary, 4.e. biblical
295	and theological, MSS. were usually clerics.” As scribes they call themselves ⲩⲣⲟⲫⲉ.
296	1 The rest are Paris 43 and 68. With them should probably be classed, as to provenance at any rate,
297	Bodleian, Hunt. 3, 4, 5, 394, Zoega, Cod. Sah. xcix. All are of paper, but their hands are apparently archaizing
298	imitations of earlier types.
299	3 Jt may nevertheless be noted that, at the close of the 17th century, when Huntington procured his MSS.,
300	the library of the White Monastery was, so far as we kuow, still undiscovered. Paris 44 morcover was onco
301	Ⲉ. Gaulmyn's (ob. 1665), as M. Omont informs me.
302	3 If indeed Xt)tOUIN necessarily means this. V. Leipoldt, Schenute 137, Berlin Kgl. Bibl, Or. 1611, 5
303	Zoega p. 506 (Besa).
304	ⲣ PSBA. xxvii, 166. Qualities or conditions of papyrus scem to be indicated by the words malady and
305	ⲕⲟϥⲕⲟⲩⲣⲩⲟⲩ in Recueil xi, 132, where parchment is distinctly ⲟⲩⲟⲩ. Cf. also the obscure term ⲁⲧⲡⲉⲧⲁⲁⲟⲛ,
306	Crum, Copt. ⲣ..
307	8 Cf. the gdpara xporwrd referred to in ⲛ 7th century text (Wattenbach, Schrifiwesens, 138).
308	¢ Mingarelli, Codd. Rel. 278.
309	7 Paris 1201, f. 134(= Am¢linean, Vie de Schnoudi, 1839, frontispiece), Leyden no. 71. It may be here
310	observed that our Bohairic MS. no. 753 was presumably written in the White Monastery.
311	8 As in the Borgian ‘Job,’ Ciasea, tab. xix,
312	? On parchment. Very rsre on papyrus; v. no. 1218.
313	10 Such • pocket editions’ may be referred to by Joh. Moschus, P.G. Ixxxvii, 2
314	ⲙ Sometimes the archimandrite himself is scribe, Zoega ⲣ. 453.
315	12 Paris 12914, f. 95.
page 18
316	xiv INTRODUCTION.
317	ϭⲱⲩⲩⲣⲟⲫⲉ or kahwoypapes, sometimes ypappareis® and often use the humble term
318	ⲥⲃⲟⲩⲓ, pupil’* From the scribe or his employer the volume was bought and presented to
319	a monastery or church, for the salvation of the soul of the donor—sometimes a woman ®—
320	or of a deceased relative,” in accordance with the divine assurances vouchsafed to dying
321	martyrs regarding those who should thus honour their shrines,’ or in expectation of the
322	patron saint’s intercession.’
323	The training of the scribes was entrusted to the archdeacon' and their work was
324	carried on in © the writing library’ or ¢ house of caligraphy.’’* Boys learned the elements
325	of the art in the local (P monastic) schools, where they were taught first the little
326	hand,” then ‘the big hand,’* and, if we may judge from more modern practice, they
327	were early entrusted with the copying of MSS.: the writer of no. 817 was only eleven
328	years of age.
329	The work of more scribes than one can occasionally be discerned in a single book,
330	as in the Pistis (no. 367) or in Paris 130% f. 7, where the hand changes in the middle
331	of a page. Pagination and coloured punctnation and ornamentation'® were some-
332	times added after the text had been written. The transcription (nwione) of old MSS.
333	is sometimes referred to, as in Paris 130%, f. 131, 131%, £. 40.
334	1 Journ. Theol. Stud. v, 563.
335	P. 33 note. Cf. Paris 916 ⲛⲙⲅ ⲁⲁⲁⲓⲟⲅⲣⲁⲫⲟⲥ.
336	3 Paris ⲓ.
337	+ No. 162, Paris 132}, fT. 67, 68, 69 &e.
338	> Sometimes particularly to the ⲕⲣⲁ Clar. Press 40 (White Mon.), Zoecga ⲣ. 21 (Nitria).
339	6 Hyvernat, Album x, Paris 1317, f, 35, Acc. dei Line., Rendic. I, G85.
340	7 Hyvernat, LL
341	8 Hyveornat, Les Actes p. 93.
342	9 Paris 12913, f. 41, Mission ⲱⲛϩ. iv. 607, Golenischef’s colophon. The verbs used in the colophons of
343	scribes and donors are difficult of precise translation. ⲥⲙⲓⲛⲉ and (poor relate to both, who are indeed
344	often the same person. The former word, which in certain Boh. examples seems to Ⲟⲁⲙⲓⲱ ‘make,’ refers in
345	legal documents to the author, not the scribe (v. Index and Revillout, Actes 2, 18, 57 &c.) Of the author’
346	( writer) of a letter it is rare (Cairo 8074). In Zoega 506 it is contrasted with ⲥϩⲁⲓ. The use of ⲉⲓⲣⲟⲟⲩⲙ
347	(¢f. Arab. =" is similar and sometimes they are joined together (Paris 1294, f. 134, Acc. dei Linc., Rend.
348	1. 685, 686) ⲟ (up. is joined with ⲥϩⲁⲓ (Paris 132}, f. 72, Golenischef’s eoloph., Hyvernat, Alb. xx, Zoega p.7).
349	Again quip. is used of those who provide for a building (Journ. Theol. St. v. 559, 561) or paint a freseo (id.
350	563). In Paris 132), f. 66 ⲁⲓⲁⲕⲟ[ⲙⲉⲓ] ⲉⲡⲧⲁϩⲟ ⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ UNEINWWING seems to replace it. The meaning
351	of ovrigmgue in Clar. Press 40 (homiletic), ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲥ ⲛⲧⲙⲛⲧⲃⲁⲓⲣⲟⲟⲩⲙ ⲡⲓ... . ⲁϥⲥⲩⲛϩⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲙⲡⲓϫⲱⲱⲙⲉ
352	ⲓⲛⲓⲙⲥⲁⲧⲣⲉϥⲧⲁⲕⲟ, and Mission vi. 29 (Old Test.) is not clear; other instances (Miss. franc. iv. 579, 628, 787,
353	here ⲣ. 17) suggest one similar to ⲙⲛ ⲓⲥ. ‘
354	ⲓ ¥. no. 489. .
355	ⲙ Paris 132), f. 66, TEINMOOTEN ⲛⲧⲓⲛⲓⲧⲧⲣⲁⲫⲉⲩⲥ.
356	12 Paris 12910 nt supra.
357	13 Zoega ⲣ. 549 (cf. Mitth. Rainer iv. 134). A teacher's fees, Or. Lit. Z. vi, 67.
358	ⲙ Most of the Bohairic (Nitrian) parchment volumes—at least, as at present bound—contain the work
359	of several scribes.
360	18 For the first v. no. 117; for the sccond, the word orilew, no. 704.
361	ⲉ
page 19
362	INTRODUCTION. xv
363	When the writing of a volume was completed, the sheets were stitched together and
364	encased in a binding composed of stiff layers of discarded papyri, with an outer covering
365	of stamped’ or ⲥⲱ leather, which was sometimes held closed by straps® Whether the
366	books in the library* were ranged on shelves or in niches,® suspended on pegs® or laid
367	in boxes,” we do not know. At one time, in the White Monastery, their respective places
368	scem to have been indicated by inscriptions upon the ⲁⲓ One or two Coptic book-
369	lists aro extant, the fullest being that upon a Theban ostracon of the 6th or ⲧⲱ
370	century and comprising some eighty numbers, presumably independent volumes.” Two
371	shorter lists, from Thinis and the Fayytm, have already been referred to. An inventum
372	of the property of S. Theodore’s church at Ashmunain' includes 31 books, while the
373	books of a monastery at ⲉⲉ are an important feature in its heritable property."
374	Those who should venture to remove, exchange or sell a book from the library are
375	threatened with the curses of Moses and of the church.”
376	When we turn from the literary to tho documentary texts in the Sa‘idic dialect,
377	we find them written, with scarcely an exception, upon papyrus; the few upon parchment
378	and paper belong almost always to Middle Egypt. Leather however is an exception
379	to this rule; one series of such deeds comes from Thebes,” another from Nubia.’ The
380	papyri we owe principally to two sources: Ashmunain (Hermopolis), which has of late
381	years yielded a vast number of documents (nos. 1013 ff.), for the most part of the
382	7th and 8th centuries, and Jéme (W. Thebes), whence we have the well-known 8th
383	century cartulary of the monastery of S. Phoebammon (nos. 375 ff.). Of another interesting
384	Theban series, the correspondence of Pesynthius of Coptos, the present collection has
385	1 Eg. nos, 171, 940.
386	ⲛⲟ. 266.
387	3 No. 940.
388	ⲉ Documents too were stored in the monastic library; vr. Revillout, Actes 73, 97.
389	5 Cf. BuplBeov, Vita Packomii §. 38.
390	ⲉ As in some Ethiopic monasteries (c. I. Curzon, Monasteries of the Lecant, cd. 1849, 98). But this would
391	necessitate an arrangement of straps for which in Egypt there is, I believe, no evidence.
392	7 Cf. the book box mentioned by Abad Salih (fol. 836) as in the White Monastery in the 8th century.
393	Shelves seein probable from the ornaments or titles now and then found upon the bottom edges of the leaves,
394	e.g. no. 940, and in many later Bobsiric books.
395	. 8 VV. Journ. Theol. Stud. v. 553.
396	Recueil zi, 132. Cf. Crum, Copl. Ostraca, ⲣ. xix note.
397	ⲟ A Rylands (formerly Crawfonl) papyrus.
398	ⲙ Revillout, 4. ⲣ. 45.
399	12 And occasionally with penance, in the form apparently of extra readings in the stolen book (Leyden, MSS.
400	coptes ⲣ. 377). V. also ⲣ 2330 below.
401	13 E.g. nos. 544, 547, 597, 627, 669, 683.
402	14 Eg. nos. 545, 550, 590, 599, 625, 684. The liturgical texts on paper, probably from Ashmunain, in which
403	the Rylands collection is rich, are not represented here,
404	ⲙ Nos. 389, 392, 396, 435.
405	18 Nos. 447—456.
406	ⲉ
page 20
407	xvi * INTRODUCTION.
408	nothing but some copies by the late C. W. Goodwin,' although no. 467 and its fellows
409	are related to it in time and place.
410	This twofold provenance corresponds roughly to two varieties within the Sa‘idic
411	dialect, unrecognizable in the literary texts, but which the documents allow us, to some
412	extent, to distinguish. The language of both Theban and Hermopolite documents shows
413	archaic features reminiscent of the earlier idiom of Ahmim or, more exactly, of a period
414	when the dialect of all southern Egypt had features which eventually characterized
415	the so-called dialect of Ahmim alone. The most prominent of these are the frequent
416	substitution of a for o in both initial and accented syllables, the retention in many
417	cases of ϩ for ⲙ and the addition of -ⲉ to verbal stems and, more notably, to the prefix
418	and suffix of the 2nd pers. plural. The first and second of these features is mainly confined
419	to the Theban papyri;* the last is conspicuous in those from Ashmunain (Hermopolis),*
420	which are moreover often marked by a confusion of a and ⲣ though, unlike the usage
421	in the Fayydm, normal a is here replaced by ⲣ, instead of normal ⲣ by a. Other dialectal
422	peculiarities in Upper Egyptian texts are exemplified in nos. 521 and 1123, although
423	the former has been here classed among those of Middle Egypt; while nos. 972, 974,
424	975 are instances of the curious jargon to whieh Erman first drew attention.*
425	Apparently no distinctive features separated the language of the most southern districts
426	and Nubia from that of the Theban neighbourhood. Nos. 445, 446 are the only texts
427	in this collection from the extreme south, but from Nubia we have the series nos.
428	447—456 ; all alike are in a pure Sa‘idic.
429	Papyrus documents are of all sizes and shapes, from the small square (no. 1167,
430	ⲭ in.) or oblong strip (mo. 1121, 31x12 in, no. 1160, ⲭ in.), to the
431	- lengthy roll (no. 402, 7 ft. 4 in.X 6} ⲓ.) The roll form is preferred for Theban legal
432	texts,’ while those from Ashmunain, being always smaller, are, with rare exceptions,’
433	folded. Both forms were tied with a ribbon of papyrus, upon which a clay seal was
434	affixed (v. PL 15). Neither letters nor financial documents (accounts ⲥ.) reach the
435	dimensions of the legal papyri. Among the largest are nos. 1109, 1124, 1139, averaging
436	about 14% ⲭ 6} in. Rarely a letter is written upon a strip of papyrus, presumably
437	to be rolled up (mos. 1024, 1102, 1152).
438	After folding, the address of a letter was written upon the outer side, a space
439	(often filled by a rectangular ornament®) being left midway in the words, to allow the
440	ribbon to be passed aeross it.
441	I No. 466.
442	* And ostraca. ¥. Crum, Coptic Ostr. pp. xix—xxi.
443	(ⲣ. 418n, though the language of a magical text is scarcely a fair example of local usage.
444	* In Berlin Acad., Abkandl., 1897. This too will, I think, prove to belong to the Ashmunain district.
445	® Pap. Boulaq 1 (Revillout, Actes) is 8 ft. 91 in. long.
446	¢ Nos. 7. An imitation of this traditional form may be scen in a Boh. paper document (no. 909).
447	7 E.g. no. 1013, which was probably rolled.
448	8 V. Crum, Coptic MSS., pl. 3.
page 21
449	INTRODUCTION. xvil
450	The text of both deeds and letters is written, as in contemporary Greek documents,
451	almost invariably in lines crossing the papyrus fibres, i.e. parallel to the ‘height’ of the
452	leaf. Only where an carlier text has already occupied the other side will the writing
453	be found running parallel to the fibres. More than one column of text is never
454	found upon one face of a papyrus.
455	Ahmimic and Middle Egyptian Manuscripts :—The Catalogue comprises
456	only three specimens of the ancient dialect which was early supplanted by the Sa‘idic
457	(nos. 492, 1223, 1224); and of these the first was found in the Fayy@im, while the
458	others were at any rate acquired with the large Ashmunain collection.! Of private
459	documents in Ahmimic none are as yet known.
460	We have on the other hand some forty literary fragments in Middle Egyptian
461	dialects, whereof the best defined variety is associated with the Fayyom. Only the
462	older MSS. have a palacographical interest: some of these show forms of the letters
463	ⲙ o distinguishing theirs from the later scripts,® which are not intrinsically different
464	from Sa‘idic types.’
465	Middle Egyptian private documents are plentiful and naturally exhibit all degrees
466	of dialectal variation between their influential southern and northern neighbours.
467	Classification has been correspondingly difficult, nor is the method I have adopted
468	more than moderately satisfactory. As regards their inaterial aspects, what has been
469	said of Sa‘idic documents is equally applicable here.
470	Bohairic Manuscripts: —The collection of MSS. in the northern dialect is
471	similar to, thongh less rich than that in Paris: both consist almost wholly of paper
472	books, and texts upon parchment are in an extremely small minority; the great collec-
473	tion of the latter at Rome has no parallel elsewherc. But such parchment leaves as
474	tho British Museum does possess came, like the volumes brought to the Vatican a
475	century earlier, from the Nitrian monasteries. Yet it may be donbted whether the type
476	of script, which alone has been found in Bohairic parchments,! is not in origin Fayytimic.
477	We have referred above to one MS. of this class written by a Toutdn scribe, and the
478	Rylands collection contains a fragment of papyrus showing a hand of exactly this style,
479	although the text is Middle Egyptian, while no. 39. PL 11) was found either at
480	1 It will be seen that the two latter show an idiom no longer uncontaminated. It is remarkable too that
481	these and tho only other Ahmimic text known to me (in the University Museum, Aberdeen), are charms. Either
482	its archaic character alill gave the effete dialect a magical value, or magical texts were more carefully preserved
483	than more ephemeral documents written in it.
484	* J. PL 11, nos. 498, 510 and Crum, Copt. MSS, ⲣ. 1. This uy, it may be noted, has a decided likeness
485	to the neighbouring Boh. form.
486	3 Ib, no. 504 and the facsimiles in Chassinat, Bull. de UInst. frang. ii. 173 ff. Tt is indeed probable that
487	several Mid. Eg. MSS, were included in the Sad. collection from the White Monastery (Chassinat no. 1,
488	Quatremire, lech. 228 =TParis 78, f. 63, Zoega Cod. Basm. i, all of which are by the same hand).
489	* No. 911 is an anomaly, belonging as it does to the main collection of ⲱⲓ. parchments from the White
490	Monastery. No. 753 too must either have been written there or imported from farther north. Cairo no. 8100
491	is isolated among fragts. found near Sift.
492	ⲥ
page 22
493	ⲭⲓ INTRODUCTION.
494	Ashmunain or in the Fayyvim. Moreover the type seems to be practically confined
495	to the 9th and 10th centuries, when alone parchment MSS. appear to have been produced
496	in (or for) these monasteries.’ ;
497	As to the paper volumes and fragments, although a number of these, dating from
498	all periods, also came from the Nitrian desert,” MSS. of this class have been procured
499	in all parts of Egypt, as was natural in tlic case of a dialect dominant throughout the
500	country from the later Middle Ages onwards and still the liturgical idiom of the church.
501	The types of script, sufficiently illustrated by the dated plates in Hyvernat’s Album}
502	range from the 12th to the 19th centuries. The various styles of Arabic colophon
503	used by the scribes may be further studied in the catalogue of the Vatican collection*
504	and the Introductions to Horner’s Bohairic New Testament.
505	Private documents in this dialect are not known,’ unless we should regard as such
506	the hybrid texts, like nos. 563, 572, 590, 1237, 1251, which ought rather to be con-
507	sidered in connection with the Middle Egyptian papyri with which they were found.®
508	Dating of Manuscripts :—It will be remarked that, throughout this Catalogue,
509	a suggestion is scarcely cver made as to the age of the MSS. described: nothing is
510	offered beyond a comparison with published facsimiles. And it must be borne in mind
511	that ⲉⲛⲥ comparisons but rarely point to a more than vague and general likeness.
512	Suspendéd judgment is indeed still imperative on this fundamental question and little
513	can here be said upon it. Since the publication, in 1888, of Hyvernat’s Album Paléo-
514	graphique, little or no additional material has been forthcoming whereby the’ tentative
515	dates there suggested for Sa‘idic parchment MSS. can be tested, nor does it appear
516	likely that such will now be brought to light. Any advance in the future will probably
517	be due to a minuter study than has hitherto been made of the peculiar characteristics
518	of the several types of script. With the few available dated texts as standards
519	and such further assistance as is to be had from a number of colophons, dated,” yet
520	almost all severed now from the volumes which they originally terminated, it shonld
521	eventually be possible to arrange these types in chronological sequence. Such a series
522	would extend from a few specimens of the square uncials of the 5th century, over &
523	heavy type which it is customary to assign to the Tth or 8th, and so to the important
524	! The present collection possesses no dated specimen, but a series of colophons in the Roman collection
525	demonstrates this.
526	* Viz. the numerous fragments acquired from the Rev. Ⲉ. Chester and Captain Middlemass.
527	3 Pll. © et seq. + Mai, Script. Vet. Nov. Coll. v(ii), 114 ff.
528	5 Boh. ephemeral documents would probably perish in the Delta climate, while the literary texts were [
529	preserved in the churches. Yet it is strange that in Nitria nothing should have survived. Up to about the
530	7th cent., moreover, the ‘Memphitic’ dialect still held the neighbourhood of Babylon.
531	¢ All these (except no. 1237) being from Prof. Petrie’s collection, their provenance is assured; v. Crum,
532	Copt. MSS., p. v. ;
533	7 Even these may be misleading. On Zoega ⲣ. 21 the copyist has transcribed not merely an earlier text,
534	but also its dated colophon.
page 23
535	INTRODUCTION. \| xix
536	datable group of the 10th and 11th centuries. Fron this period, until we reach
537	the 14th century, no dated example guides us. Whether this remarkable restriction
538	of dated texts to some two centuries is due simply to chance or whether we may
539	thence assume that, after that period, the library of the White Monastery in fact
540	received no further additions, and that the several other more or less related types of
541	script should likewise be attributed to those centuries, we cannot as yet decide. No
542	parchment MS. at any rate is known which has been shown to have been written after
543	the 12th century. The group dated in the 14th century and referred to above (ⲣ. xii)
544	as coming presumably from Nitria, consists entirely of paper MSS, in a script imitative
545	indeed of certain parchment types, but easily to be distinguished from these.
546	The dating of literary (uncial) MSS. on papyrus is even more uncertain than that
547	of the parchment types; for here we have not the suppert of any dated series, nor
548	indeed of one dated example,! while help from parallel Greek types is of the slightest.
549	The similarity of the earlier styles of papyrus and parchment hands hardly needs
550	remark, nor need we emphasize afresh the obviously deceptive tendency of copyists to
551	imitate older scripts which renders any estimation of such hands as those on PIL. 8, 9
552	notoriously doubtful. A variety quite as hard to place chronologically, but scarcely
553	noticed hitherto, is that of the curved or rounded types illustrated by PL 10, whose
554	near relationship to certain parchment hands will be at once observed.
555	The Plates :—The fifteen plates appended to this volume arc intended solely as a
556	contribution to earlier Coptic palacography : merely ornamental MSS. have not been
557	included. The selection has been moreover made, with very few exceptions, from the
558	papyri, since the parchiments have already been largely illustrated by Zocga, Hyvernat,
559	Ciasca®’® and Balestri,' whereas but very few papyri have hitherto been reproduced. As
560	a consequence of this, the examples have been chosen, in all instances but one (PL 11,
561	no. 739), frem the Sa‘idic and Middle Egyptian Ⲁ. those in the Bohairic dialect being—
562	with the conspicuous exeeption of the Nitrian parchment codices which ave scantily repre-
563	sented in our collection—relatively modern and generally, with the help of Hyvernat’s
564	photographs, tolerably easy to date.
565	In place of the usual reproductions of complete pages from a small number of
566	specimens, the plates show fragments or sections of pages sufficient to exhibit the
567	characteristics of fifty-five MSS. The size of the reproduction is, in all cases, that of
568	the original.
569	Plates 1—7 show those MSS. of which the dates can be fixed with complete or
570	ⲓ Approximately detable is the Coptic note appended to Pap. Amherst exlv (pl. xxi).
571	t Rossi, I Papirs . .. di Torino, ii, iv, pll. 1-4, gives the only published illustrations of them.
572	3 The titles of these works, constantly cited in this volume, are G. Zoega, Catalogus Codicum Copticorum,
573	Romo 1810 (reissue, Leipzig 1903), H. Hyvernat, Album de Paléographie Copte, Paris 1888, and A. Ciasca, Sacrorum
574	Bibliorum Fraymenta Copto-Sahidica, Romo 1885-89.
575	4 Not to mention some excellent facsimiles given by Georgi. Woide's and Mingarelli’s were very poor.
page 24
576	XX INTRODUCTION.
577	approximate precision! Plates 8—10 give examples of undated papyrus uncials. Plate 11
578	contains Middle Egyptian and Bohairic unecials. Plates 12—15 show various types of
579	semi-cursive and cursive hands.
580	Plate 1.—No. 395: lines -4 are by the scribe of the text; so $00 ⲓ. 8, 9, though
581	written with more care. V. note on ⲣ. 520,* and ¢f. the hand of Pap. Amherst
582	pl. xix, no. cl, of A.D. 592. No. 445 is in a hand not unlike those of the ostraca
583	dating from the beginning of the 7th century.’ On the date of no. 467, v. p. 521.
584	Same type as the ⲃⲟⲥ
585	Plate 2.—No. 1079 vo.: note the forms of the circular sign for yy at the top*; also
586	the triple crosses in npr and 16. No. 971: the other side, with the patriarch’s
587	name, is too faded to be reproduced.
588	Plate 3.—Documents from Jéme. No. 1011: this scribe’s hand is also shown in
589	Revillout’s Actes, pll. 5, 15.
590	Plate 4.—MS. Or. 6205: a papyrns from ⲕⲟⲟⲩ (Kém Ishgaw), acquired too late
591	for inclusion in the present Catalogue, but reproduced here on account of being
592	dated. Lines 1—4 are by the scribe of the text. No. 1226: this type is little
593	removed from that of 150 years earlier.
594	Plate 5.—No. 380: lines -ⲟ by the scribe of the text; the remainder by 3 witnesses.
595	MS. Or. 6204 likewise conld not be here catalogued. Lines 3, 4 show its date.
596	The monastery of Apollo, to which it relates, is described as on the south of
597	Hermopolis ; possibly therefore the great monastery at Bawit.
598	Plate 6.—No. 514: the date is uncertain. The 8th and 9th centuries saw three
599	patriarchs named [Mi]chael; a fourth sat at the close of the 11th century.- The
600	seript however much resembles that of colophons dated in the first half of the
601	10th century. It is to be observed that this MS. is also from the Fayyam
602	(v. above, p. xi). No. 660 is of the same type as Hyvernat, Album x, A.D. 1003.
603	The document came apparently from Toutén. No. 465: the likeness to almost
604	contemporary Bohairic hands should be noted.t
605	Plate 7.—No. 490: on the date ». ⲣ. 521. Both Christian and Mohammedan dates
606	appear to have been subsequently inserted in blank spaces.” Col. 2 shows the
607	later note by the donor.
608	1 Not all the datable MSS. however have been reproduced. Of the dated Jéme documents only a selection
609	is given. The Nubian MSS. (nos. 447ff.) are too ill preserved to allow of photography. The date of no. 1213
610	is too uneertain, the script of no. 673 too characterless and seliny to repay reproduction. Nos, 162, 938 have
611	alrcady been photographed elsewhere.
612	* Since my Osirace were published, I have ascertained (by a photograph of Ad. 59) that the bishop Abraham
613	there discussed (p. xvi) was actually a contemporary of the patriarch Damianus.
614	3 V. my Ostraca, pl. 1.
615	+ VV, p. 4470, note 3. 5 Cf. Davies, Deir el Gebrdw: II, Pl. xxix, la.
616	ⲣ. Hyvernat, Album xv, xxiv, xxviii.
617	7 (f. the remarks on no. 1.
page 25
618	INTRODUCTION. xxi
619	Plate 8.—No. 171: the style of ornament accompanying initials is very uncommon
620	in papyri, but usual in most parchment Ⲙ︦ No. 325: many of the Greek
621	words in this papyrus have retained their accents, a feature almost unique in
622	Coptic texts?
623	Plate 9.—Nos. 1004 and 958 bear a strong resemblance to two types of parchment
624	hand ; the latter especially is practically identical with certain of Zoega’s 4th class.
625	Plate 10.—Nos. 278 and 1219 again have an unmistakable likeness to parchment types,
626	not least to the dated group of the Toutén sehool. No. 522 is probably among
627	the oldest MSS. in the collection. The script is strikingly similar to that of
628	the greater part of the Bruce Papyrus.
629	Plate 11.—No. 504 : a fragment of the original MS. is Berlin Museum P. 9108, as
630	may be seen by the facsimile, B. Kopt. Urk., no. 168. In no. 510 note the charac-
631	teristic form of :, while that in no. 498 illustrates the transition from (or rather
632	to) the Bohairic form; ¢f. the following number, 739 (on which ». ⲣ. xvii above).
633	No. 711 is probably the earliest known MS. to show the letter 1. The hand
634	is remarkably like that of Pap. Amherst cxlv (pl. xxi), assigned to the ‘late 4th
635	or early 5th century.’
636	Plate 12.—No. 1223 : this hand is comparable in certain features (e, ¢) with the © 1st
637	hand’ of the Pistis (no. 367) and also with that of the Acta Pauli. No. 1224 is
638	probably later than the foregoing. The forms of ⲛ, ⲕ, ⲙ ⲛ n point perhaps to
639	the 6th century. No. 1102: its uw, ⲛ ⲕ, ⲛ and ligatures with ⲟ- show a relatively
640	early hand ; so too the shape of the papyrus and the use of yaipe. No. 588 is
641	doubtless a ccremonious hand, suitable to the dignity of the person addressed.
642	It is presumably the youngest on this plate.
643	Plate 13.—No. 1105: may be in a woman’s hand. No. 1113 is on the other side of
644	the same. No. 1147: post-Mohammedan if the name mos] be read ; though
645	ⲡⲓⲟⲩ ⲁϥ] is equally possible.
646	Plate 15.—No. 1214: a much ligatured and difficult Mid. Egyptian type, of which
647	the papyri from Ashmunain show many specimens. Nos. 1167 and 1137 have
648	each the clay seal and fastening ribbon still attached.
649	The present Cataloguo has occupied a far longer time in preparation than was at
650	first conteinplated: printing was begun in 1895. It is obvious that the classification
651	and description of such material as almost wholly constitutes the extant remains of
652	1 For the peculiar pagination ¢f. no. 828 and Mission ⲡⲣ. vi, 26.
653	[ⲓ. PSBA. xxvii. 166, note 2.
page 26
654	XXil INTRODUCTION.
655	Coptic literature—remains quite without parallel among the literatures of the Christian
656	east in their fragmentariness and dilapidation — must be a task of slower progress
657	than where the MSS. to be dealt with lie ready for description in boek form, identified
658	already by title and often by auther’s name. With the exception of the Pistis, a certain
659	number of the Bohairic books and of the legal papyri from JEme, practically the entire
660	collection is here examined and described for the first time.
661	The system upon which a work of this nature was begun will, if continued over ten
662	years, scarcely escape some modification and, it may be hoped, improvement. It was, for
663	example, first intended that I should, in agreement with what has been done elsewhere,
664	include in the Catalogue every fragment whereon writing was legible. It soon became clear
665	however that to do so would entail much waste of space, and a considerable number of
666	papyrus fragments, whence nothing was to be learned, have therefore been silently relegated
667	to a limbo. For a different reason the texts of the Jéme decuments (no. 375 ff.) could
668	be omitted. An exhaustive publication of these is being now prepared by Professor
669	Steindorff and myself.
670	Again, the constant reference, for palaeographical purpeses, to published facsimiles,
671	although of value in literary texts, was seen to be, in the case of papyrus documents,
672	necessarily too vague te be of service—the number of facsimiles available is still too
673	small—and was therefore discontinued. Further, my subsequent acquaintance with other
674	continental collections besides that of Paris, has made it possible to identify many
675	more Sa‘idic leaves as related to those here described (v. the Additions and Corrections).
676	And IT may add that, in the long interval between the printing of the earlier parts of
677	the volume and its publication, various werks have appeared elsewhere which otherwise
678	would have had a modifying influence at net a few points.
679	An inconsistency will be found between my earlier and later mode of transcribing the
680	letter oo. That its sound came, in time, to be almost identical with that of x may be
681	undeniable; but it is equally demonstrable that at a relatively early period (and at
682	any rate in southern districts), this letter was interchangeable with ⲓ and ⲕ.
683	ⲇ more serious inconsistency is that, already referred to, whereby a misleading
684	distribution has been made between the Sa‘idic and Middle Egyptian dialects in regard
685	to the papyrus documents. Not a few of the texts between nos. 529 and 711 sheuld
686	properly have heen classed as Sa‘idic.' Their faulty classification is due to uunreasenable
687	weight having been given to the pretended provenance of the lot in which these papyri
688	were acquired.
689	My use of the term published, in reference to biblical texts needs some explanation.
690	I intended thereby to indicate the previous publication, not of our actual MS., but of
691	the same passage elsewhere.
692	To each number the place of origin or of acquisition and the name of the person
693	through whom acquired have, when ascertainable, been added. Of these, the first is too
694	! Nos. 533, 674, for instance, mention the town of Ashmunain.
page 27
695	INTRODUCTION. Xxil
696	often of small value, indicating in most cases merely the market where the MS. was
697	bought.! The second, in combining, as not infrequently, more names than one, is
698	evidence of the dispersion, in time as well as place, which parts of one and the same
699	MS. have often suffered.
700	The measurements of tho MSS. represent the actual size of the leaf or fragment,
701	at its extreme points, the first figure being that of the height, the second that of the
702	width. In the case of double leaves, the size given is of a single leaf.
703	I must finally call attention to a regrettable number of errors, almost all relating
704	to confusions in the numerical designation of the MSS. These I have been unable to
705	rectify except in the Corrections on pp. 517—522, which I trust the reader will consult.
706	I wish in conclusion to express my great indebtedness to the Trustees of the
707	British Museum for having commissioned me to compile this Catalogue, and so given
708	me the opportunity of gaining a familiarity with Coptic manuscript literature such as
709	I should have obtained by no other means. °
710	A heavy debt of another sort I owe to Mr. I. Ⲉ. Kenyon, Assistant Keeper of the
711	Dept. of MSS., who has patiently read a proof of the whole work, from its initiation.
712	Such accuracy as has been attained in regard to the countless incidental Greek words
713	is due to his constant watchfulness, while to his judgment and advice I owe the
714	avoidance of many errors and inaccuracies. Assistance kindly given me by other
715	scholars is acknowledged in its place. My thanks arc further due to Messrs. Gilbert
716	and Rivington, and particularly to their oriental reader, Mr. G. E. Hay, for the care and
717	skill with which the printing has been done.
718	ⲛ. E. CRUM.
719	Seetemser, 1905.
720	ⲓ The large Graf collection of papyri, for instance, was declared by the native scllers to come from the
721	FayyGm and Ahm!im; buat it was bought in Cairo.
page 28
page 29
722	ⲓⲥ MANUSCRIPTS.
723	BIBLE.
724	OLD TESTAMENT.
725	1
726	Or. ⲇ). Parchment ; the lower
727	purt of a leaf, 73x 102 in. The text, in two
728	columns, is written in a neat hand. It pro-
729	bably belonged to the Lectionary Zoega,
730	num. xxxii. (v. Ciasca, Sacer. Bibl. I'ragmenta,
731	1., xxv. and tab. xvii.). The initials are en-
732	larged and ornamented in colours. The titles
733	of the lessons are in red.
734	From ⲇⲓⲡ. [Bunge.]
735	Genesis xiv. 17—19 (published by Ciasca,
736	i, 14).
737	The belping-vowel and punctuation are
738	accurately employed.
739	The other lessons are from 1 Kings,
740	Proverbs and Isaiah (v. also no. 20 below).
741	2.
742	Add. 14,665.—Parchment ; 10 fragments,
743	varying in size from 11x 8} in. (complete)
744	to 4} x 3} in, and one fol. made up of
745	8 still smaller fragments. They form foll.
746	10—20 of the collection of palimpsests
747	described in Wright's Syriac Catalogue,
748	no. DCCCXXI. The text, in two columns of
749	from 33 to 39 lines each, is written in plain,
750	square uncials (part of fol. 18 is reproduced
751	in Hyvernat’s Album de Paléographie copte,
752	pl. vi. 1), regarded by Wright as of the
753	6th or 7th century. The initials project
754	slightly, and are larger than the rest. A
755	plain paragraph-mark (cf. Hyvernat, LL,
756	pl. ii. 1) is employed. On foll. 175, 18a
757	there is a central cross at the top of the
758	page. Traces of ruling, not however co-
759	incident with the lines of writing, arc seen
760	on fol. 17.
761	From Nitria.
762	I. Genesis xxiv. 52—=xxv. 6; fol. 19,
763	paged os. (The two final verses only are
764	published ; Maspero, Méms. de la Mission
765	au Caire, vi. 12.)
766	II. Leviticus xv. 31—xvi. 11, foll. 12, 16,
767	of which the former is the upper, the latter
768	the lower portion of the same leaf, the
769	central part of the leaf being still want-
770	ing (published by Ciasca, 1.. The
771	Syriac text makes it impossible to read the
772	Coptic with certainty.
773	III. Numbers iii. ⲻ- , 81—34; fol. 15,
774	paged ⲅ, ?kv. (published by Maspero, LL.
775	ⲣ. 92). Only col. 2 of fol. @ can be read
776	with any certainty. Only half of the entire
777	leaf remains.
778	IV. Numbers vii. 2, 8, 7—10, 12—15,
779	25—29; fol. 14, paged —, TK (sic) (the
780	B
page 30
781	2 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
782	earlier verses are published by Maspero,
783	LL, p. 100). Only half of the entire leaf
784	remains.
785	V. Numbers xviii. 17—26; fol. 17,
786	paged —, Tzo (published; Maspero, l.1.,
787	p. 106, and Ciasca, l.l., p. 108). This leaf
788	is complete.
789	VI. Numbers xxii. 18—36; fol. 18,
790	paged —, tox. (The earlier verses are
791	published by Maspero, ⲣ. 112. Prof.
792	Hyvernat, Album §ec., text, ⲣ. 12, has pub-
793	lished the text of half of fol. «. The fol-
794	lowing are corrections to his transcript :
795	col. 1, line 3, ⲁⲁⲃ, ϭⲓ̈ⲉⲙⲉⲡ: ⲡⲙⲉϩ;
796	9, tace; 12, ⲕⲱⲱⲡ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲙⲟ.. 14, ⲁⲛⲅ
797	18, 20% (sic) ; 20, Tai; 22, uno and ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ;
798	col. 2, line 2, nauro; 5, nue; 11, ⲧⲁⲧⲁⲛϩⲟⲥ
799	15, neicoorn.) This leaf is complete.
800	Foll. 10, 11, 13 are illegible; fol. 20
801	contains the eight small fragments.
802	The punctuation and insertion of the
803	helping-vowel are apparently accurate.
804	The forms cnos and ⲥϯⲛⲟⲩⲃⲉ and ϩⲉⲣⲉ‐
805	ⲃⲉⲕⲕⲁ (‘PeBékra) may be noted.
806	3.
807	Or. 8579A(2). (Formerly Or. 3367.)—
808	Parchment ; 84x82 in. (complete in width).
809	The upper fragment of a double leaf; not
810	paged; ruled. The text, in two columns,
811	of about 30 lines each, is written in plain,
812	square uncials (¢f. Hyvernat, Album §e.,
813	pl. vii. 2). The initials are larger than the
814	rest. u, ⲡ, ⲧ, x, where they begin a line,
815	often have a looped projection to the left (as
816	in Hyvernat, Album §c., pl. xiii., no. 2).
817	This MS. possibly came from Ahmim.
818	[H. Warns. ]
819	Genesis xxviii. 5—xxix. 4 (published ;
820	Maspero, 1.1, p. 12, from three MSS., of
821	which fragt. 3 most nearly resembles the
822	present text). The helping-vowel is regu-
823	larly inserted. The punctuation is accurate
824	and consistent. On fol. 2a, col. 1, ver. 16,
825	ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲉϥⲏⲕⲟⲧⲕ shows the same omission
826	as Maspero’s text. On fol. 1a, col. 2, at
827	ver, 10, the word con (for con ⲙⲱ, v. the
828	Liturgical MSS. below) is written in the
829	margin by a later hand. On fol. 2b, col. 1,
830	a dividing-line is inserted at ch. xxix. 1.
831	ⲇ
832	ⲉ
833	4
834	Or. 3579A(3).—Parchment ; 5% X 7 in.
835	The upper left-hand corner of a leaf ; ruled.
836	The text, in two columns, is written in neat,
837	square uncials, and, I think, by the scribe of
838	the Borgian Ⲙ︦. num. xxii. (v. Ciasca, ii,
839	tab. xxv.) The fragment containing Proverbs
840	XV., xvi. (v. below) seems to be also by the
841	same hand. The initials are slightly larger
842	than the rest. Small scroll-ornaments in the
843	margins have (subsequently?) been coloured
844	with yellow, red, and green.
845	From Ahmim. [Bupek.]
846	Genesis xxix. 6—17 (published by Mas-
847	pero, ll, ⲣ. 15, from a far less accurate
848	MS.). The helping-vowel is fully inserted.
849	The punctuation is accurate and consistent.
850	On fol. a, col. 2, ver. 10, there is the same
851	omission as in Maspero’s text.
852	5.
853	Or. 3579A(4).—Parchment; a double leaf,
854	12: ⲭ in.; paged 0, kK; Ko (sic), Ki.
855	The text, in two columns of 26 lines each, -
856	is written in a large, coarse character
857	(cfs Ciasca, i., tab. ii.)
858	enlarged. There are few stops. This is a
859	part of the Lectionary described by Maspero,
860	1.. 101, and respectively precedes or follows
861	immediately the passages published by him
862	on pp. 31, 101, and 118. -
863	From Allmim.
864	Exodus ii. 24.
865	[ⲃ̅ⲃ]
866	The initials ⲧ
page 31
867	ⲇⲰⲒⲤ MANUSCRIPTS. 3
868	Numbers x. 33—xi. ⲃ. Title: ϩⲱⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ
869	ⲡⲙⲉϩⲙⲟⲙⲧ ⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲙⲏ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛⲛⲁⲣⲓⲟⲙⲟⲥ.
870	Deuteronomy i. -3 (published by
871	Ciasea, i, 119).
872	Joshua i. 1—5 (published by Maspero,
873	ll, 130). Title: ϩⲱⲙⲙⲓⲱ (sic) ⲙⲙⲉϩϥⲧⲟⲟⲩ
874	ⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲩⲙⲏ cco (cf. no. 6 below) ⲡⲙⲏⲣⲉ
875	ⲙⲛⲁⲩⲡ.
876	The helping-vowel is accurately inserted.
877	There is no punctuation.
878	6.
879	Or. 37. (Formerly Or. 1242.)—
880	Paper; 11} x 7} in. (complete). One of
881	several pages belonging to a Lectionary of
882	the Old Testament. The Coptic text is in
883	single column ; opposite it is an Arabic
884	version. The character is a sloping uncial
885	(¢f. Hyvernat, Album §ec., pl. ix. 2, colo-
886	phon). Lines, stops, initials, &c., have been
887	painted over with red. The MS. Copt. d. 2
888	of the Bodleian is probably a leaf from the
889	same lectionary.
890	From Dair al-Baramis, Nitria.
891	[Geeviere J. CuesTer.]
892	Exodus xvii. 7—12 (published by Erman,
893	Gittinger Nachrichten, 1880, ⲣ. 410, and
894	ver. 7 only by Ciasea, LL, i., p. 48). Paged
895	pus, pr. The MS. is late and inaccurate;
896	ⲓⲛⲥⲥⲟⲩ is always written for ⲛⲟⲩⲥ, aaa
897	or aneany for ⲁⲓⲙⲡⲛⲕ. oe for ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ is
898	significant. The Arabic version, of which
899	the orthography is very inaccurate, appears
900	to be based on that usually found in Bohairie
901	MSS. (e.g. Or. 422), though it here follows
902	pretty closely the Sa‘idic text.
903	The other lessons are from Job, Isaiah,
904	Jeremiah and Hosea.
905	7.
906	Or. 8579A(6). (Formerly Or. 3367)-
907	Parchment; one leaf, 12% 10§ in.; paged
908	ⲕ︦ⲃ︦, kr. The text, in two columns, is written
909	in a coarse, upright hand. The initials are
910	larger than the rest and sometimes orna-
911	mented, while certain letters in the top lines
912	project into the upper margin. Paragraphs
913	are marked as in Ciasea, ..6. viii., of
914	which MS. indeed (= Zoega, num. viii) I
915	suspect this fragment to have formed part.
916	The paginations of the two may be reconciled
917	by the supposition that with each book a
918	‘fresh numeration was started (cf. Ciasea, ii.,
919	xviii.). At the top of each page there is a
920	central cross.
921	Possibly from Ahmim. [H. Warns. ]
922	Numbers ⲅ. 8—24 (published by Maspero,
923	LL; p. 97, from a closely related text; cf.
924	ver. 12, the repetition of ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ in both).
925	The helping-vowel is accurately inserted.
926	There is no superlinear punctuation. The
927	colon is frequently employed.
928	8.
929	Or. 3579A(7). (Formerly Or. 4714.)—
930	Parchment ; two double leaves of a Lec-
931	tionary, 63 X 5% in. Written in single
932	column of about 17 lines, and in a careless,
933	upright character (¢f. Ciasea, i., tab. xiv.).
934	Initial letters are larger than the rest.
935	Stops, but no ornaments.
936	From Abmim. [Hor~ee.]
937	Fol. 15. Numbers xxvii. 18—23, headed
938	ⲡⲁⲣⲕⲛⲓⲟⲥ exuana ⲃⲏⲥⲁ (mostly published by
939	Ciasca, i. 109). emcorr is written for ⲓⲙⲥⲟⲩⲉ
940	(¢f. no. 6 above). ⲡⲕⲁ‐ is written for ⲉⲕⲛⲁ
941	(ver. 18), uga- for ⲙϥⲛⲁ- (ver. 21). The
942	helping-vowel is accurate. There is no punc-
943	tuation. The other excerpts are from
944	2 Kings, Hosea, and Habakkuk. The lesson
945	from Numbers follows the first of these.
946	9.
947	Or. 3579A(8).—Parchment; part of one
948	leaf, 128 ⲭ 8 in. I'he text is written in two
949	B 2
page 32
950	4 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
951	columns, of which ‘col. 2, fol. a, and col. 1,
952	fol. b are, for the most part, lost. The
953	character is a fine, square uncial, greatly
954	resembling MS. nam. vi.
955	Ciasca i., tab. ⲅ.) to which this leaf very
956	possibly belonged. The paragraph-mark,
957	small coloured ornaments, pointing and
958	forms of the final letters, exactly correspond
959	in both MSS. (v. Zoega’s description),
960	though the columns here are of 42 lines,
961	while those of the Borgian fragments are
962	of 44.
963	From Ahmim. [Bubgk.]
964	Numbers xxvii, 22—xxix. 1 (xxvil. 23-
965	xxviii. 7 and xxviii, 25—xxix. 1 only are
966	complete: the first portion is published
967	by Ciasca, i. 109). The helping-vowel is
968	accurately inserted.
969	10.
970	Or. 3579A(9).—Parchment ; the lower,
971	inner part of a leaf, 8% X 8% in., and the
972	greater part of a leaf, 103 ⲭ 10} in. The
973	text, in two columns originally, is written
974	in an upright character, closely resembling
975	Ciasca i., tab. vii., to which MS. indeed these
976	very possibly belonged. The same irregular
977	punctuation is characteristic of both, as in
978	nwrene, xi, cf. xox, xwu, ⲥ. The initials
979	are slightly enlarged, project, and are painted
980	with red (so, apparently, Ciasca, .1.).
981	From Abhmim. [Bupce, GRIFFITH. ]
982	Numbers xxvi. 58—xxvii. 7, xxxi. 47—49
983	and xxxii. 5—7.
984	The insertion of the helping-vowel is
985	accurate.
986	11.
987	Or. 4717(1). — Parchment; a complete
988	leaf 1 X 82 in. The text is written
989	across the whole page in a sloping character
990	(¢f. Hyvernat, Album §ec., pl. x.). It is
991	of Zoega (v.
992	often illegible, owing to the leaf having
993	been pasted into the binding of a book.
994	The initials are enlarged slightly and ac-
995	companied by marginal ornaments. The
996	leaf contains three of the ecclesiastical Odes
997	and probably belonged to a service-book.
998	From the Fayyaum. [GRAF. ]
999	Deuteronomy xxxii. 30—43, the Song of
1000	Moses. (The last verse is published by
1001	Maspero, 1.1, p. 124.)
1002	The helping-vowel is accurately inserted.
1003	There is no punctuation. The other Odes
1004	are those of Hannah and Habakkuk.
1005	12.
1006	Add. 17,183. — Parchment ; foll. 187;
1007	bound now in brown leather; 82% X 62 in.
1008	This is the Syriac palimpsest described by
1009	Wright as no. DOCCCXII., and noticed also
1010	by Lagarde, Orientalia ,Ⲧⲙⲉ Coptic
1011	text'is written in two columns of 25 lines,
1012	in a plain, square uncial (¢f. Hyvernat,
1013	Album §e., pl. vii., 1, which reproduces a fairly
1014	legible page: ibid., pl. iii. or iv, 1 may also
1015	be compared). In the bottom margins birds
1016	have very frequently been drawn with great
1017	delicacy, and somewhat in the style of
1018	Hyvernat, pl. iii. A plain paragraph-mark
1019	is used, above which are sometimes added °
1020	short, horizontal strokes. The initials are
1021	sometimes enlarged. The commencement
1022	of each of the books which the MS. contains,
1023	as well as the end of the concluding book, is
1024	surrounded by an elaborate frame of regular,
1025	interlacing pattern, to which slight floral
1026	ornaments are sometimes added. The quires,
1027	of 8 foll. each, are 28 in number. The
1028	pagination of the volume was apparently—
1029	for uncertainty as to the exact number of
1030	foll. missing makes this doubtful—not ⲁⲥ‐
1031	* Add. 14631, fol. 45, does not belong to this MS.
1032	(Cf. the words ⲁⲩⲱ ron mn, .
page 33
1033	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1034	.curate throughout. Each fol. was lettered
1035	upon both sides. Fol. 52 bore no Coptic
1036	text.
1037	From Nitra.
1038	The text is extremely diffienlt to read.
1039	I have, for the most part, confined myself
1040	to the identification, from their initial and
1041	final words, of each fol., employing a chemical
1042	re-agent only where these were not other-
1043	wise ascertainable.
1044	Joshua, Judges, Roth, Judith and Esther.
1045	(For the various portions hitherto published,
1046	v. the lists in Ciasca and Maspero, locc. laudd.)
1047	The grouping of Judith and Esther with
1048	Ruth may be compared with that in certain
1049	Syriac MSS., e.g. Wright, Catalogue, no. 1,
1050	and Payne-Smith, Catalogus, no. 1.
1051	The following is a table of the foll., show-
1052	ing their proper sequence and their present
1053	foliation : —
1054	fol. 68 Joshua 1. ⲅ-
1055	107 9—15
1056	98 16—ii. 5
1057	ⲟⲓ ⲓ. -ⲓ
1058	2 missing.
1059	82 ii. 6—14
1060	62 14—iv. 5
1061	35 iv. ⲓⲓ
1062	135 12—21
1063	180 22—v. 5
1064	34 v. 6—14
1065	67 14—vi. 11 (Greek)
1066	87 vi. 11—20 ( do. )
1067	16 20—26 ( do. )
1068	37 26—vii. 7
1069	18 vil. --ⲓ
1070	36 14—23
1071	33 28—viii. 5
1072	11 viii. §—18(?)
1073	12 (?)18—28
1074	13 28—ix. 6
1075	24 ix. 6—14
1076	95 14—24
1077	66 24—33
1078	fol. 29
1079	20
1080	63
1081	25
1082	1 missing.
1083	26
1084	78
1085	21
1086	37
1087	32
1088	28
1089	71
1090	23
1091	121
1092	‘122
1093	120
1094	14
1095	15
1096	125
1097	123
1098	124
1099	1 missing.
1100	75
1101	84
1102	105
1103	100
1104	85
1105	74
1106	2 missing.
1107	136
1108	22
1109	ⲑⲃ
1110	ⲑⲓ
1111	27
1112	129
1113	1 missing.
1114	77
1115	131
1116	103
1117	70
1118	70
1119	102
1120	134
1121	72
1122	ⲉ
1123	-ϫ 6
1124	x. 6—14
1125	14—24
1126	24—30
1127	xi. 3(?)—12
1128	12—20
1129	20—xi1. 5
1130	xi. ϫⲓ.
1131	xiii. 1—11
1132	11—22
1133	22-32
1134	-ϫⲓ
1135	xiv, 9—xv. 2
1136	xv. 2—9
1137	9—19
1138	19—46
1139	46—xvi. 1
1140	xvi. 1—10
1141	10—xvii. 7
1142	xvii. 8—16
1143	xviit. --14
1144	14—24
1145	24—xix. 9
1146	xix. 10—24
1147	24-37(7)
1148	(?)87—50
1149	xxi. 7—18
1150	18—29
1151	-39
1152	39—xxii. 1
1153	xxii. 1—8
1154	8—14
1155	2-7
1156	-2
1157	32—xxiii. 5
1158	xxi. 5—13
1159	13—=xxiv. 4
1160	xxiv. 4—11
1161	11—18
1162	--7
page 34
1163	fol. 4
1164	59
1165	150
1166	60
1167	69
1168	155
1169	50
1170	gD)
1171	168
1172	76
1173	51
1174	93
1175	94
1176	08
1177	73
1178	177
1179	65
1180	157
1181	152
1182	110
1183	115
1184	153
1185	148
1186	64
1187	1 missing. •
1188	101
1189	1 missing.
1190	83
1191	86
1192	1 missing.
1193	104
1194	(?)2 missing.
1195	112
1196	116
1197	108
1198	117
1199	109
1200	113
1201	2
1202	144
1203	182
1204	8
1205	1
1206	SAY IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1207	27—33
1208	33
1209	1. 1—6(?)
1210	(?)6—13
1211	1-3)
1212	(?)20—29
1213	29—i. 1
1214	ⲓ. 1—12
1215	12—17
1216	17—iii. 2
1217	im. 2—10
1218	10—19
1219	19—27
1220	27—iv. 5
1221	iv. 5—12
1222	12—20
1223	20—v. 4
1224	ⲩ. 4—13
1225	13—22
1226	22—31
1227	31—vi. 9
1228	vi. 9—17
1229	17—25
1230	25—32
1231	32—wvii. 1
1232	Judges
1233	vii, 7—14
1234	20—viii. 2
1235	vil. 2 -10
1236	20—27
1237	ix. 9—18
1238	18—27
1239	27—36
1240	36—45
1241	45—53
1242	-ϫ 14
1243	xX. 15—xi1. 7
1244	Xi. 7—16
1245	16—25
1246	--34
1247	34—xii. 1
1248	fol. 183
1249	92
1250	30
1251	2 missing.
1252	158
1253	167
1254	(?)2 missing.
1255	39
1256	178
1257	1 missing.
1258	160
1259	19
1260	10
1261	165
1262	1 missing.
1263	187
1264	114
1265	38
1266	1 missing.
1267	9
1268	2 missing.
1269	31
1270	111
1271	185
1272	161
1273	141
1274	162
1275	163
1276	1 missing.
1277	164
1278	180
1279	159
1280	175
1281	4 missing.
1282	xii. -ⲟ
1283	--ϫⲓ 5
1284	xiii, 5—138
1285	14—22
1286	22—xiv. 5
1287	xiv, 5—14
1288	14—19
1289	20—xv. 8
1290	xv. 8—15
1291	16—=xvi. 3
1292	xvi. 3—10
1293	10—17
1294	xvii. -ⲓ
1295	11—xviii, 7
1296	xviii. 22—30
1297	30—xix. 7
1298	xix. 16—23
1299	23—30
1300	30—xx. 7
1301	ⲝ -3
1302	23—31
1303	31—39
1304	39—47
1305	x=) 7—14
1306	Ruth 1. 4—14
1307	14—22
1308	i. 1—9
1309	9—16
1310	16—iii. 2
1311	2-1
1312	12—iv. 2
1313	iv. 10—20
1314	20—22
1315	ⲓ. -ⲉ
1316	6—13
1317	--ⲓ 5
1318	Judith
page 35
1319	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1320	fol. 44
1321	126
1322	1 missing.
1323	7
1324	ⲣ. 39, ii. 16—iii. 3, p. 40
1325	3—12, p. 40
1326	47 p- 42, ii. 5—iv. 3, p. 44
1327	42 3—11, p. 46
1328	] missing.
1329	119 p- 47, iii. -ⲓⲅ ⲣ. 48
1330	45 7—14
1331	ⲑⲓ 14—v. 8, p. 50
1332	2 missing.
1333	fol. ⲧⲟ iv. -ⲓ
1334	166 13—v. 5
1335	1 missing.
1336	106 ⲅ. 1-3
1337	1 missing.
1338	56 vi. 4-3
1339	53 13—wii. 1
1340	1 missing.
1341	99 vii, 8—16
1342	1 missing.
1343	127 22-30
1344	173 30—wiii. 7
1345	132 viii. 7—13
1346	176 14—21
1347	169 21—30
1348	133 30—ix. 2
1349	172 ix. 2—8
1350	118 -ⲓ
1351	154 x. -ⲟ
1352	143 9—17
1353	171 17—xi. 2
1354	156 xi. -0
1355	149 10—17
1356	174 17—xit. 1
1357	142 xii. 1—11
1358	151 11—16
1359	40 16—xiii. 5
1360	97 xiii. -ⲓ
1361	128 1-3
1362	146 xiv. 1—7
1363	129 7—16
1364	137 16—=xv. o
1365	90 xv, --ⲓ
1366	4 11—xvi. 6
1367	1 missing.
1368	48 xvi. 17—25
1369	43 ) 25
1370	Esther.
1371	(References to Fritzsche, Libri Apoeryphi,
1372	1871.)
1373	43 Fr. ⲣ. 30, i. 1—11, p. 32
1374	2 missing.
1375	46 ⲣ. 34, 12—22, ⲣ. 36
1376	41 22—ii. 9, p. 38
1377	1 missing.
1378	£9 ⲣ. 54, vi. 6—vii. 2, ⲣ. 56
1379	80 2—wviii. 1, p. 60
1380	2 missing.
1381	ⲑ p- 62, vi. 7—14, ⲣ. 64
1382	1 missing.
1383	57 ⲣ. 64, vi. 19—x. 11, p. 68
1384	138 ix. 12—20
1385	145 20—28
1386	140 28—wn. 7, ⲣ. 70
1387	147 7—10 (end), p. 72
1388	The punctuation of the texts is, so far as
1389	can be seen, regular. The helping-vowel is
1390	accurately placed. The stops are a single,
1391	double, or occasionally a triple point.” Each
1392	book is terminated by a subscription, e.g.
1393	nxwwie ⲡϩⲣⲟⲩⲟ. After the subscription
1394	to Esther, fol. 147a, the interlacing frame-
1395	work is prolonged to surround these four
1396	names :—
1397	ⲁⲡⲁ OWUNC
1398	ⲁⲅⲓⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲉ
1399	ⲁⲡⲁ Twendg
1400	ⲁⲓⲓⲁ Os
1401	presumably those of the owners of the book.
1402	13.
1403	Or. 3579A(10).—Parchment ; a single leaf,
1404	81% 7 in. Ruled and paged we, ⲡ︦ⲏ︦. Two
1405	columns of text; 27 lines each. The cha-
1406	racter is a small, square uncial (¢f. Hyvernat,
1407	pl iii). On fol. a there was a fine floral
1408	ornament at ver. 4.
1409	From Ahmim. [BubgkE. \|
page 36
1410	8 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1411	Joshua xxiv. 2—11. The text is all but
1412	identical with Add. 17,183.
1413	14.
1414	Or. 3579A(11). (Formerly Or. 3367)-
1415	Parchment ; a single, complete leaf, 13% ⲭ
1416	10% in.; paged oa, os. Two columns of
1417	text; about 81 lines each. The character is
1418	regular and upright. Most probably this is
1419	part of the Borgian Cod. xiii. (¢f. Ciasca, i.,
1420	tab. xiii). The initials are enlarged, and
1421	with stops, paragraph-marks, the letter ⲫ
1422	&c., are painted with red.
1423	Probably from Ahmim. fH. Warns. ]
1424	Judges xii. --ϫⲓ 6. The text varies
1425	frequently from that of Add. 17,183.
1426	The punctuation is that described by
1427	Ciasca, i., xxiii. (xili.). At ch. xiii. 2, there is
1428	a dividing-line, and, in the margin, the word
1429	con, as in no. 3 above.
1430	15.
1431	Or. 3579A(12).—Parchment; part of a
1432	_ single leaf, 12X10} in. Two columns of
1433	text; 33 or 34 lines each. Thisis apparently
1434	a fragment of the same MS. as the preceding
1435	number.
1436	From Ahmim. [Bupgk.]
1437	Judges xx. 1-2. Ver. 27, 28a ap-
1438	parently follow upon ver. 284, as in Add.
1439	17,183.
1440	\| 16.
1441	Or. 4717(1).—Parchment ; a complete leaf,
1442	described above as no. 11.
1443	1 Samuel ii. 1—10 ; the Song of Hannah;
1444	headed wan anna, but following immediately
1445	upon the Song of Moses.
1446	ⲉⲩ
1447	Or. 3579A(13). (Formerly Or. 414-
1448	Parchment ; a single complete leaf, ⲭ
1449	in. ; paged pe, pe. The text is in two
1450	columns of about 31 lines each. The script
1451	is small and regular. The initials, stops, and
1452	abbreviating lines are painted with red. It
1453	is part of the great MS. of which other
1454	fragments are published elsewhere (cf. Ciasea,
1455	ⲓ. tab. 15), and this leaf follows immediately
1456	on that printed by Erman, Gétéinger Nach-
1457	richten, 1880, p. 417, and presumably pre-
1458	cedes that given by Maspero, LI, p. 157
1459	(beg. []aransn), though the pagination would
1460	be incorrect, ps being repeated.
1461	Probably from Ahmim. [HoRNER. ]
1462	1 Samuel xxx. 5—24. The characteristics
1463	of the text have been described by Erman
1464	and Ciasca.
1465	18.
1466	Or. 3579A(1). — Parchment. Fragment
1467	from a Lectionary, described above as no. 1.
1468	1 Kings viii. 41—44, 46—48.
1469	19.
1470	Or. 3579A(7). (Formerly Or. 4714.)—
1471	Parchment. These leaves are described above
1472	as no. 8.
1473	2 Kings ii. 14, 15. The text of ver. 14
1474	diverges widely from the Greek versions.
1475	20.
1476	Or. 3579A(14).—Parchment; fragment
1477	from the bottom of a leaf, 41 X 9 in. ; belong-
1478	ing to the same Lectionary as no. 1 above.
1479	Tobit iv. 13, 14 and 19. (The last verse
1480	is published ; Ciasca, i. 210.)
1481	21.
1482	Or.3579A(5).(Formerly Or. 1242.)—Paper.
1483	A leaf from the Lectionary described above
1484	as no. 6; 113 X8 in. ; paged pus, pu.
1485	From Dair al-Baramis, Nitria.
1486	[G. J. CHESTER. ]
1487	Job vi. 19—25, with a parallel ‘Arabic
1488	version, made from the Coptic text,
page 37
1489	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 9
1490	22.
1491	Or. 3579A(15).—Parchment; the lower,
1492	inner corner of a leaf; ⲭ in. The
1493	text, in two columns, is written in a regular
1494	upright hand (¢f. Ciasea, i., tab. xi.). Initials
1495	and stops areinred. Itisfrom a Lectionary.
1496	From Ahmim. [Bubce.]
1497	Job xxvii. 11—14 (published by Ciasea, i.
1498	43 ; but the texts differ considerably).
1499	The other lesson is from Isaiah.
1500	23.
1501	Or. 3579A(16).—Parchment. A single
1502	complete leaf; 11 ⲭ in.; paged ⲡ̄, na.
1503	The text, which is arranged in verses, is
1504	written in an upright character (¢f. Ciasca, ii.,
1505	tab. xxvi,) without enlarged initials or orna-
1506	ments. Letters which exceed tho line are
1507	added above (¢f. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxii.).
1508	From ⲁⲡⲓ. [Bobge.)
1509	Job xl. 7—xli. 9 (published by Ciasca, ii. 63).
1510	The helping-vowel is accurately inserted.
1511	The punctuation is systematic; initial vowels,
1512	forming of themselves syllables, and single,
1513	final consonants are pointed.
1514	24.
1515	Or. 4844.—Papyrus; 18 leaves, varying
1516	between 63 x53 in., (complete) and 3 X 4 in.
1517	‘They are now separately framed between glass,
1518	but- when acquired they formed a book,
1519	loosely held together by thread. Four pairs
1520	of leaves,—those now numbered vii, viii. ;
1521	xi, ⲓ. xiv, xvil.; xv, xvi.—then formed
1522	each one continuous leaf. The seript is very
1523	clumsy and unskilled. This, together with
1524	the numerous faults of orthography, make
1525	it probable that the MS. is a modern copy
1526	of an old text, written by a scribe very
1527	ignorant of Coptic. The leaves are paged
1528	here and there as follows: fol. xiv.a, ⲁ
1529	fol. xiv.d, (sic) fol. xv.a, sa; fol. xv.b, v;
1530	fol. xvi.a, r; fol. xvi.b, & (sic) ; fol. xvii.a, e;
1531	fol. vind, ⲛ fol. v.b, 18; fol. vila, ⲓⲁ)
1532	fol. ix.a, nw; ⲧⲧ ⲧ o; fol. xi.a, g4(?).
1533	The Roman numerals now upon the frames
1534	indicate the original sequence of the leaves.
1535	[BLACKDEN.]
1536	A selection from the Psalms. (For the
1537	corresponding passages already published,
1538	v. Ciasca and the Rainer Fiilrer, 1894,
1539	taf. vii.) The following is the sequence of
1540	the leaves with reference to the texts :—
1541	fol. ii. Psalm v. 1—4
1542	ϯ 4-3
1543	x. civ. 1—12
1544	xi. 13—24
1545	xii. 26—39
1546	ⲓ 3-
1547	ⲅ. ex. 4—10
1548	X1ii. exi. 1—5
1549	vil. exil. 1
1550	viii. ⲟ-
1551	1. exiii. 1—6
1552	il. (2)-
1553	Xviil. exiv. 1—6
1554	xiv. exviil. 1—16
1555	XV. 18—27
1556	Xvi. -ⲟϯ )
1557	ⲓⲅ. 6-4
1558	xvii. ⲓⲓ
1559	iv. -35
1560	vi. 86—87
1561	vii. exix. ⲅ
1562	vi. cxxii. 1—3(?)
1563	vii. ⲥⲭⲩ. 1—7
1564	IX. 10—26
1565	The original from which these excerpts
1566	were transeribed was an ancient text; cf. the
1567	forms mean, ⲁⲇⲁⲥ and (occasionally) ⲛⲙⲙⲏ.
1568	Misreadings are numerous and point to the
1569	great ignorance of the scribe; e.g. wroon=
1570	ⲛⲧⲱⲟⲓ, Aaaenkn and ⲛⲁⲟⲛⲕⲏ, ⲉⲛⲉⲟⲝⲉⲙⲉϩ,
1571	ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲙⲙ. Pointing is rare and incorrect.
1572	The helping-vowel was (in the original)
1573	ϭ
page 38
1574	10
1575	accurately inserted. The texts are occa-
1576	sionally separated by dividing-lines, e.g. on
1577	foll. iid, iv.b, xv.a, xvi.b.
1578	25.
1579	Or. 3579A(17).—Parchment; a single
1580	complete leaf and two fragments; fol. 3,
1581	1832x103 in.; fol. 2,103% 10% in.; fol. 1,
1582	131 x5 in. The text, which is arranged in
1583	verses, is written in large uncials (cf.
1584	Ciasca, i, tab. iv., or ii, tab. xxiii., thongh
1585	both these are coarser). Initials are rarely
1586	enlarged. There are red marginal orna-
1587	ments at the beginning of each Psalm,
1588	the titles of which, together with the Sia-
1589	Yd\paTa, are in a smaller character. Fol. la
1590	was the first page of quire ⲅ, and fol. 3b the
1591	last of quire ke.
1592	There are no stops.
1593	From Ahmim. [Bupck.]
1594	Psalms, in Coptic: ix. 32—=x. 2; xlviii.
1595	12—18; cxviii. 13—24.
1596	In Greek: x. 2—xi. 5; xlviii. 20—xlix. 8;
1597	© exviii. 24—38.
1598	(The passages from Psalms ix., x., xlviii.
1599	are published ; v. Ciasca.)
1600	The Coptic text is fully punctuated and
1601	accurately vowelled. At ver. 17 is the word
1602	ria ⲙⲉⲗ). The Greek text is without
1603	accents or breathings. The former was
1604	written upon the right-hand, the latter upon
1605	the left-hand pages.
1606	The Greek version of Ps. xlix. 6 includes
1607	the words of which the Sa‘idic is given by
1608	Lagarde, Psalt. Theb. Fragta. (v. Ciasca, 1.
1609	103).
1610	26.
1611	Or. 3579A(18).—Parchment; the inner
1612	top corner of a leaf; 7X52 in. The text,
1613	in one column, but not arranged in verses,
1614	is written in an upright character (cf.
1615	Ciasca, 1., tab. iii. ; but the resemblance is not
1616	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1617	very close). The titles, SwapdApara, abbrevia-
1618	ting lines and rare stops are in red. There
1619	are large initials in red and yellow.
1620	From Ahmim. [Bubgk. ]
1621	Psalms xix. 3—10; xx.1—3, 13, 14; xxi.
1622	1—10. (All published ; v. Ciasca, ii. 79.)
1623	The helping-vowel is too sparingly inserted,
1624	and punctuation is very rare. ⲉⲃⲉ‐ stands
1625	for eqe-.
1626	27.
1627	Or. 3579A(19).—Parchment ; a single leaf,
1628	123% 10} in.; paged pua, pus. The text
1629	(of the Psalms) is arranged in verses, and is
1630	written in an upright, somewhat uneven
1631	character (cf. Ciasca, i, tab. x.). It formed
1632	part of a Lectionary, in which each lesson
1633	commenced with a very large initial in red,
1634	yellow and green, and with a title in red.
1635	In the lower margin are birds and flowers,
1636	coarsely painted in red and yellow.
1637	From Ahmim. [Bupek. ]
1638	Psalms viii. 2—10, fol. a.
1639	exlviil. 18—exlix. 2, fol. b.
1640	(both published ; v. Ciasca, ii. 71 and 150).
1641	The helping-vowel is often needlessly
1642	inserted. There is no punctuation.
1643	The other lessons are from S. Matthew
1644	and 1 Timothy.
1645	28.
1646	Or. 8579A(20).—Parchment; part of a
1647	leaf, 11 ⲭ in.; paged Ae, As; and a com-
1648	‘plete leaf, 13 x 11} in.; paged puo, pi.
1649	From a Lectionary. The text (of the Psalms)
1650	is arranged in verses. The character is
1651	regular and upright (¢f. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxi.).
1652	The initials are large and neatly painted
1653	with red and yellow, as is also the letter ⲫ
1654	throughout. Abbreviating-lines, with some
1655	titles and stops, are in red.
1656	From Ahmim. [Bupar.]
page 39
1657	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 11
1658	Psalms xvii. 16—20, fol. 1.
1659	xxvi. 6, fol. 2.
1660	(both are published ; v. Ciasca, ii. 77 and 84).
1661	The insertion of the helping-vowel is ac-
1662	curate. Punctuation is rare.
1663	The other lessons are (fol. 1) from S. Luke
1664	and the Acts, (fol. 2) S. Luke and Philip-
1665	pians.
1666	29.
1667	Or. 3579A(21).—Parchment; one single
1668	and two double leaves; 143 ⲭⲓ in.; paged
1669	ua, ⲙ︦ⲃ︦ : pur—p3zA. The text, arranged in
1670	verses, is written in a large and fine cha-
1671	racter (¢f. Hyvernat, Album §ec. pll. v, 1 and
1672	viii, 3). There are about 35 lines to a page.
1673	The initials are slightly enlarged, while the
1674	titles are in a smaller script. The latter,
1675	with the original marginal ornaments and
1676	some additional paragraph-marks, have been
1677	painted in red by a later hand.
1678	From Ahmim. (Bone. ]
1679	Psalms xxvii. 2—xxviii. 11.
1680	Ixxxiv. 4—Ixxxviii. 13.
1681	(For the passages published, v. Ciasca, ii. 84
1682	and 130.)
1683	The helping-vowel is accurately inserted,
1684	and the punctuation is plentiful and regular.
1685	30.
1686	Or. 4717(2).—Purchment; a very small
1687	fragment; ⲭⲓ in. The text was ar-
1688	ranged in verses. The character, which
1689	appears much reduced in size, owing to the
1690	shrivelling of the inaterial, and which is
1691	legible only upon one side of the fragment,
1692	resembles that of the Vienna papyrus Psalter
1693	ⲉ- espe-
1694	cially in the forms of a, u, and .
1695	From the Ⲕⲁ ⲧⲡ. [Grar.]
1696	Psalm Ixvii. 22—24 (pullished by Ciasca,
1697	ii. 115.)
1698	The vocalization and punctuation are ap-
1699	parently correct.
1700	31.
1701	Or. 3579A(22).—Paper; part of a leaf;
1702	113 Xx 5% in. ; the final page of quire ⲓ̄. The
1703	text is in two columns. The character is
1704	partly upright, partly sloping (¢f. Hyvernat,
1705	Album §e., pl. ix, 2). First lines, initials,
1706	stops, &c., are in red. It is from a Lectionary
1707	for Lent, the heading to the pages having
1708	apparently been [n]eeuc weoo[].
1709	From Ahmim. [Bubck. ]
1710	Psalm xviii. 13, fol. a (published by Pey-
1711	ron; v. Ciaseca, ii. 117).
1712	Psalm cxviii. 130, 131, fol. b; but not the
1713	exact text.
1714	The second of these appears to be from a
1715	lesson for the 3rd Sunday in Lent. The
1716	other lessons are from S. Matthew (°) and
1717	S. Luke. There is no punctuation.
1718	32.
1719	Or. 4717(3).—Papyrus; ⲭ. The
1720	script has no ligatures (¢f. Zeitschr. f. Aeg.
1721	Spr., 1885, taf. i., vi.; but the hand is here
1722	more regular). The other face of the frag-
1723	ment shows the remains of a letter, which
1724	was the earlier text.
1725	Irom the Ⲕⲁⲩ Ϥⲓ. [GRraF.]
1726	Psalm lxxiii. 1—3, followed by a blank
1727	space. (Published by Ciasca, ii. 124.)
1728	The text begins with the sign ⲣ.
1729	33.
1730	Or. 3579A(23).—Parchment; a single leaf;
1731	112x 9% in. The text is in two eolumns of
1732	about 25 lines each. The eharacter is rough
1733	and irregular (cf. Ciasca, i., tab. ii.). Initials,
1734	dividing-lines, a few stops, and the letter ⲫ
1735	are in red. From a Lectionary.
1736	From Ahmim. [Bupck. \|
1737	Psalm Ixxxii. 12—16 ; headed ⲡⲉϯⲁⲁⲧⲛⲣⲓⲟⲓ
1738	(published by Guidi, Frammenti, nota vii, 64).
1739	The text is arranged in verses. The vowels
1740	ⲥ
page 40
1741	12
1742	are accurately written. The punctuation is
1743	rare and irregular.
1744	The other lessons are from S. Matthew,
1745	S. Luke, and Romans.
1746	34.
1747	Or. 8579A(24).—Parchment; the lower
1748	part of a leaf; 9x92 in. The text, arranged
1749	in verses, is written in a large, regular
1750	character (cf. Hyvernat, Album §e., pl. v, 1).
1751	At the beginning of each Psalm there is a
1752	marginal scroll in red.
1753	Probably from Ahmim. [GrrrrITH. ]
1754	Psalm cviii. 29—cix. 8; 6—cx. 4.
1755	The helping-vowel and the punctuation are
1756	accurately treated.
1757	35.
1758	Or. 8579A(25).—Parchment; a single leaf,
1759	almost complete; 10} X9in.; paged gue, pa
1760	(sic). The text is arranged in verses. The
1761	character is a square uncial (¢f. Ciasca, 1, tab.
1762	vi., and ii, tab. xxv. There is the same
1763	_ mixture of forms as in Hyvernat, Album ⲫ,
1764	pl. iv, 2). Initials are here and there enlarged.
1765	From Ahmim. [Bupaz. ]
1766	Psalm exviii. 4—36. At ver. 9, 17, 25
1767	respectively are the words [511]e, ua (ⲉⲗ),
1768	cao (8dheb).
1769	36.
1770	Or. 3579A(26).—Parchment ; a single leaf;
1771	112 x 9} in. ; paged cr, cx. The text, which
1772	is arranged in verses, is written in a neat,
1773	rather small character. In the margin are
1774	floral ornaments and birds in red and yellow,
1775	while stops, initials, &c., are in red. It may
1776	have belonged to the Borgian MS. num. xx.
1777	(¢f: Ciasca, ii., tab. xxi.), of which also a leaf
1778	in St. Petersburg (v. von Lemm, Sah. Bibel-
1779	frag., ii, i*) possibly formed a part.
1780	From Ahmim. [ Bupa. \|
1781	* In the Bulletin of the Academy of St. Petersburg,
1782	Nouvelle Série 1 (xxxiii.).
1783	‘tom corner of a leaf; 41X6 in.
1784	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1785	Psalm cxviil. 37—66. At ver. 400, 57, 65
1786	respectively are the words “rar (dad), ie, Tio.
1787	The helping-vowel is accurately inserted.
1788	The punctuation is adequate. Where two
1789	vowels stand together but do not form a
1790	diphthong, the first is pointed.
1791	37.
1792	Or. 4717(4).—Parchment ; the inner bot-
1793	The text,
1794	arranged in verses, is written in plain, square
1795	uncials (¢f. Hyvernat, 4dlbum §ec., pl. ii, 2).
1796	From the Ⲕⲁⲩ ⲅ ⲓ.. [Ⲉ]
1797	Psalms cxxiv. 3—cexxv. 2,
1798	cxxvi. 2—5.
1799	The helping-vowel is accurately inserted.
1800	The punctuation is adequate.
1801	38.
1802	Add. 14,740A, fol. 25. — Parchment; a
1803	small part of a single leaf, ⲭ in. What
1804	remains of the text is all but illegible. It is
1805	however clear that the fragment belonged to
1806	the Curzon Psalter, published by Lagarde,
1807	Psalterii Versio, §c., ⲣ. 107 ff. (For the cha-
1808	racter, ¢f. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxii.) The large
1809	initials and the marginal ornaments are in
1810	red and yellow ; the headlines in red.
1811	From Nitria.
1812	Psalms exxix., cire. 3—exxxi. 11 (but only
1813	a few words of these can be read. For the
1814	published passages, v. Ciasca, ii. 147.)
1815	39.
1816	Or. 3579A(27).—Parchment ; the top of
1817	a leaf; ϯ x 3} in.; paged wv, 1a. The text,
1818	in two columns, is written in a large cha-
1819	racter. The initials are in red, and much
1820	enlarged. Certain letters which project into
1821	the upper margin, with paragraph-marks and
1822	stops, are also in red (¢f. Hyvernat, Album §e.
page 41
1823	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1824	pl. xi. 2). This is perhaps from the same
1825	MS. as two foll. in St. Petersburg (v. von
1826	Ⲙⲉ.. Fragt. 1).
1827	From Ahmim. [Bunce]
1828	Proverbs iv. 13, 14, 17, 18; 22, 23, 27.
1829	The punctuation is frequently superfluous.
1830	40.
1831	Or. 3579A(28).—Parchment ; part of a
1832	singlo leaf; 93 X81 in.; paged ea, can. It
1833	was the first page of quire 1«. The text,
1834	arranged in verses, is written in a neat
1835	uncial. Together with the passages published
1836	by Maspero, Miss. frang. iv, 192, this clearly
1837	formed part of the same MS. as the Borgian
1838	cod. xxii. (v. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxv.), and had
1839	probably the same scribe as No. 4 above.
1840	From Ahmim. [Bunge.]
1841	Proverbs xv. 24—xvi. 5.
1842	The helping-vowel and the punctuation
1843	are correctly written.
1844	4].
1845	Or. 3579A(1).—Parchment ; part of a leaf;
1846	described above as no. 1.
1847	Proverbs xxii. 28—xxiii. 4 (published by
1848	Ciasca, ii. 174).
1849	2
1850	Or. 3579A(29).—Paper; a single leaf;
1851	ⲟϯ ⲭ in.; paged 30, 35. The text, which
1852	extends across the whole page, is written in
1853	a small, upright character (cf. Ciasca, 1., tab.
1854	xv. or xvii.) The initials are enlarged.
1855	From Ahmim. [Bupee.]
1856	declesiasticus xviii. 16—31 (published by
1857	Lagarde, Aegyptiaca 137). oc is written for
1858	The helping-vowel and the punctua-
1859	tion are correctly employed.
1860	43.
1861	Or. 3579A(30).—Parchment ; two single
1862	leaves, 14} x 114 in. ; paged —, — (the places
1863	ϫⲱⲓ.
1864	13
1865	are indicated, but the letters have not been
1866	filled in), gr, gx ; and part of a leaf, 72 X 62 in.
1867	The text, in two columns of about 36 lines
1868	each, is written in a large, upright hand (¢f.
1869	Ciasca, 1., tab. xiii., or Hyvernat, Album §e.,
1870	pl. xi. 2). The initials are enlarged and,
1871	with stops, paragraph-marks, the letter ⲫ
1872	&c., are painted in red and green. This may
1873	be a part of the Borgian cod. xxvi.
1874	From Ahmim. [Bupck. \|
1875	Isaiah v. 17—vi. 2; x]. 24—=l. 10; xlii.
1876	6-7, 10—12 (partly published; v. Maspero,
1877	Ll, p. 207. Engelbreth’s text is reprinted
1878	in Stern’s Grammatik, p. 428.)
1879	The helping-vowel is too frequently in-
1880	serted ; the punctuation is not that of the
1881	classic period.
1882	In the lower margin of the first fol., in a
1883	later ink, are the words ⲧⲉ-
1884	ferring to vi. 2.
1885	44.
1886	Or. 3579A(1).—Parchment; part of a leaf
1887	from a Lectionary ; described above as no. 1.
1888	Isaiah xxv. 1.
1889	This lesson is numbered as (v. Ciasea, i.
1890	xxv).
1891	45.
1892	Or. 3579A(5). (Formerly Or. 1242.) —
1893	Paper; a single leaf, from a Lectionary;
1894	described above as no. 6.
1895	Isaiah xxx. 11—14; with an Arabic ver-
1896	sion. (The first words are published;
1897	Ciasca, ii. 236.)
1898	46.
1899	Papyrus LV.(1).—A fragment ; 23 X 4% in.
1900	The text, which is legible only upon one side,
1901	is written in a small uncial (¢f. the Rainer
1902	Fiihrer, 1894, taf. vii., though the general
1903	effect is more regular and the resemblance
1904	in u and ⲩ greater than in a). A margin is
page 42
1905	14
1906	visiblo upon either side of the text, of which,
1907	however, there may have been a second
1908	column. [Saws.]
1909	Isaiah ϫⲓ. 4—6.
1910	The treatment of the helping-vowel and
1911	of the punctuation is correct.
1912	There are, I think, other fragments of this
1913	MS. in the portfolio Papyrus VIII.
1914	47.
1915	Or. 3579A(81).—Parchment; part of a
1916	leaf; 104 ⲭ in. From the same Lectionary
1917	as no. 22 above.
1918	Isaiah xlv. 16—20.
1919	The other lessons are from Jeremiah and
1920	the Apocalypse.
1921	48.
1922	Or. 4717(5).—Parchment; (a) a double leaf,
1923	104 xX 82 in. (exclusive of a guard pasted upon
1924	the upper edge); (8) a single leaf, 11 X 92 in.;
1925	" (y) a fragment, 9X6 in.; (8) a fragment,
1926	9X5 in.; (e) a fragment, ⲭ. These,
1927	together with the fragments of Hosea (v.
1928	below), are parts of a palimpsest, the earlier
1929	texts of which were in Greek and Latin,
1930	those in the former language being from a
1931	Lectionary (S. Mark i. 9 ff., S. John ii. 1 ff,
1932	S. Luke ix. 39 ff., S. Matthew viii. 23 f£.).
1933	The Latin texts are likewise ecclesiastical.
1934	The script of both may* be as early as the
1935	6th century. The first of the Greek lessons
1936	is written in red ink.
1937	The Coptic texts are written in double
1938	columns of about 30 lines, and in a strong
1939	and regular, though somewhat unconven-
1940	tional hand, which it is difficult to class. It
1941	has some characteristics in common with the
1942	Pistis (v. Hyvernat, Album §c., pl. ii. 1), but
1943	the letters here are rounder. The initials
1944	* In the opinion of Mr. Maunde Thompson.
1945	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1946	aro slightly enlarged. There is a paragraph-
1947	mark as in the Pistis.
1948	From the Fayytim. [Grar.]
1949	(B) Isaiah 1. 11—ILi. 15. The last page of
1950	quire ⲋ︦.
1951	(8) Isaiah 1xi. 5—P?, 10—?. Paged paa,
1952	(y) Isaiah Ixii. 7—Ixiii. 12. Paged [par],
1953	pan. (Partly published, v. Ciasca, ii. 247.)
1954	(a) Isaiah Ixiii. 15—Ixvi. 1. Paged prxe—
1955	pan. (Partly published, v. Ciasea, 1.1.)
1956	(e) lxvi. 17—?. The first col. of fol. b was
1957	blank; another text began on col. 2.
1958	The helping-vowel and punctuation are
1959	correctly written. iis somewhat frequent.
1960	49.
1961	Or. 8579A(15).—Parchment; a fragment
1962	from a Lectionary, described above as no. 22.
1963	Isaiah Ixi. 1—3 (published by Ciasca, ii.
1964	246).
1965	50.
1966	Or. 3579A(5). (Formerly Or. 134-
1967	Paper; a leaf from the Lectionary described
1968	above as no. 6. This fol. was the last of
1969	quire ©.
1970	Jeremiah ii. 4,5; with an Arabic version.
1971	51.
1972	Or. 3579A(82).—Parchment; part of a
1973	leaf; 9X10} in.; paged i¢, ⲓ︦ⲉ︦. It was the
1974	final folio of quire ⲁ̄. The text, in two
1975	columns, is written in a thin, upright
1976	character, somewhat similar to that of the
1977	Borgian cod. xciv. (v. Ciasca ii., tab. xx.).
1978	Initials, paragraph-marks and stops are
1979	painted in red and green.
1980	From ⲙ. [BopGE.]
1981	Jeremiah iv. 2-6, 28, 29, 80—v. 1,
1982	3—6.
page 43
1983	SA*IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
1984	The helping-vowel is eorrectly inserted.
1985	Single vowels, forming independent syllables,
1986	are pointed.
1987	52.
1988	Papyrus XI.(1).—The lower part of a leaf;
1989	4x4} in. The text, in two columns, is
1990	written in a large character (¢f. Hyvernat,
1991	Album §ec., pl. vii. 2 or viii. 4). [Saus.]
1992	Jeremiah v. 22—26.
1993	The helping-vowel and the punctuation
1994	aro correctly treated.
1995	53.
1996	Or. 3579A(31).—Parchment; part of a
1997	leaf, described above as no. 47.
1998	Jeremiah xxxviii. 31—33.
1999	54.
2000	Or. 3579A(33). — Parchment; a single
2001	leaf; ⲭ in. The text, in two columns
2002	of 25 lines each, is written in a somewhat
2003	coarse but oven character (¢f. Hyvernat,
2004	Album ⲥ pl. viii, 2 and 4, though the
2005	general appearance here is of greater sim-
2006	plicity).
2007	From Ahmim. [Bunge]
2008	Ezekiel xlii. 2—11 (published by Ciasca,
2009	i. 310).
2010	The belping-vowel is correctly inserted.
2011	The punctuation is accurate.
2012	95.
2013	Or. 4717(5).—Parchment ; two dilapidated
2014	fragments of the same palimpsest as no. 48
2015	above ; about 8x7 in. each.
2016	Hosea ii. circ. 9—iii. 4, and ii. 5—v. 1.
2017	(For the published passages, v. Maspero, LI,
2018	ⲣ. 271.) These verses are, however, scldom
2019	complete.
2020	15
2021	56.
2022	Or. 3579A(5). (Formerly Or. 1242.) —
2023	Paper; a leaf from the Lectionary deseribed
2024	above as no. 6.
2025	Hosea vi. 6—10, with an Arabic version
2026	on p. pus. The lesson from Job follows this.
2027	57.
2028	Or. 3579A(7). (Formerly Or. 4714.) —
2029	Parchment; described above as no. 8.
2030	Hosea xiv. 3—7, fol. 3a. Headed ⲉⲭⲙ-
2031	ⲛⲙⲣⲡ ⲱⲥⲁ.
2032	58.
2033	Or. 4717(1).—Parchment ; a leaf described
2034	above as no. 11.
2035	The Prayer of Habakkuk (iii. 1—7), fol-
2036	lowing immediately on the Song of Hannah.
2037	99.
2038	Or. 3579A(7). (Formerly Or. 4714.) —
2039	Parchment ; the Lectionary described above
2040	as no. 8. .
2041	The Prayer of Habakkuk (iii. 9—11),
2042	headed ⲁⲃⲡⲁⲕⲟⲩⲓⲓ ⲉϫⲙⲡⲙⲟⲟⲩ. Above this
2043	lesson is written ⲙⲏⲓϭ on ϩⲏⲧⲁϯⲁⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲕϩⲉ
2044	ⲉⲡⲁⲓ ϫⲉⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁ, which seems to be a reference
2045	to the lessons for the feast of Psate, bishop
2046	of Psoi and martyr (v. Zoega, p. 239). The
2047	Bohairic Calendar commemorates him on the
2048	27th of Choiak (v. Add. 5996, fol. 144%, and
2049	Wiistenfeld, Synazarium).
2050	TESTAMENT.
2051	60.
2052	Or. 3579B(1).—Parchment; a fragment ;
2053	7 X 5 in. The text, in two columns, is
2054	written in a regular, upright character (cf.
2055	Ciasca, Sacr. Bibl. I'ragmenta, i., tab. xvii.).
2056	NEW
page 44
2057	1 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
2058	Quotations are signalled in the margin by a
2059	column of red, yellow and black dots.
2060	From Ahmim. [Bubgk. ]
2061	S. Matthew iii. 1—5; 10—13 (published by
2062	Woide, Appendix §c., p. 4.)
2063	Vowels which of themselves alone form
2064	syllables are pointed.
2065	G1.
2066	Or. 8579B(2). — Parchment; an almost
2067	complete leaf, ruled and paged ⲓ︦ⲛ︦, 16; 164 ⲭ
2068	181 in. The text, in two columns of 85 lines
2069	cach, is written in a good hand (cf. Paleo-
2070	graphical Society, Oriental Series, pl. 1xxx.,
2071	which gives a page of the same MS.). Initials
2072	project slightly but are not enlarged. Ⲣⲓⲟ‐
2073	bably from the same MS. as the fragt. S. John
2074	xi. 47—=xii. 9 (v. below).
2075	From Ahmim.
2076	S. Matthew ⲅ. 13—29.
2077	The Canons and Sections are indicated in
2078	two colours.
2079	The paragraphs are marked by two hands
2080	in red.
2081	[Bubck.]
2082	62.
2083	Or. 3579B(3). — Parchment; the upper
2084	part of a leaf, ruled and paged an, ap; 8% ⲭ
2085	10 in. The text, in two columns, is written
2086	in thick, regular characters (cf. Ciasca, ⲓ.
2087	tab. iv.). The initials are enlarged and pro-
2088	ject. There are small marginal ornaments,
2089	sometimes in red. The opening words of
2090	ver. 13 have been painted over with red.
2091	From Ahmim.
2092	S. Matthew ix. 2—16 (published by Woide,
2093	ⲣ. 12.)
2094	At ver. 9 the Greek chapter ia is noted.
2095	63.
2096	Or. 3579B(4). — Parchment; a complete
2097	leaf, paged ‘The text,
2098	[Bubee.] \|
2099	in two columns of about 23 lines each, is
2100	written in a rather coarse character. (The
2101	type is practically that of Hyvernat, pl. ϫ.
2102	2 or 4, though in ⲉ, ⲥ, ⲛ an attempt has been
2103	made to reproduce broader forms, as ⲓ..
2104	pll. vii. 2 or ix. 1.) The initials are slightly
2105	enlarged. ⲥ
2106	From Ahmim. [Bupgk.]
2107	ⲃ︦. Matthew ix. 18—28 (published by Woide,
2108	p- 12.)
2109	64.
2110	Or. 3579B(5). — Parchment; the upper
2111	part of a leaf, paged ar, aa. The text, in
2112	two columns, is written in square uncials
2113	(ⲝ. Hyvernat, pl. v., 2=Ciasca, ii., tab. xix.)
2114	There are no enlarged initials.
2115	From Ahmim. [Bupgk. ]
2116	ⲃ︦. Matthew x. 10—26, but with lacunse
2117	in the middle verses. (12—14 published by
2118	Woide, p. 14.)
2119	65.
2120	Or. 3579B(6). — Parchment; the outer
2121	half of a leaf; ruled and paged ae, as; 135 ⲭ
2122	72 in. The text, in two columns of 34 lines
2123	each, is written in a large character (cf. Hy-
2124	vernat, pl. viil., 4, though the script of our
2125	fragment is coarser). The initials are en-
2126	larged and project. The paragraph-marks
2127	are scroll ornaments, painted in red, yellow
2128	and green.
2129	From Abmim. [Bubse.]
2130	ⲃ̅. Matthew x. 12—20. (12—14 published
2131	by Woide, p. 14.)
2132	66.
2133	Or. 8579B(7). — Parchment; the lower
2134	parts of two leaves; ruled; 7x 10% and 7 ⲭ
2135	9} in. The text, in two columns, is written
2136	in a good, regular character (¢f. Ciasca, ii.,
page 45
2137	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. . 17
2138	tabb. xxiii. and xxv., between which these
2139	fragments hold a middle place). Where the
2140	ends of wand n project into the left-hand
2141	margin, they are often terminated with a
2142	double hook. Initials are enlarged and
2143	sometimes a red and yellow ornament ac-
2144	companies them.
2145	From ⲃ ⲡⲓ.. [Bupge.]
2146	S. Matthew x. 31—33, 35—38, 40, 41,
2147	xi. 1, 2 and xi. 5—7, 10, 12, 13, 16—19.
2148	(Two verses are published by Woide, p. 15.)
2149	At xi. 2, the Greek chapter & is noted.
2150	The punctuation is somewhat sparing.
2151	67.
2152	Or. 3579B(8). — Parchment; the upper
2153	part of a double leaf ; 53 x 123 in. The text,
2154	in two columns, is written in a good hand
2155	(¢f. Hyvernat, pl. iv., 2). There are traces
2156	of simple scroll-ornaments in ink.
2157	From Ahmim. [Boba ]
2158	ⲑ. Matthew xii. 40, 41, xiii. 1—3, -ⲟ,
2159	11, 12, 15, 16, 19, 20.
2160	68.
2161	Or. 3579B(9).—Parchment ; two complete
2162	double leaves, paged no—ns, 12x10 in,
2163	and a fragt.,, 7x71 in. The text, in two
2164	columns of 32 lines each, is written in thick,
2165	somewhat irregular characters. (Cf. Hy-
2166	vernat, pl. vii, 2, though in the present
2167	fragts., the vertical strokes of n, n, &e. havo
2168	square ends.) There are enlarged initials,
2169	accompanied by scrolls or birds, in bright
2170	red, green and yellow.
2171	From ⲙⲡⲓ.
2172	S. Matthew xiii. 8—xiv. 18.
2173	xxiii. 17—20, 23—25,
2174	Perhaps from the same MS. as tho leaf
2175	published in the Méms. de la Miss. archéol.
2176	Jrang. i., 396, which begins at xiv. 18.
2177	[Bupge.]
2178	69.
2179	Or. 3579B(10). — Parchment; a double
2180	and a single leaf, ruled
2181	and os, nw; 141X111 in. The text, in two
2182	columns of 37 lines each, is written in a
2183	square, regular character (¢f. Hyvernat, pl.
2184	v., 1). There are enlarged initials, accom-
2185	panied by scroll-ornaments in ink. The
2186	ruling-points are pricked in the central
2187	margins.
2188	From Abmim. [Bupgk.]
2189	S. Matthew xv. 11—xvi. 12 (partly pub-
2190	lished by ⲅ. Lemm, Aeg. Zeitschr., 1885, 20).
2191	xxi. 6—23 (published by
2192	Woide, p. 24).
2193	70.
2194	Or. 3579B(11).—Parchment; a fragment,
2195	paged ny, nn; ⲟ ⲭ in. The text, in two
2196	columns, is written in a thin, upright hand
2197	(¢f. Ciasca, i., tab. x., which is however more
2198	regular in general). Tho initials are orna-
2199	mented and coloured red and yellow.
2200	From Almim. [Bupge.]
2201	S. Matthew xv. 19—24, 26—29 and parts
2202	of verses preceding and following these. The
2203	helping-vowel is somewhat too frequent ; the
2204	punctuation somewhat scanty.
2205	71.
2206	Or. 3579B(12). — Parchment; a single
2207	leaf, the last of a quire; ruled and paged
2208	ne, ni; 4 X 11} in. The text, in two
2209	columns of 32 lines each, is written in a
2210	regular hand (cf. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxiii.). The
2211	initials are accompanied by birds or floral
2212	ornaments in red, green and yellow. From
2213	a Lectionary.
2214	From Ahmim. [Bopgk. ]
2215	S. Matthew xviii. 16—20 (published by
2216	Woide, p. 18).
2217	The other lesson is from S. Luke.
2218	D
page 46
2219	18 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
2220	72.
2221	Or. 3579B(18). — Parchment; a single
2222	leaf, almost complete; paged wn, no. The
2223	text, in two columns of 33 lines each, is
2224	written in a strongly individualized hand
2225	(¢f. Hyvernat, pl.ii., 2 and Ciasca, i., tab. vi.,
2226	ⲙ tab. xix.).
2227	From Ⲁ). [Bupak. ]
2228	ⲃ︦. Matthew xviii. 31—xix. 18 (published
2229	by Woide, p. 19).
2230	A simple paragraph-mark is employed.
2231	73.
2232	Or. 3579B(14). — Parchment; two frag-
2233	ments ; ruled; 13 ⲭ 6 in. and 6} X 10% in.
2234	The first fragt. is from the last page of quire
2235	ⲅ. The text, in two columns of 41 lines each,
2236	is written in a good, somewhat unconven-
2237	tional hand (cf. Hyvernat, pll. iv. or v. The
2238	earlier and later forms of a and « are found
2239	side by side). Initials are rarely enlarged
2240	and sometimes accompanied by scrolls.
2241	From Ahmim. [Bupgk.]
2242	S. Matthew xix. 17—24; xx. 8—17 (pub-
2243	lished by Woide, p. 21).
2244	xxiii. 19—22, 27, 28, 34, 85,
2245	39—xxiv. 2.
2246	The text was apparently rarely divided.
2247	74.
2248	Or. 3579A(23) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
2249	ment fragts.). — Parchment; a leaf from a
2250	Lectionary, described as no. 33 above.
2251	ⲃ︦. Matthew xx. 24, the end of a lesson
2252	(published by Woide, p. 23).
2253	75.
2254	Or. 8579B(15).—Parchment ; two double
2255	leaves, considerably mutilated; ruled and
2256	paged (on left only), by a later hand, [06 ]—
2257	ⲡ︦ⲃ︦ : 142% 11% in. The text, in two columns
2258	of 82 lines each, is written in a regular cha-
2259	racter (cf. Ciasca, i., tab. iv.). Initials are
2260	enlarged.
2261	From Ahmim. [Bubgk.]
2262	S. Matthew xx. 84 — xxii. 15 (published
2263	by Woide, p. 24 and partly by Maspero,
2264	Etudes, i., 275).
2265	The Greek chapters, from us to we, are
2266	marked in a semi-cursive hand.
2267	76.
2268	Or. 3579B(16).—Parchment ; a complete
2269	double and a single leaf, of which the paging
2270	is illegible ; 122 X10} in. The text, in two
2271	columns of about 34 lines each, is written in
2272	a regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl.ix., 2, col. 1
2273	or Ciasca, ⲓ. tab. ⲅ.) The initials are en-
2274	larged and painted with red and yellow.
2275	From Ahmim. [Bupgke. ]
2276	ⲃ̅. Matthew xxii. 9—=xxiii. 37 (partly pub-
2277	lished by Woide, p. 25).
2278	Punctuation is scarce.
2279	77.
2280	Or. 3579A(19) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
2281	ment fragts.).—Parchment; a leaf froma
2282	Lectionary, described as no. 27 above.
2283	S. Matthew xxii. 41, the commencement
2284	of a lesson (published by Woide, p. 26).
2285	78.
2286	_ Or. 3579B(17). — Parchment; part of a
2287	double leaf ; ruled; 8 x 8% in. The text, in
2288	two columns, is written in a regular square
2289	hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl v., 1, or Ciasca, i.,
2290	tab. vi.; but the contrast between thick and
2291	thin strokes is still more marked). Initials °
2292	are enlarged and accompanied by elaborate
2293	ornaments in red and green.
2294	From ⲙ. [Bubgk.]
page 47
2295	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. } 19
2296	ⲃ. Mark i. 2—iii. 5, but with many lacuns
2297	in the intermediate verses (published partly
2298	by Maspero, Etudes, i., 278).
2299	79.
2300	Or. 3579B(18). — Parchment; two frag-
2301	ments ; ruled; 5X8} in. and 63 X8} in. The
2302	text, in two columns, is written in a some-
2303	what uneven hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. viii., 3;
2304	also certain features of pl. v., 1). Initials
2305	are enlarged and ornamented in red and
2306	green. From the same MS. as the fragt.
2307	with S. Luke xx. (v. below).
2308	From Ahmim. [Bupae. ]
2309	S. Mark i.17—19, 21—24, 0-3
2310	38, 41—44, 45—ii. 2, 4, 5 (partly published
2311	by Maspero, Etudes, i., 278).
2312	80.
2313	Or. 3579B(19). — Parchment; two com-
2314	plete single leaves; 14} ⲭ 11} in. The
2315	writing does not follow tho ruled lines. The
2316	second leaf is paged ow, ⲡ︦, and was the last
2317	of quire 5. The text, in two columns of
2318	about 40 lines each, is written in a small
2319	upright character (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. xiii., 2,
2320	or Ciasca, i., tab. xvii.). Initials, slightly
2321	enlarged, are accompanied by red or yellow
2322	scrolls. Many lines have been remarkably
2323	altered, probably at two different periods.
2324	From Ahmim. [Bubee.]
2325	S. Mark i. 45—iii. 12 (partly published by
2326	Maspero, Etudes, i., 278).
2327	viii. 81 — ix. 35 (from ix. 19,
2328	published in Recueil de Travavz ⲥ. v., 106
2329	and partly by Woide, p. 40).
2330	The punctuation is somewhat scanty.
2331	81.
2332	Or. 3579B(20).—Parchment; a complete
2333	singlo leaf, paged pr, pr; 141X113 in. The
2334	text, in two columns of 34 lines each, is
2335	written in an upright hand (¢f. Ciasca, i.,
2336	tab. iii.). The initials, more or less enlarged,
2337	arc accompanied by scrolls ⲟⲅ plain para-
2338	graph-marks.
2339	From Ahmim. [BupgkE. ]
2340	S. Mark vi. 40—vii. 10 (from vi. 46 pub-
2341	lished in the Bull. de I'dcad. vmp., N.S. 1
2342	(xxxiit) 3).
2343	In tho margin, below ver. 47 ff., is ⲧⲉⲙⲏⲣⲉ
2344	exw ⲙⲡⲁⲓ, an indication that this is a lesson
2345	appropriate to periods of Inundation; while
2346	below ver. 53 Ⲏ̅. are the words ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲙⲥⲁⲉⲛⲓ
2347	(? « appropriate to physicians ).
2348	The helping-vowel is too frequently used ;
2349	the punctuation quite irregular.
2350	82.
2351	Or. 3579B(21).—Parchment ; a fragment
2352	from a Lectionary; 5% X 113 in. The text,
2353	in three columns, is written in a large hand
2354	(ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. ix., ⲟⲅ Ciasca, ⲓ tab.
2355	xxiii.). Initials are enlarged and accom-
2356	panied by long floral ornaments in red, green
2357	and yellow. The titles of the lessons and
2358	some of the punctuation are in red.
2359	From Ahmim. [Bupge.]
2360	S. Mark ix. 21, 22, 25, 26 (published in
2361	Recueil de Travauz §c., v., 106). The other
2362	lessons were from S. Luke.
2363	No. 94 below is a fragment of the same
2364	MS.
2365	83.
2366	Or. 3579B(22).—Parchment ; a fragment
2367	from the last leaf of quire 0; 93 X 93 in.
2368	The text, in two columns, is written in a
2369	square, irregular hand (cf. Hyvernat, pl. iv.,
2370	2, where there is a similar mixture in the
2371	forms of &, u, r). Scrolls in ink accompany
2372	the initials.
2373	From Ahmim. [BupeGe. ]
2374	p 2
page 48
2375	20
2376	S. Mark ix. 50—x. 4, 6, 7, 13—15, 19—22
2377	(published in Recueil §e., v., 107).
2378	84.
2379	Or. 3579B(28).—Parchment ; a fragment ;
2380	ruled ; 5X51 in. The text, in two columns,
2381	is written in a regular character (¢f. Ciasca,
2382	ii., tab. xxv., though there is a tendency to
2383	the forms of Hyvernat, pl. vii., 2).
2384	From Ahmim. [Bupek. ]
2385	S. Mark x. 46, 47, 50, 51 (published in
2386	Recueil §e., v., 107).
2387	85.
2388	Or. 3579B(24).—Parchment ; a complete
2389	single leaf, paged pio, pk; 14X 11% in. The
2390	text, in. two columns of 37 lines each, is
2391	written in a peculiar, transitional hand (cf.
2392	Hyvernat, pl. viii, 1 and Ciasea, i., tab. xiv.).
2393	Floral ornaments in red, yellow and green
2394	accompany the initials. In the lower mar-
2395	gins are birds ; in a lateral margin, a man’s
2396	head with halo (cf. the Rainer Fuhrer, 1894,
2397	p- 46). ic xc is written at the top of each
2398	page.
2399	From Ahmim. [Bupgk. \|
2400	ⲃ︦. Mark xii. 33—xiit. 7 (published in
2401	Recueil §e., v., 114).
2402	At xii. 35, in red, tanoknocic (avdyvwots)
2403	exunexc; at xii. 1, exuean. Most of xii.
2404	41 has been wholly painted over with red.
2405	86.
2406	Or. 3579B(25).—Parchment ; a fragment,
2407	paged no, 3; 8X5%in. The text, in two
2408	columns, is written in an upright, even hand
2409	(ϭ. Hyvernat, pl. xi., 1 or Ciasca, ii., tab. xii.).
2410	Initials are slightly enlarged. Stops in red;
2411	ornaments in red and yellow,
2412	From Ahmim. - [Bubek.]
2413	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
2414	ⲃ︦. Mark xiii. 17—20, 21—25 (published
2415	in Recueil &e., v. 115).
2416	The punctuation is somewhat scanty.
2417	87.
2418	Or. 3579B(26).—Parchment ; a single leaf;
2419	123 x10% in. The text, in two columns. of
2420	36 lines each, is written in an upright hand
2421	(ⲍ. Ciasca, i., tab. iii.). The initials are en-
2422	larged and, together with the letter ¢, are
2423	painted with red and yellow.
2424	From Ahmim. [Bubgk.]
2425	S. Mark xiv. 53 —xv. 9 (published by
2426	Woide, p. 42 and partly in the Rainer Mitthei-
2427	lungen, ⲙ 69).
2428	The Greek chapter uy, is marked at ver. 66
2429	in later ink.
2430	Punctuation is very rare.
2431	88.
2432	* Or. 8579B(27).—Parchment ; a fragment ;
2433	10 Ⲭ 7in. The text, in two columns, is
2434	written in an upright character (cf. Hyvernat,
2435	pl. xi., 2 or 4). The initials are of decorative
2436	forms, painted in red, green and yellow and
2437	accompanied by coloured floral ornaments.
2438	‘From Ahmim. [Bupak.]
2439	S. Mark xiv. 68—72, xv. 11—15 (published
2440	by Woide, p. 43). :
2441	The punctuation is scanty and irregular.
2442	89.
2443	Or. 3579B(28).—Parchment ; a single leaf,
2444	almost complete; 14X 9; in. The text, in
2445	two columns of ⲃ lines each, is written in
2446	an unusually large, thick character (cf. Hy-
2447	vernat, pl. viii., 2). Initials are slightly en-
2448	larged and ornamented with simple scrolls.
2449	From Ahmim. [Bupge.]
2450	S. Luke i. 6-0 (published in Aeg. Zeit-
2451	schr., 1886, 45 and Méms. de la Miss. archéol.
2452	ⲧⲓ. 258).
page 49
2453	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
2454	90.
2455	Or. 3579A(23) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
2456	ment fragts.).— Parchment; a leaf from a
2457	Lectionary, described as no. 33 above.
2458	S. Luke iv. 23, the commencement of a
2459	lesson (published in Recueil §ec., v., 121).
2460	ol.
2461	Or. 3579A(20) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
2462	ment fragts.).— Parchment; two leaves from
2463	a Lectionary, described as no. 28 above.
2464	Fol. 1; ⲃ︦. Luke ⲅ. -ⲟ (published in
2465	Recueil §ec., v., 122).
2466	Fol. 2; S. Luke vii. 4-4, headed ⲡⲉⲩ‐
2467	ⲁⲓⲧⲧⲁⲓⲟⲙ ⲛⲕⲁⲧⲁⲁⲟⲩⲕⲁⲥ ka (published in Aeg.
2468	Zeitschr., 1886, 48).
2469	92.
2470	Or. 3579B(29). — Parchment ; two frag-
2471	ments ; ⲅⲓⲥ 10} ⲭ 8 in. and 14} X 8 in.
2472	The texts, in two columns of 35 lines each,
2473	are bilingual and are written in a somewhat
2474	irregular character (ⲭ Ciasca, ii., tab. xxv).
2475	Initials are slightly enlarged.
2476	From Ahmim. [(Bunake.]
2477	Fragt. I. S. Luke; Greek, viii, 14—19.
2478	Coptic, 2—10.
2479	Fragt. 11. Greek, 56—ix. 4.
2480	Coptic, viii. 50 — 55
2481	(published by Woide, ⲣ. 47 and in Recueil §c.,
2482	vii., 48).
2483	93.
2484	Or. 3579A(22) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
2485	mont fragts.).—Paper; part of a leaf from a
2486	Lectionary, described as no. 31 above.
2487	S. Luke x. 25, 26.
2488	The lesson from S. Matthew, of which
2489	nothing remains but the fragmentary title
2490	ⲛ[ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲓⲓⲁⲧⲟ]ⲙⲟⲥ, is preceded by these words;
2491	21
2492	ⲡⲙⲉϩⲙⲟⲙⲧ HCASBATON ⲙⲡⲉϩⲙⲉ ⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ.
2493	ⲙⲉⲩⲱⲙ ⲉⲧⲁⲡⲟⲕⲁⲁⲩⲏⲱϯⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲕⲥⲗⲩ ⲫⲓⲥ).
2494	ⲉⲩⲙⲁⲱⲙ ⲛⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲙⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩⲥⲩϯⲏⲁⲅⲉ (7)].
2495	ⲡⲙ[ⲉϩⲙ]ⲟⲙⲧ uke, ⲙⲡⲉϩⲙⲉ ⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲩ
2496	ⲁⲁⲃ ⲧⲟ ⲙⲏⲏ[ⲥⲁⲟ︦ Zu
2497	Ⲁ AY AY AN
2498	94.
2499	Or. 3579B(30).—Parchment; a fragment;
2500	63x14} in.; from the same MS. as no. 82
2501	above. This fragment is bilingual, the Coptic
2502	texts apparently following the Greek alter-
2503	nately upon the same page. Thus on fol. J,
2504	cos. 1 and 2 are in Greek while col. 3 begins
2505	the Coptic version of the same lesson.
2506	ⲃ︦. Luke, Greek, xi. 28, 29, 31, 32; Coptic,
2507	xi. 29 (published in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1886, 49).
2508	The other lesson (preceding the above) is
2509	from S. John.
2510	05.
2511	Or. 3579B(31).—Parchment ; a fragment ;
2512	91x 10in. From a Lectionary, in which the
2513	Psalms were written across the whole page,
2514	the New Testament éxcerpts in two columns.
2515	The character is somewhat rough (¢f. Ciasca,
2516	i., tab. xiv.; also Hyvernat, pl. xii., 2, where
2517	the same form of ⲝ is found). The titles
2518	are in red.
2519	From Ahmim. [Bupgk. }
2520	S. Luke xii. 9—11 (published by Woide,
2521	ⲣ. 91).
2522	The other lessons are from Ps. exliii. (v.
2523	Additions and Corrections) and Hebrews.
2524	96.
2525	Or. 8579B(12).—Parchment ; a single leaf,
2526	described above as no. 71.
2527	S. Luke xiii. 6—14 (partly published by
2528	Woide, p. 58).
2529	The title, in red, 13: ⲡⲙⲉϩⲙⲟⲙⲧ ⲛⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ
2530	ⲡⲕⲁⲧⲁⲁⲱⲩⲕⲁⲥ.
page 50
2531	22
2532	97.
2533	Or. 3579B(18).—Parchment ; a fragment ;
2534	ruled; ⲃ ⲭ 91 in. From the same MS. as’
2535	no. 79 above.
2536	ⲃ︦. Luke xx. 17,18, 20—23, 25—27, 29—
2537	31 (published in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1886, 53).
2538	98.
2539	Or. 3579B(32).—Parchment ; a single leaf,
2540	paged pny, pine; 8% X 7% in. The text, in
2541	one column of 22 lines, extending across the
2542	page, is written in an uneven hand (¢f. Ciasca,
2543	1, tab. xiv.; ii., tab. xxil., though the forms
2544	are less compressed than in either of these).
2545	Initials, stops and punctuation are painted
2546	over with red.
2547	From Alimim. [Bupee.]
2548	S. Luke xxii. 18—15 (published by Woide,
2549	ⲣ. 68).
2550	The punctuation is somewhat scanty.
2551	99.
2552	Or. 3579B(38).—Parchment ; a single leaf,
2553	almost complete; ruled; 12% X 9 in. The
2554	text, in two columns of 84 lines each, is
2555	written in a regular character (¢f. Hyvernat,
2556	pl. viil., 4 and Ciasca, ii., tab. xxiii.). Initials
2557	are enlarged.
2558	From Ahmim. [BupGk.]
2559	ⲃ︦. Luke xxiii. 80—54 (published by Woide,
2560	ⲣ. 75).
2561	The Greek chapters na, ni are marked, in
2562	later ink, at verses 40 and 50.
2563	100.
2564	Or. 3579B(84).—Parchment ; a fragment
2565	from a Lectionary, described above as no. 82.
2566	ⲃ︦. Luke xxiv. 42, 47—49 (partly published
2567	by von Lemm, Bruchstiicke d. Sah. Bibeluber-
2568	setz., p. 15).
2569	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
2570	101.
2571	Or. 4717(6).—Parchment ; a double leaf,
2572	paged ⲓ︦ⲍ︦, ⲓ︦︦ⲏ︦, kr, kA; 8% X 6 in. The text,
2573	in two columns of 26 lines each, is written in
2574	a square character (cf. Hyvernat, pl. v., 1
2575	and 2). A plain paragraph-mark is used.
2576	From the Fayyam. [GraAF,]
2577	S. John iii. 29—iv. 9; iv. 35—47 (partly
2578	published by Woide, p. 79 and by von Lemm,
2579	Ll, p. 22).
2580	102.
2581	Or. 8579B(85).—Parchment ; a fragment,
2582	paged ⲑ, 1; 111X112 in. The text, in two
2583	columns, is written in a somewhat peculiar
2584	hand (¢f. Ciasca, i., tab. viii., but the resem-
2585	blance is not great). Some initials are of
2586	ornamental forms in red and yellow; others
2587	are merely enlarged.
2588	From Ahmim. [Bubge. ]
2589	S. John iv. 14—20, 23—29, 32—39, 41—
2590	46 (partly published by Woide, p. 80, by
2591	von Lemm, I.1., p. 28, and by Maspero, Etudes,
2592	1., 280).
2593	The helping-vowel is too frequently, the
2594	punctuation too rarely employed.
2595	1038.
2596	ⲟ. fragment,
2597	of a bilingual Lectionary, described as no. 94
2598	above.
2599	S. John, Coptic, vi. 1—38, 8, 9, 13, 14.
2600	104.
2601	Or. 3579B(36). (Formerly Or. 8367.)—
2602	Parchment ; three single leaves, paged pri—
2603	prs and pue, ⲣ︦ⲏ︦ : fol. pre being the last
2604	page of quire i; 13; X92 in. The text, in
2605	two columns of 36 lines each, is written in a
2606	regular, upright hand (ⲍ. Ciasca, i., tab. xiii.,
2607	ii, tab. xx.). The initials, sometimes much
page 51
2608	ⲃⲒⲢⲒⲤ MANUSCRIPTS. 23
2609	enlarged and elaborately ornamented, are
2610	coloured with bright red, green and yellow;
2611	while in the margins are human heads, birds,
2612	ⲥ. Stops, punctuation and the letter ¢ are
2613	in red. The leaves are guarded with strips
2614	of Arabic paper.
2615	Probably from Ahmim. [H. Warns. ]
2616	S. John vii. 40 — viii. 43; xiv. 10—29
2617	(partly published by Georgi, Frag. Evang.
2618	S. Johan., 256 and by Woide, ⲣ. 83).
2619	The following divisions, unknown to the
2620	Greek text, are marked: «(?) at vii. 46, ka
2621	at vit. 30, ax at xiv. 25.
2622	Vowels, which of themselves form syllables,
2623	are sometimes pointed.
2624	105.
2625	Or. 3579B(37). — Parchment; a circular
2626	fragment ; 3X 34 in. (the original length was
2627	probably 5—6 in.). The text, in two
2628	columns, is written in a regular, squaro cha-
2629	racter (cf. F. Rossi, I Papiri Copti ... di
2630	Torino, i., tav. iii., i.e. the MS. of Lagarde’s
2631	Ecclesiasticus). Paragraph-, quotation- and
2632	abbreviation-marks have been painted (sub-
2633	sequently) with red.
2634	* From Ⲁ). [B. P. GrexFeLL.]
2635	S. John vii. 50—52, viii. 16—18, the pas-
2636	sage vii. 53—viii. 11 being omitted (published
2637	by Georgi, L.1., 258).
2638	106.
2639	Or. 3579B(38).—Parchment ; a fragment ;
2640	"7X73 in. The text is in one eolumn, ex-
2641	tending across the page, and is written in a
2642	regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. ix., 2, col. 1
2643	or Ciasea, i., tab. xviii., though the letters are
2644	smaller and closer than in either of these).
2645	From Ahmim. [Bupce.]
2646	S. John viii. 38—42, 43—46 (published by
2647	Woide, p. 83).
2648	Punctuation is scanty.
2649	107.
2650	Or. 3579B(39). — Parchment; a double
2651	and a single leaf; ruled and paged pug, pus,
2652	pus, pus, pug, pus; 143X112in. The text,
2653	in two columns, is written in a large, some-
2654	what irregular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. vii., 2).
2655	The initials are enlarged.
2656	From Ahmim. [Bubgk. ]
2657	S. John ix. 7—26, x. 30—xi. 10, 37—57
2658	(published by Woide, p. 85).
2659	The following divisions, unknown to the
2660	Greck text, are marked : ke at xi. 1, ks (Pwith
2661	con ; v. no. 3 above) at xi. 53.
2662	But for Dr. von Lemm’s palmographieal
2663	estimate, I would regard the leaf in the
2664	Bulletin, N.S., 1 (xxxiii), ⲣ. 263 as part of
2665	the same MS.
2666	108.
2667	Or. 3579B(40).—Parchment ; a fragment ;
2668	ⲭ in. The text, in one column, is a
2669	palimpsest, the earlier work having been
2670	written in a similar script (¢f. Ciasca, i.
2671	tab. i., and ii. tab. xxi.). The initials are of
2672	ornamental forms and painted in red and
2673	yellow. Stops and letters projecting into
2674	the upper margin are in red.
2675	From Ahmim. [BupGk.]
2676	S. John ix. 28—30, 34—38 (published by
2677	Woide, p. 87).
2678	There is no punctuation.
2679	109.
2680	Or. 3579B(41).—Parchment ; a single leaf,
2681	paged ix, no; 13 X 11 in. The text, in
2682	two columus of 27 lines each, is written in a
2683	somewhat rough hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pil. vii.,
2684	3, xi, 4). The initials have been painted
2685	over with red. Scrolls, also in red, accom-
2686	pany some of them. Apparently the first
2687	fol. of a quire.
2688	From Ahmim. [Buvet.]
page 52
2689	24
2690	S. John ix. 31—x. 10 (published by Woide,
2691	ⲣ. 87).
2692	Below x. 1 ff., in red;
2693	ⲙⲟⲩϥ.
2694	The punctuation is somewhat scanty.
2695	ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲙⲱⲥ ⲉⲧⲙⲁ‐
2696	110.
2697	Or. 4717(7).—Parchment ; a single leaf,
2698	the first of quire i, paged or. (on fol. a);
2699	81x63 in. The text, in two columns of 26
2700	lines each, is written in a square character
2701	(ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. v., 2 or Ciasca, i., tab. vi.).
2702	The forms of ⲕ, =, x, the ligature of ⲧ with
2703	the following letter &c., forbid us to combine
2704	this leaf with no. 101 above,
2705	From the Ⲕⲁⲩ ⲧ ̀ⲙ. [Grar.]
2706	ⲃ︦. John xi. 33—47 (published by Woide,
2707	p- 92).
2708	The punctuation is frequently omitted.
2709	111.
2710	Or. 3579B(42).—Parchment ; a complete
2711	single leaf; ruled; 12§ X11%1in. The script
2712	ⲥ. have been described for no. 61 above,
2713	which is a part of the same MS.
2714	From Ahmim. [Bupgk. ]
2715	ⲃ̅. John xi. 47—xii. 9 (published by Woide,
2716	ⲣ. 92).
2717	The Canons and Sections are marked.
2718	112.
2719	Or. 3579B(43).—Parchment ; two double
2720	leaves; not paged; ruled ; 174% 134 in. The
2721	parchment is of a bright saffron colour. The
2722	text, in two columns of 36—40 lines each,
2723	is written in a large regular hand, which
2724	diminishes considerably in size on the latter
2725	pages. There is an accompanying change
2726	too from the angular a, u, + to the rounded
2727	forms, though upon the final page the
2728	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
2729	angular forms reappear (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. iv.,
2730	1 and 2 for the two styles).
2731	The initials are enlarged and accompanied
2732	by floral ornaments in red, pink and green.
2733	From Ahmim. [Bubge.]
2734	ⲃ︦. John xvii. 3 — xix. 23 (published by
2735	Maspero, Etudes, i., 294, Woide, ⲣ. 97 and in
2736	deg. Zeitschr., 1886, 110).
2737	In the margin at xviii. 28;
2738	ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁ ϭⲱⲡⲉ on erexnco and at xix. 14;
2739	ⲟⲩⲱϩ ⲙⲡⲓⲙⲁ ϭⲱⲡⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲡⲓⲙⲁ . 2. . ⲩ ⲓⲓⲧⲉⲁⲡ
2740	.. ⲧⲥ. The meaning of these notes is not
2741	clear. The ¢ hours” referred to may be the
2742	liturgical or they may point to the text of
2743	xix. 14.
2744	The punctuation is very scanty.
2745	ⲟⲩⲱϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ
2746	113.
2747	Or. 3579B(44).—Parchment ; a single leaf;
2748	paged pac, pas; 82X74 in. The text, in
2749	one column, is written in an upright hand
2750	(ⲝ. Ciasca, 1., tab. xi.). The stops and letters
2751	projecting into the ⲉⲣⲉⲓ and lower margins
2752	are in red,
2753	From Ahmim. [Bupge. ]
2754	S. John xviii. 40—xix. 11 (published by
2755	Woide, ⲣ. 100).
2756	The punctuation is pretty regular,
2757	114.
2758	Or. 3579B(45). (Formerly Or. 4714.)—
2759	Parchment; a complete single leaf; not
2760	paged; ruled; 9% x8 in.
2761	column, is written in a somewhat uneven hand
2762	(¢f. Hyvernat, pl. vii., 3). Some initials are
2763	very large. They, together with stops and
2764	the letter Ⲫ, are painted with red.
2765	From Ahmim. [Hoxxee. ]
2766	S. John xix. 18—27 (published by Woide,
2767	ⲣ. 102).
2768	The text, in one
page 53
2769	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. . 25
2770	115.
2771	Papyrus Ϫⲓ- Ⲣⲟ fragments placed
2772	under glass in a solander case ; paged cua—
2773	cun; the largest, 7x7 in. For the seript
2774	¢f. von Lemm’s Fragt. 4, Revers (Bulletin de
2775	U Acad. impér., N.S. Ⲡⲓ (xxxv), 2).
2776	[Sie J. G. Wirgixsox.]
2777	S. John xx. 2—29 (published by Woide,
2778	ⲣ. 103).
2779	116.
2780	Or. 3579B(46). (Formerly Or. 1241.)—
2781	Paper; a single leaf; paged, on fol. b, ox ;
2782	10} ϫ in. The text, in a single column, is
2783	written in a sloping, regular character (ϭ
2784	Hyvernat, pl. xii., 3, though the ⲓⲓ has even
2785	more completely the form u, UW). The
2786	initials are sometimes much enlarged and
2787	ornamented with red and yellow. The stops
2788	ⲥ. are in red.
2789	From Nitria. [GrEviLLe J, CnestEr.]
2790	Acts xii. 4—11 (published by Woide,
2791	ⲣ. 135).
2792	Thero was a double division of the text;
2793	in the left margin, at ver. 7, xa (in black);
2794	in the right margin, at ver. 6, 10, 11, ⲙ︦, ⲣ︦ⲍ︦,
2795	P35 (in red). The latter divisions correspond
2796	to those of the Bohairic MSS.
2797	Single vowels, which of themselves form
2798	syllables, arc pointed.
2799	117.
2800	Or. 3579B(47).— Parchment ; two frag-
2801	ments, once joined and forming the outer
2802	(first and last) leaves of a quire ; the page-
2803	numbers are wanting, although their places
2804	are indicated; 83 x10 in. and ⲭ in.
2805	The text, in two columns, is written in an
2806	upright hand (cf. Ciasca, i., tab. xvii). The
2807	scrolls accompanying the initials, which are
2808	of various sizes and painted with red, are
2809	sometimes elaborate.
2810	From the Fayytm. [ⲃ. P. GrexreLL.]
2811	Acts xvi. 14—85 ; xx. 31—xxi. 12, both
2812	with considerable lacuna (both published by
2813	Woide, pp. 146, 157).
2814	The texts are divided as follows : xvi. 25
2815	ug, 35 ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ : xxi. 1 Wie. The Bohairic text
2816	bas not these divisions.
2817	At xvi. 23, in very small characters; ⲡⲱ
2818	ⲓⲛⲏⲓ.
2819	118.
2820	Or. 3579B(48).—Parchment ; a single leaf
2821	and parts of two others; ruled and paged
2822	NA—no; the complete leaf measures 141 x
2823	11} in. The text, in two columns of 34 lines
2824	each, is written in two hands, the second
2825	being distinguishable upon ⲟ. ⲡ︦ⲏ︦, col. 2 (cf.
2826	for both hands, Ciasca, i., tab. iv., ii, tab.
2827	xxiii).
2828	From Ahmim, [Bupee.]
2829	Acts xxi. 35—xxii. 10; xxii. 12—29, both
2830	with lacun®; xxii. 30—xxiii. 15 (all pub-
2831	lished by Woide, p. 160).
2832	119.
2833	Or. 3579B(49). (Formerly Or. 1241.)—
2834	Paper; a single leaf, the first of quire iG;
2835	paged ⲡ︦ⲥ︦ on fol. b; 104 X 6 in. The text, in
2836	a single column, is written in a stiff, upright
2837	hand (¢f. Ciasca, i., tab. xvii., though the u is
2838	of the form noticed in no. 116 above). The
2839	initials are painted with red and yellow ;
2840	the stops—usually 4 points,—with red.
2841	From Nitria. [GREVILLE J. CEsteR, ]
2842	Acts xxii. 10—20 (published by Woide,
2843	ⲣ. 162).
2844	120.
2845	Or. 3579A(20) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
2846	ment fragts.).—Parchment; two leaves from
2847	a Lectionary, described as no. 28 above.
2848	Acts xxvii.35—37; but only half the letters
2849	remain (published by Woide, p. 167).
2850	E
page 54
2851	26
2852	121.
2853	Or. 3579B(50).—Parchment; a fragment ;
2854	78 x 7 in. The text, in two columns, is
2855	written in an upright character (¢f. Hyvernat,
2856	pl. xi., 8 and Ciasca, i., tab. xv. ; but the re-
2857	semblance to either is not great). The
2858	initials are in red.
2859	From Ahmim. [Bupck. ]
2860	Acts xxviii. 15—17, 23—25.
2861	At ver. 18 there are two divisions marked,
2862	in different inks ; or and os.
2863	122.
2864	Or. 4717(8).— Parchment ; a fragment,
2865	much shrivelled and dilapidated; 5%X 5 in.
2866	The text, in two columns, is written in a
2867	square character (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. v., 1).
2868	From the ⲁⲩⲣ. [GRAF]
2869	Romans vi. 11—17, 18—22; but the re-
2870	mains of the first of these passages are
2871	almost illegible (partly published by Woide,
2872	ⲣ. 168 and in deg. Zeitschr., 1887, 47).
2873	At ver. 16 the section ⲙ̄ is marked, by a
2874	later hand.
2875	123.
2876	Or. 3579A(23) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
2877	ment fragts.).—Parchment; a leaf from a
2878	Lectionary, described as no. 33 above.
2879	Romans xi. 2—10 (published by Woide,
2880	p- 171).
2881	124.
2882	Or. 3579B(51).—Parchment; a fragment;
2883	ruled; ⲭⲓ. The text, in two columns,
2884	is written in a fine square character (cf.
2885	Hyvernat, pl. ii., 2, though the characters are
2886	more delicate than in this plate. The ϩ is of
2887	the form shown ⲣ. iii., 2). :
2888	From Keneh. [B. P. GRENFELL. ]
2889	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
2890	Romans xiii. 14—zxiv. 3, 4—6 (mostly
2891	published by Woide, p. 172).
2892	At xiv. 1 there was a paragraph-mark
2893	in red.
2894	125.
2895	Or. 3579B(52).—Parchment ; parts of-two
2896	double leaves; the largest now 10% ⲭ in.
2897	The text, in two columns, is written in an
2898	irregular hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. xi, 4 or
2899	Ciasca, 1., tab. ix., though the resemblance to
2900	these ‘is not great). There is a cross or other
2901	ornament at the head of every page. The
2902	initials are enlarged and some are accom.
2903	panied by scrolls in ink.
2904	From Ahmim,. [Bupge. ]
2905	1 Corinthians xi. 19—23, 26—30; xii.
2906	14—xin. 12, 18—xiv. 13, 15—26; but all
2907	with considerable lacunse (published in part
2908	by Woide, ⲣ. 180 and in deg. Zeitschr.,
2909	1887, 51).
2910	126.
2911	Or. 3579B(53).—Parchment ; a fragment;
2912	ⲭ in. The text, in two columns, is
2913	written in a small, square hand (¢f. F. Rossi,
2914	I Papiri Copts ... di Torino, i., tav. iil. or
2915	the Rainer Fiihrer, 1894, taf. vi.).
2916	From Keneh. [B. P. GRENFELL. ]
2917	1 Corinthians xiv. 2—7 (partly published
2918	by Woide, ⲣ. 182 and in deg. Zeitschr.,
2919	1887, 52).
2920	127.
2921	Or. 8579B(54).—Parchment; a single leaf,
2922	the first of quire ⲛ︦] paged pir, pix; 12X93
2923	in. The text, in two columns of 27—30 lines
2924	each, is written in a somewhat irregular
2925	hand (¢f. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxvi.). The initials
2926	are enlarged and, with their accompanying
2927	ornaments, painted with red. Stops and
2928	punctuation are also in red.
2929	From Ahmim. [BupGE.]
page 55
2930	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. . ⲓ 27
2931	2 Corinthians ix. 4—x. 2.
2932	The punctuation is often incorrect.
2933	128.
2934	Or. 3579B(55).—Parchment; a fragment;
2935	ⲭ in. The text, in two columns, is
2936	written in an upright hand (¢f. Ciasea, ii.,
2937	tab. xxi.). The initials, much enlarged, and
2938	the stops are painted with red. From a
2939	Lectionary.
2940	From Ahmim.
2941	2 Corinthians ix. 11, 12, 14, 15.
2942	The other lesson is from 1 Peter.
2943	[Bubekt.]
2944	129.
2945	Or. 4717(9).—Parchment ; the first half
2946	of a double leaf (v. no. 138 below); ruled and
2947	paged pxy, prin; 10} X81 in. The text, in
2948	two columns of 31 lines each, is written in a
2949	coarse but regular character (¢f. Ciasca, ii.,
2950	tab. xxv.).
2951	From the Ⲕⲁⲩ ⲣⲙ. [Grar.]
2952	2 Corinthians xi. 9—25 (published in Aeg.
2953	Zeitschr., 1887, 54).
2954	130.
2955	Or. 3579B(56).—Parchment ; a fragment,
2956	from the first page of quire 6; 6} ⲭ in.
2957	The text, in two columns, is written in a fine,
2958	square hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. ii., 2). The
2959	initials are slightly enlarged and accompanied
2960	by a plain stroke, dotted with red. No. 133
2961	below is from the same MS.
2962	From Ahmim. [Bubek.]
2963	Galatians i. 8—11, ii. -ⲟ (published in
2964	deg. Zeitschr., 1887, 56 and partly in Recueil
2965	de Travauz, v, 131).
2966	\| small, rather coarse character.
2967	131.
2968	Or. 3579A(20) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
2969	ment fragts.).—Parchment; two leaves from
2970	a Lectionary, described as no. 28 above.
2971	Philippians i. 1—5. Headed ncassatou
2972	ⲙⲡⲕⲩⲣⲓⲅⲙⲁ (kjprypa) ⲧⲉⲡⲣⲟⲥⲫⲓⲙⲡⲡⲏⲥⲓⲟⲩⲥ ⲁ.
2973	(Published in 46. Zeitschr., 1887, 105.)
2974	132.
2975	Or. 4717(10).—Parchment ; one of three
2976	single leaves (v. n0s.135 and 137 below); ruled
2977	but fot paged ; 63X51 in. The text, in two
2978	columns of 29 lines each, is written in a
2979	(It is repro-
2980	duced in F. Ⲉ. Kenyon, The Bible Text,
2981	London 1895; ef. alse Hyvernat, pl. ii, 1.
2982	The ⲁ has the form as in the Rainer ⲉⲧ
2983	1894, taf. vii.)
2984	From the Fayytim. [Grar.]
2985	Philippians i. 2—21 (published in Aeg.
2986	Zeitschr., 1887, 105).
2987	This MS. shows an early form of the ver-
2988	ston ; cf. un for ⲙⲛ.
2989	133.
2990	Or. 3579B(57).—Parchment ; a fragment;
2991	ruled and paged pze, pzs; ⲭ in.
2992	From the same MS. as ne. 130 above. The
2993	paragraph-marks here are mere elaborate
2994	and are in green as well as red.
2995	From Ahmim. [Bupee.]
2996	Colossians iii. 1—7,9—13,14—19, 20—iv.
2997	1 (partly published by Woide, p. 192 and in
2998	deg. Zeitschr., 1887, 110).
2999	134.
3000	Or. 3579B(58).—Parchment; a double
3001	leaf; 13§ x 114in. The text, in two columns
3002	of 39 lines each, is written in thin characters
3003	which lean to the left and have a gencrally
3004	E 2
page 56
3005	28 SAIDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3006	florid appearance (cf. Hyvernat, pl. ϫ
3007	where however the peculiar 2 is not com-
3008	parable). The initials are sometimes very
3009	large, coloured with red, green and yellow
3010	and ornamented with floral devices. Stops
3011	and punctuation are in red.
3012	From Ahmim. [Bunge.]
3013	Colossians iii. 8—iv. 18 (published as the
3014	preceding no.).
3015	1 Thessalonians i. 1—ii. 16.
3016	The text is divided as follows: Col. iil. 16,
3017	¢; 1 Thess. ii. 1, X; 13, ⲃ.
3018	The top lines of each column have been
3019	cut away and the missing words therefore
3020	added in the lower margins by a later hand.
3021	The fol. on which the new Epistle begins is
3022	marked by a small piece of leather attached
3023	to the outer margin.
3024	135.
3025	Or. 4717(10).—Parchment ; one of three
3026	single leaves, described as no. 132 above.
3027	2 Thessalonians ii. 11—iii. 11 (partly pub-
3028	lished in Aeg. Zeitschr., 1887, 129).
3029	136.
3030	Or. 3579A(19) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
3031	ment fragts.).—Parchment; a leaf from a
3032	Lectionary, described as no. 27 above.
3033	1 Timothy iii. 16—iv. 2, headed ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟ‐
3034	AOC: ⲧⲉⲡⲣⲟⲥⲧⲓⲙⲟⲟⲉⲟⲥ ⲁ (published in Aeg.
3035	Zeitschr., 1887, 132),
3036	137.
3037	Or. 4717(10).—Parchment ; one of three
3038	single leaves, described as no. 132 above.
3039	1 Timothy v. 2—22 (partly published as
3040	the last no. and by Woide, p. 194).
3041	138.
3042	Or. 4717(9).—Parchment; the second half
3043	of a double leaf, described as no. 129 above.
3044	Hebrews ii. 4—iii. 1 (the last verse is pub-
3045	lished, Woide, p. 198).
3046	ⲛ
3047	ⲉ
3048	139.
3049	Or. 3579B(31).—Parchment; a fragment
3050	from a Lectionary, described as no. 95 above.
3051	Hebrews xi. 1—6; but only parts of the
3052	text remain (partly published in Aeg. Zeitschr.,
3053	1888, 97).
3054	140.
3055	Or. 3579B(55).—Parchment; a fragment
3056	from a Lectionary, described as no. 128 above.
3057	1 Peter 1.19, 20,22, 23. Headed, ⲡⲕⲁⲑⲟⲗⲓ‐
3058	[ⲕⲟⲛ .ⲧⲉⲡⲓⲥ\|ⲧⲟⲁⲏ ⲙ[ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ a] (partly pub-
3059	lished by Woide, p. 208).
3060	141.
3061	Or. 3579B(59).—Parchment ; a fragment
3062	from the first fol. of quire 16; ⲭ.
3063	The text, in two columns of 35 lines each,
3064	was written by the same scribe as nos. 130
3065	and 133 above, but, being bilingual, this can
3066	hardly be a part of the same MS. What
3067	remains of the texts shows that short Greek
3068	sections were followed without interruption
3069	by the corresponding Coptic passages.
3070	From Ahmim. [Bupck. ]
3071	Greek; 1 Peterii. 7, 8.
3072	Coptic; 3—8.
3073	Greek ; 9—14.
3074	Coptic; 9—15 (sic). (A few
3075	words published by Woide, p. 209.)
page 57
3076	ⲃⲇⲓⲢⲓⲥ MANUSCRIPTS. : 29
3077	142.
3078	Or. 3518.—Parchment ; 32 foll., ruled and
3079	paged ; foll. pur. and pun were respectively
3080	the last of quire ⲓ̄ and the first of quire ia.
3081	The largest leaf (almost complete,) measures
3082	ⲭ in. The text, in a single column of
3083	11 lines, is written in a square character (cf.
3084	Hyvernat, pl. ii., 2. ⲣ ⲧ, + have leftward
3085	prolongations below as in F. Rossi, I Papiri
3086	§e.,1., tav. ⲛ︦). A plain, angular paragraph-
3087	mark 7 is sometimes used.
3088	A larger number of leaves of the same MS.
3089	are in Berlin (or. oct. 408). The whole is
3090	published by H. Goussen, Studia Theologica
3091	1, 1895.
3092	[GreviLLE J. CHESTER.)
3093	The Apocalypse:
3094	2 foll., unnumbered, 1. -ⲓⲓ
3095	1 fol., unnumbered, ii. 8—10.
3096	foll. ⲡ︦ⲁ︦, il. ⲩ. 14.
3097	1 fol., unnumbered, ix. 1—4.
3098	foll. ⲣ︦︦︦- ⲣ︦ⲍ︦, x. ϫⲓ. 17.
3099	(partly published in Recueil §ec., ii., 104, Aeg.
3100	Zeitschr., 1888, 101, 103).
3101	These texts show an early and remarkable
3102	orthography; cf. the constant assimilation
3103	of ⲛ̄- to -p, -a and -ⲃ the use of Ⲙⲛ for ⲙ
3104	the forms ⲙⲙⲛⲛⲥⲁ, eune-(=nue-) ⲥ.
3105	143.
3106	Or. 3579A(31) (in the vol. of Old Testa-
3107	ment fragts.).—Parchment; a leaf from a
3108	Lectionary, deseribed as no. 47 above.
3109	The Apocalypse xxii. 156—21.
3110	After this lesson are the words (in red)
3111	MIXTOR ⲟⲃⲟⲗ HOT ⲡⲁⲙⲛⲙⲙⲉ ⲓⲓⲧⲁⲡⲟⲕⲁⲁⲩⲙϯⲓⲥ +
3112	ⲥⲙⲟⲧⲉⲛ ⲙⲛⲏ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲙⲏ ⲩ --
page 58
3113	30 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3114	LITURGICAL WORKS.
3115	(Coptic words here underlined are in red in the original.)
3116	144. :
3117	Or. 3580A(1).—Parchment ; a fragment; 1 ⲭ in. For the character, cf. Ciasca,
3118	Sacr. Bibl. Fragta., i., tab. iii.
3119	From Ahmim. [Bupgk.]
3120	From a Directory or Index of Lessons for certain Sabbaths and Sundays, very similar
3121	to that printed in the Recueil de Travaux §ec., vii. 144. As in that Ⲙ︦, the numbers of the
3122	Psalms &c. are in a later hand, but the diversity in the abbreviations used makes it
3123	improbable that the two parts belonged to the same MS.
3124	fol. a. Ⲅⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲙⲡⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲁ︦ ⲙⲁϯϩⲧⲏⲕ.
3125	Ⲛ̄ ⲁⲙⲙⲁⲟⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲏⲓⲱϩⲁⲓⲛⲓⲙⲥ ⲧⲁⲙⲟϥ
3126	[ⲟⲙⲟ]ⲱⲥ ⲡⲙⲉϩⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ,
3127	Ⲅⲁⲟⲩⲕⲁⲥ ⲡⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲁⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲛⲁⲓ
3128	[ⲟⲙⲟⲛⲱⲥ ⲡⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲉ
3129	[ⲡⲁ]ⲡⲟ ⲡⲣⲟⲥ kopifl. ⲃ ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲙⲉⲟ ⲥⲓⲙ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ.
3130	AAJ PA ⲛⲧⲟⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲕⲙⲟⲟⲡ ⲙⲁⲉⲛⲥϩ.
3131	ⲡⲕⲁⲧⲁⲁⲟⲩⲕⲓ ⲉⲡⲓⲇⲏⲡⲉⲣ ⲁϩⲁϩ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ.
3132	ⲟⲙⲟⲓⲱⲥ ⲧⲉⲩⲙⲏ ⲛⲧⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ
3133	cenof ⲁⲟⲓ ϯϩⲧⲏⲧⲛ ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲉⲑⲉ ⲓⲓⲧⲁⲓⲓⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁ
3134	AB ⲧⲁⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲣⲉ MHL ⲉⲧϯ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲉϥ
3135	ⲉϥϩ̀ⲙⲡⲁⲓ 2 ϯⲛⲁϫⲱ HOTWAXE ⲛⲁⲩⲡⲏ .
3136	?
3137	ⲙ ⲧⲁⲣⲭ ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲁⲟ. ⲙ[ⲁⲉ]ⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲙⲉⲧϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲡϩⲁⲡ.
3138	ⲟⲙⲟⲓⲱⲥ ⲡⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲥⲩⲙⲁⲅⲉ ⲛⲧⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ .
3139	0 ?
3140	nan ⲡⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲣⲱⲙⲁⲓ. ϯⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲉⲓⲙⲉ nach ⲏⲩ]ⲉⲡⲉⲓⲙ
3141	tan; oa ϥⲙⲙⲩ ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ HOG ⲛⲟⲩϩⲱⲟⲩ
3142	ⲡⲕⲁⲧⲁⲗⲟⲩⲕⲓ ϩⲙⲡⲙⲉϩⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲓⲓⲉⲃⲟⲧ ⲁⲩϫⲟⲟⲩ
3143	ⲟⲱⲙⲟⲕ ⲟⲥ ⲡⲙⲉϩⲙⲟⲙⲓⲓⲧ ⲛⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ. ⲧⲕⲁⲟⲩⲅⲏ ⲥⲉ]
3144	ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁⲣ ⲉⲉⲩⲏⲣⲟⲥ XECIYAIOTW ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ ⲉϩⲟⲩ[ⲏ
3145	Ⲅⲙⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ. ⲡ ⲧⲁⲓ. ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲡⲁⲃ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁ[ⲁⲃ
3146	ⲧ]ⲏⲧⲱⲛ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲓϫⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ.
3147	Ⲅⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲥⲧⲓⲓⲧⲱⲛⲥ ⲉ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ
3148	In ⲉϫⲙⲡⲍⲏⲧⲏⲙⲁ.
3149	ⲛ̄ⲅⲉ.
3150	! owdyew. ⲉ̀ⲡⲟϭⲧⲟⲗⲟϩ. 8 Sudiov Adyos. ¢ This indicates the point in the discourse at which
3151	the Lesson begins, 2 :
page 59
3152	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 31
3153	Ⲅⲏⲧⲁⲩⲥϩⲁⲓⲥⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲓⲧⲁⲩⲥ[ϩⲁⲓ]ⲥⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ
3154	Ⲛⲃⲟⲙ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲓⲁ.
3155	In. ⲇⲉ ⲛϭⲓ ⲓⲱϯ floor
3156	fol 5. XOIAZK: KB ⲡⲁ ⲓⲓⲁⲡⲁ ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ
3157	ϩⲉⲣⲓ ⲙⲓⲟⲩⲉⲏϩ ⲙⲉϥⲓϩⲓⲟⲟⲩϥ
3158	ⲡⲟⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲙⲁⲛⲁ ⲙⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏ ⲥ
3159	ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲧϯ ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲗⲟⲙ ⲉⲁ
3160	ⲡⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲥ (erasure)
3161	ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲥⲓ ⲡⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲉⲃⲣⲁⲙⲓⲓ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲁⲓϭⲥ HECHT ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ
3162	ϯⲁⲁⲓ po ⲧⲁϯⲧⲭⲛ ⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ nerf]
3163	ⲡⲕⲁⲧⲁⲓⲓⲁⲣⲕⲓ ⲁⲩⲥⲉⲓ ⲁⲉ ϩⲓⲁⲣⲟⲓϥ ⲛⲟⲓ ⲙⲥⲁⲁⲁⲟⲩⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ
3164	2am’ ⲛⲧⲟ ⲛϩⲉⲡⲃⲙⲙⲓⲁⲥ QN20°TUICE ⲙⲡⲉⲛϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ.
3165	ⲧⲕⲁⲟⲩⲅ ⲏⲥⲓⲥ. ϥⲥⲏϩ ϩⲙⲙⲃⲁⲥⲓⲁⲓⲁ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲁⲙⲛⲁ
3166	ⲡⲁⲙⲟⲥ ⲡⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲣⲱⲛⲓⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲭ ⲟⲛⲱⲛ (ⲟⲟ) Ae ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥϩⲉ ⲙⲟⲩ
3167	ϯⲙⲓ ⲙ︦ⲟ︦ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲁⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲥⲁ ϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
3168	ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ RIE ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ T[reu]ea THIGTYING HCA
3169	ⲛⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲁ B(sic) ⲥⲟⲩⲙⲏⲧ ⲁⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛϩⲓⲥⲣⲓⲭⲉⲓ.
3170	ⲧⲟⲩϫⲓⲛ ⲛⲧⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲛ GPOICAZ ⲛⲁⲧⲁⲟⲩⲉⲧⲉⲓϩⲉⲣϯ
3171	ϩⲉⲣⲏⲓ TOUTE ⲛⲧⲱⲕ ⲓⲛ ⲙⲉⲓϩⲧⲏⲕ
3172	HOTU. ⲡϫⲟⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲕⲉⲧⲥⲛⲱⲛ ⲙϥⲟⲩⲱⲡⲛϩ.
3173	ANXOGIC COTHCHDIE ⲁϥⲟⲩⲁϧⲥ.
3174	ⲥⲉⲛ AO ⲛⲁⲓⲧⲱⲇⲟⲥ ⲓⲁⲣ ⲡⲓⲓⲧⲁⲩⲙⲣⲡⲧⲁⲙⲉⲟⲉⲓⲙ
3175	CRNA ϩⲓⲛⲓⲧⲣⲟⲙⲁⲣⲭⲉ ϯ
3176	ⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ. ⲥⲧⲃⲉⲧⲣⲱ ul]
3177	ⲉϥϩⲙⲡⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲉⲝⲏⲅⲏⲥⲓⲥ
3178	ⲙⲱⲩⲙⲧ 2unxowono ⲕⲁ
3179	(ⲛⲏⲧ
3180	ouonne nua ucrufare
3181	nano ⲡⲣⲟⲥ ⲕⲁ ⲛⲉⲥⲏ[ⲧ
3182	ϯⲙ] ⲧⲟⲩ ϥⲥⲛϩ ⲅⲁⲣ
3183	145.
3184	Or. 3580A(2).—Paper ; a single, damaged leaf; the last of quire 1; originally 71%
3185	ⲑ in. The character is coarse and irregular (cf. the facsimile of the Alexander fragts.,
3186	Journ. Asial., 8 ⲅ. T. 9). Titles, stops ⲥ. are in red.
3187	From Ahmim, [BunGE.]
3188	ⲓ Rec., vii, 144 2epinisin, Cf. the ϩⲉⲣⲙⲙⲧⲛⲁ in Cioscs, i., tab. xii. 2 Responsum . Tuki, Theotokia,
3189	Tha ⲃ. 3 1=rapapory}, as in Bohairic Lectionaries; e.g. MS. Add. 6 pu. # T'aAdras.
page 60
3190	32 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3191	A Directory of Lessons.
3192	fol. a. ⲙⲁⲟⲉ NF ⲛⲥⲁⲁⲇⲟ[ⲩⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ
3193	npoo. ϯⲁ ⲝ︦ⲉ︦
3194	ϯⲕⲱ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ ⲡⲟⲩⲉ
3195	ⲡⲓⲓⲁⲩ ⲛⲥⲩⲓⲓⲁⲅⲉ
3196	ⲡⲣⲟⲕⲣ pit. ⲁⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ
3197	ⲛⲥⲁϧϥ ⲛⲥⲟⲡ ⲙⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ
3198	2BPE ⲕ̄ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϩⲛⲟⲩⲙⲁ
3199	ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ ⲉⲛⲱⲭ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥⲡⲣⲟⲫⲡ
3200	ⲡⲣⲁⲝ 3B ⲛⲓⲧⲉⲣⲉⲡⲥⲁⲙϥ ⲛϩⲱⲟⲩ
3201	Har] ⲓ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ϩⲛ
3202	(sic) ⲧ︦ Ixy ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲛ %
3203	ⲅϩⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ϩⲛⲧ
3204	ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁ ⲙⲡⲉⲙⲙ
3205	ⲁⲩⲭⲓ npaz asf Er
3206	Epxoe ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲛⲟⲧ
3207	{inne » unix
3208	fol. b. fo ⲡⲣⲓⲙⲉ ⲛⲁϧⲱ
3209	ⲅⲧϩⲁⲉ ⲣⲟⲩϩⲉ ⲙⲡⲥⲁⲃ
3210	Ⲕⲁⲁ. pin ⲁⲕⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲓ
3211	ⲡ.ⲧϩⲁⲉ ⲡⲙⲛⲧⲟⲩⲉ ⲇⲉ
3212	MAT ⲛⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲉ ⲛ :
3213	ⲡⲣⲟⲕϯ + gr, + KOAAC ©
3214	Heese ⲛⲧⲁⲧⲓⲓϯϩⲓⲱⲧ
3215	ⲓⲱϩ . ⲧⲉⲥⲁⲣⲭⲓⲓ
3216	ⲡⲣⲁⲝ ⲙ̄ ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛⲉⲥⲙⲏⲩ
3217	ϯⲁⲗ ϥ︦ⲇ︦ . ⲧⲉϥⲁϥⲭⲏ
3218	ⲏ ⲡⲁⲓ . ⲟ︦ⲃ︦. ϯ ⲛⲙⲙⲁⲕ
3219	ⲅ. ⲟⲱⲙⲁⲥ ⲡϯ
3220	Xr
3221	ⲛⲃⲃ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲁ
3222	ⲛ
3223	ϩⲣⲉⲓ̃ⲁ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ vung
3224	)ⲩⲣⲟⲕⲉ·ⲙⲉϧⲟⲩ. Ⲙⲉ, vii. 144, ⲡⲣⲟⲕⲱ, ⲡⲣⲟⲕⲓⲙ : v. also title of Psalm cxliii. in the Additions at end of
3225	this Catalogue. . 2 1 Muyvikov.
page 61
3226	SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. . 33
3227	146.
3228	Or. 3580A(3).—Parchment ; three fragments, respectively (a) 74 X 6 in., (8) ⲭⲓ
3229	(y) 53 x6 in. 'The character, which is small and neat (¢f. Hyvernat, Album §e., pl. xi. 3),
3230	gives ground for connecting these three fragts., although the contents of (a) differ from
3231	those of (8B) and (y). Fragt. (8) is from the final leaf of quire ⲓ
3232	From Ahmim. [Bunce]
3233	Fragt. a. On the left a col. of dates, to each of which are assigned two lines, the first
3234	called zop, the second no<w (r. no. 144 above). These lines give the initial phrases of
3235	certain Antiphons. At scveral dates there is a title in red, indicating the Festival to be
3236	celebrated ; e.g. 4
3237	[4 ⲓ ?
3238	(fol. 1.) ⲓ︦ⲋ︦. axnana ocanosp (v. Zoega 565) ⲙⲛⲁⲡⲁ uj
3239	ϩⲟⲣ ⲛⲛⲓ ⲙⲉⲧⲛⲁϧⲛⲛⲟⲩ J
3240	ⲛⲱⲩⲱ ϯⲛⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ
3241	a ?
3242	Ir. 20p ⲛⲉⲱⲛⲙ unneTneoo Tj
3243	ⲓⲱⲓ AXIC ϩⲛⲛϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲁⲥⲁⲓ
3244	The remaining titles aro ;
3245	fol. a; [ⲓ ⲙⲡϩⲁ] ⲧⲟⲥ ⲕⲟⲁⲁⲟⲩⲟⲱⲥ ⲛⲙⲁⲣⲧ (. Peyron, Gram. 165).
3246	JIG ⲡⲁⲛⲁⲭⲱⲣⲏⲧⲏⲥ
3247	[ⲛⲓⲁ )] ⲙⲛϩⲁⲓ ⲧⲟⲥ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲫⲛⲃⲁⲓⲥⲙⲓ
3248	ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲡⲏϩ ⲥⲃⲱ (v. fragt. B and Recueil, xi. 135) ⲛⲙⲕⲟⲟⲥ ⲙⲛⲟϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲥ
3249	[oxn)an]a ⲡⲁⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲟ ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲛⲙⲁⲙⲁⲣⲓⲧⲡⲥ
3250	fol. b; i=. (as above).
3251	HL DEOGT ⲛⲧⲁⲛϩⲁⲓ ⲓⲟⲥ veo pac]
3252	ⲛ̄. ⲛⲙⲁ ⲛⲁⲡⲁ ana ⲙ̃ⲛⲁⲏ[ⲟⲥⲱⲟⲩ. (ⲍ. fragt. ⲃ and F. Rossi, Cingue Manoscr.
3253	Copti §ec., ⲣ.)
3254	ⲟⲙⲕϥ ⲙⲛ ORIN CPO anual]
3255	The dates are apparently from tho months of Pachon and Payni.
3256	Fragt. B, fol. a. Upon the left ⲛⲣⲱⲕ SRA
3257	(ϥⲓ —
3258	ⲕⲟⲣ ⲛ ⲙ.
3259	ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲇ.
3260	ⲛⲣⲁ ON ⲃ.
3261	Fant ϫⲉ
3262	ⲛⲁⲥⲕⲏ KG .ⲁ.
3263	ⲓ Apollo ⲙ ..ⲥⲟⲡ ⲡⲉⲙ ⲟⲓ ⲛⲉϥ on Paopi 25th and Mechir 5th, seems to be a different saint (v. Lis story
3264	in Wiistenfeld's Synazarium). 2 v. p. 32, note 1.
3265	ⲏ
page 62
3266	34 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3267	Opposite each of these are the initial words of the lesson. The middle column is in a
3268	later hand. Then, in red;
3269	ⲁⲓⲧⲟⲥ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲫⲓⲃⲁⲓⲟⲛ ⲡⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ, followed by a similar table of lessons. Then,
3270	in red;
3271	novwluz ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲥ. (v. fragt. a), followed also by a table.
3272	fol. 5. Tn red; ana anoaaw unanceuds, followed by a table of 4 lessons, as above.
3273	Then, in red ; ..
3274	ⲛⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲩⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲭⲙⲡⲣⲏ ⲛⲅⲁⲃⲁⲥⲟⲡ, followed by a table. Then, in red;
3275	ⲧⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲛ ⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲁⲥⲱϥ, followed by a table.
3276	Fragt. vy, fol. a. Tables of lessons similar to those on Fragt. 8, fol. a.
3277	Fol. b has been scraped and other tables of lessons in another hand have been written
3278	upon it. These appear to have regarded the season of or preceding Easter.
3279	It should be noted that the tables are not all as extensive as that given from Fragt. 6.
3280	Several contain but 3 lessons; Epist. Paul., Psalt., Evang.
3281	14.7.
3282	Or. 3580A (4).—Parchment ; a fragment ; paged ia, 16; 9X 9% in. The script resembles
3283	that of Ciasea, 1., tab. xiv., but is more regular. From the same book as Lord Crawford’s
3284	MS. no. 20(a).! The contents are similar to those of no. 146, fragt. a, above. The dates
3285	are from the month of Athyr.
3286	fol. a. (1) In red; mame ⲛⲟⲩⲱϩⲙ ⲉⲭⲏⲛⲥⲟⲡ ⲛⲱⲙ (cf. no. 3 above)’ ⲛⲧⲉⲩⲙⲏ, followed
3287	by 8 lines, numbered a to 1i and each eonsisting of the initial words of two
3288	verses ; e.4. B ATO ⲓⲓⲁⲣⲟⲩϫⲁⲥⲧϥ +» ⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲓⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲓⲙⲓⲉⲛⲕⲁⲛⲥⲓⲁ.
3289	(2) In red; ®6 ⲡⲙⲁ ⲙⲡϩⲁⲓⲧⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲣⲕⲟⲩⲣⲓⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲥⲧⲣⲁⲧⲡⲁⲁⲧⲡⲥ (v. for this title
3290	Hyvernat, Album §c , pl. xvii.), followed by 3 lines, the first ealled ϩⲉ),
3291	the 2nd and 3rd, ⲛⲟⲩⲱ.
3292	(8) In red; name ⲛⲟⲩⲱϩⲙ &c., followed, as before, by 8 or more lines.
3293	fol. b. (4) wks with 2 lines, ϩⲉⲣⲓ and ⲟⲩⲱ.
3294	(5) In red; We ⲡⲙⲁ ⲙⲡϩⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲓⲁⲕⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ⲡⲡⲉⲣⲥⲟⲥ ⲡⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ (v. Giorgi, De
3295	mirac. S. Coluthi, 268), followed by 2 lines, ϩⲉⲣⲓ and ⲡⲟⲩⲱ.
3296	(ⲑ) ⲕ︦ⲏ︦ with 2 lines, ϩⲉⲣⲓ and ⲡⲟⲩⲱ.
3297	(7) In red; KO ⲡⲙⲁ ⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲣⲁⲕⲟⲧⲉ ⲙⲓⲓⲁⲡⲁ ϩⲱⲣⲥⲁⲓⲥⲓⲟⲥ
3298	ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲙⲙⲁⲛⲁⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ . Zoega 373), followed by 3 lines, one ϩⲉⲣⲓ and the
3299	others nore.
3300	(8) In red; as nos. (1) and (3).
3301	(9) A with 2 lines, ϩⲉⲣⲓ and, presumably, ⲡⲟⲩⲱ.
3302	1 Lord Crawford’s fragts, contain Hymns (nonikou) for various festivals, like those in nos. 157, 158 below.
3303	They are paged KA—K&, 2 For a Bohairic example v. Revue égyptol. i. 188.
page 63
3304	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 35
3305	148.
3306	Or. 3580A(5).— Parchment ; a fragment; 71x 6 in. ; from the first leaf of quire a.
3307	The charaeter is close and regular (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. xi., 8). The numerals ⲥ. are orna-
3308	mented with yellow and red.
3309	From Alimim. [Bubcke. ]
3310	Tables of Antiphons, similar to those in no. 147 above. Ⲧⲉ titles, in red, are :—
3311	fol. a. (1) ⲡⲁⲟⲥ (opoiws) ⲡⲛⲉϩ
3312	(2) ⲛⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲟⲩⲛⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲟϩⲓ exnnf con ⲥ.
3313	(3) ⲙ. ⲉⲭⲛⲙⲡⲁⲣ ⲧⲣⲟ. (The numeral in red and enlarged.)
3314	Then ⲁⲧ
3315	fol. ⲃ. (4) Enaasonoc
3316	(5) Ⲛⲏⲓ
3317	(6) Ⲧⲛⲟⲩⲡⲓϩⲙ exnncon mao
3318	Nos. (2) and (6) are each followed by 8 lines, numbered ⲁ̄ to ⲡ︦, each line consisting of the
3319	initial words of 2 verses (v. no. 147, fol. a). No. (1) is followed by 4 pairs of lines, numbered
3320	A to ⲇ̄, and each termed either 2p; or (in red) ⲉⲕϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ, where the other MSS. have ⲛⲟⲩϥ.
3321	14.9.
3322	Or. 3580A(6).—Paper; (a) A small fragment; 2X2 in. The character is upright (cf.
3323	Ciasea, 1., tab. xviii.). Black lines, painted later with yellow, separate apparently all the
3324	‘ines of text. Head-lines and stops are in red.
3325	(B) Small parts of 3 leaves ; now ⲭ in.
3326	From Ahmim. [Bunge.]
3327	(a) From a series of tables of Responses ⲩϩ), similar to those in nes. 147 and
3328	148 above.
3329	(ⲃ) From tables of daily Psalms and Responses ⲙⲧⲟ), with dates prefixed.?
3330	150.
3331	Or. 3580A(7). (Formerly Or. 3367.)—Paper; a fragment; paged ⲓ, nw; 53X53 in.
3332	The character is small and pretty regular. The letter ⲛ is of the form mentioned in no.
3333	116 abore and seen in Bohairic MSS, ej. Hyvernat, pl. xxxi. Initials have been painted
3334	with red; rubries and abbreviations are indicated by red lines.
3335	: [H. Warns. ]
3336	Forms of the Invocation. They do not correspond to those in the published Liturgies ;
3337	ⲥ. Renaudot, Liturg. Orient. Coll. i., pp. 48 and 157.
3338	ⲣ• ⲩ. ⲧⲓ ⲓϩⲓ ⲓⲟⲁⲟⲓ ⲟⲓ ⲏⲧⲥⲉⲛⲙⲛⲙⲥⲧⲁⲓ ⲡⲛⲓⲧⲉⲕⲁⲛⲁⲁⲩⲓⲓ ϯⲏ ⲁⲅⲱ ⲧⲙⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ GBOA ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲓ
3339	ⲉⲕⲱ ⲛϩ ARON ⲙⲙⲙⲕϩⲟ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ GXBITHOGIR ⲙⲙⲓⲙⲙⲱⲧ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ. ⲙⲛ ⲁⲙⲁ
3340	ϯ xdfwpa; cf. Gear, Eiyohoyior, 435. Ⲓ am not certain that these two fragts. are from one MS.
3341	F 2
page 64
3342	36 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3343	ⲧⲉⲡⲓⲕⲁⲁⲩⲙ ⲧⲓⲥ .
3344	THCONEC ⲁⲅⲱ ⲧⲛⲡⲓⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲁⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲡⲁⲓⲅ ⲁⲟⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲣⲉⲕⲧⲓⲛⲓⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲡⲛⲁ ⲉⲧⲟ ⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲥⲱ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲁ
3345	ⲛⲁⲅⲧⲟⲡⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲙⲛⲡⲏⲧⲅⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲙⲓⲡⲓ ⲟⲉⲓⲕ ⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧϩⲙ ⲙⲡⲟ ⲧ ⲙⲣⲓⲟⲏ —
3346	ⲛ ⲙⲱⲡⲉ
3347	Pp. ⲡ. ⲧⲓⲓⲟⲅⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ HUPPO NCO ⲛⲙⲉⲡⲥⲱⲧⲩⲙⲣ IT NEXC ⲩⲱ ⲓⲓϩ ⲙⲓ ⲛⲱ GBHON ⲛⲙⲅⲟ ⲓ Hig
3348	ⲥⲉⲧⲙⲁϫⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙϩⲙⲧⲩϥ HAIG none? ATO NCTRLUBNGTHPION ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥⲙⲥⲱⲛⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲥⲛⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲧⲙⲙⲓ
3349	ⲁ
3350	HTORK HGHXOGIC ⲁⲅⲱ ⲡⲉⲓⲛⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ NGHCWO TP ⲓⲥ ⲙⲉⲭⲥ ⲉⲱⲛϩ ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲛⲱ ⲉⲣⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲓⲛ
3351	GTHAXE ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ⲛϩⲙⲧϥ HANG 210° ⲙ. THCONC ⲁⲥⲱ ⲧⲏⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲁⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲁⲩ ⲓⲡⲓ ⲉⲕⲛⲁⲙ ⲉⲓⲁ
3352	ⲯ
3353	ⲧ ⲛⲧ ⲙⲙ
3354	151.
3355	Or. 3580A(8).—Parchment ; a single and a double leaf; paged pg, ps and par, pax;
3356	[pro], pir; 9% to 10 x8 in. There are 19 to 23 lines in the page. The script is tolerably
3357	regular (cf. Ciasca, i., tabb. iii. and xv.). Lines of alternate dots and strokes divide the
3358	sections. Some titles are in red.
3359	From Ahmim. [Bupge.]
3360	ⲣ. PG. a. Part of an Oratio Fractionis. ⲅⲙⲩⲉⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲡⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲙⲛⲡⲉⲥⲛⲟϥ
3361	ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦. ⲧⲛⲥⲟⲛⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲡⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲁⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ϩⲙⲡⲧⲣⲉⲛϫⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲕⲛⲁϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ
3362	ⲣⲁⲓ ⲛϩⲓⲓⲧⲙ ⲉⲩⲧⲁⲁⲣⲙ ⲓⲛ ⲱⲡⲉ ⲡⲁⲛ ⲙⲣⲉ ϥϩⲁⲣⲉϩ SHO ⲙ. ⲡϫⲥ ⲡⲓⲓⲱⲧⲉ ⲡⲡⲁⲓ ⲓⲧⲟ ⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ
3363	ⲧⲁⲁ̀ⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲁⲓ ⲙϩⲙⲧ ⲏ ⲙⲉ ⲛⲟⲙⲉ ⲉ ⲟⲉⲣⲁⲡⲓⲁ ⲛⲧⲉⲙ ϯⲩⲭⲏ ⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲙⲥⲉⲱⲱⲙⲁ ⲡⲓ ⲛⲱⲛⲉ ⲛⲁⲡⲓ ⲡⲥⲉⲕⲉⲡⲁⲥⲧⲓⲓ
3364	ⲥⲓ ⲧⲓ ⲓⲉⲕⲙⲱ ⲓⲟ ⲉ̀ⲙⲙⲥ ⲛⲙⲙⲣⲣⲉ ⲓ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲓⲓⲉⲙϫⲟⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲩϥ ⲛⲉⲟⲟ HAR ⲙⲙⲙⲁϥ.
3365	ⲃ. Ⲟⲩⲟⲓ Dominica. ⲧⲉⲩⲭⲛ ⲡⲡⲁⲧⲉⲣ ⲙⲛⲡⲥⲟⲡ. .
3366	ⲩ. Oratio Iractionis alia. (cf. Lit. S. Basil., Tuki, Missale, ⲣ. px, Renaudot, i. 21).
3367	ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ GTUTOI ⲙⲙⲟϥ ϩⲛⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲟⲃⲧⲉ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲙⲡⲧⲃⲃⲟ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲡⲉⲓ
3368	ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲱϩⲙ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉϫⲙ ⲣ. PT) ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⲛⲙⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥϯ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲙⲡⲁⲣⲏⲃ ⲡⲧⲙⲏⲧ‐
3369	ⲙⲡⲣⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲡⲉⲡϩⲃⲏⲧⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲙⲙⲏⲓ ⲓⲙⲓⲟⲡ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲡⲧⲓⲛⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲁⲁⲛ ⲡⲙⲡϧⲓⲁ ⲁϫⲛϩⲩⲡⲟⲕⲣⲏⲥⲓⲥ.
3370	ϩⲛⲟⲩϩⲏⲧ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲥⲩⲡⲛⲁⲏⲥⲓⲥ ⲉⲥⲙⲉϩ ⲙⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ] ⲙⲛϩⲉⲛⲉⲡⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲧϩⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲛⲉ[ⲡⲓ]ⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ
3371	ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲡⲓⲟⲩ ⲉⲁⲡⲕⲱ ⲛⲥⲱⲡ ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ ⲡⲛⲧⲣⲁⲧⲧⲟⲁⲟⲅⲓⲁ ⲓⲛⲛⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲧⲁⲡⲟⲡⲓⲁ HIREONOC
3372	ⲓⲅⲙⲁ ⲅ ⲙⲅ ⲟⲡⲛ ϩⲙⲟⲥ GCOBBINT ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲡⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲥⲉⲭⲣⲛⲓⲁⲙⲱⲥ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲛⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲁⲕ ⲉϩⲁⲓ
3373	ⲙⲡⲥⲟⲛ ⲛⲅⲉⲛⲡⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲭⲅⲏ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲛⲟⲙⲟⲑⲉⲥⲓⲁ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲙⲱⲡⲟⲅⲉⲙ ⲡⲥ ⲛϧⲛⲓⲣⲉ 2B0TTERO ⲙϯⲩⲭⲏ ϩⲓⲥⲱⲡⲁ
3374	AIX UNITE ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲉⲧⲡⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓ ⲛⲙⲙⲏⲣⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲛⲧⲑⲁⲟⲓⲓⲁ ⲛⲧⲛⲉⲡⲉⲓⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲡⲓⲱⲧ
3375	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲧϩⲙⲙⲡⲙⲧⲉ ⲉⲛⲭⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲧⲉⲣ won. (v. below, no. 152 a).
3376	p. par. a. Part of an Oratio Fractionis. ⲉⲧⲡⲟⲁⲩⲧⲓⲁ unin ⲉⲓⲙⲓⲙⲟⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ GX?
3377	CHPO ⲛⲛⲙⲉⲛⲁⲩⲁⲛ GARXILIOGIT ϩⲏⲙ GUTH ⲉⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ HHETO ⲁⲁⲃ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉⲁ ⲓⲅ ⲉⲗⲟ ⲉⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲓⲟⲩⲙⲉⲓ
3378	ⲉⲓⲁ ⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ. ⲛⲁⲧⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲃⲱ ⲙⲛⲓⲉⲙϩⲙⲧ ⲃⲱ ϩⲙⲙⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛϩⲅⲁⲓⲕⲟⲡⲓ ⲉⲧⲥⲓⲓ ⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ EBON
3379	ϩⲓⲫⲁⲛⲧⲁⲥⲓⲁ ⲙⲙ ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲃⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲛ ⲙⲙⲉ ⲡⲡⲁⲧϭ ⲛⲥⲁⲧⲉⲕⲓⲛⲓⲧⲉⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲧⲉⲕⲁⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲧⲓⲏⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ 06
3380	ⲛⲧⲁⲕⲟⲩⲉϩⲥⲁϩⲏⲉ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲛ ⲙⲁⲛⲁ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁⲡⲁ [ⲛⲁⲓ] ϩⲙⲱⲧϩⲏⲧ ⲉϥⲧⲃⲃⲏⲩ ⲉⲛⲭⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ
3381	ϫⲉⲓⲓⲁⲅⲉⲣ ⲛⲙⲥⲟⲛⲙ.
3382	ϯ &rikhygos. ⲩ. Renaudot, i. 233.
page 65
3383	SAIDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 37
3384	ⲃ. The following paragraph in red.
3385	ⲛ ⲱⲙⲁ BUBGECNOY ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲉⲛⲓⲩ ⲉⲧϫⲏⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲡⲉⲛϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲉ
3386	ⲓⲛ ⲛⲓⲟⲩ ⲧⲉ ⲛⲛⲱⲧ ⲙⲙⲛⲡⲉⲡⲏⲁ ⲉⲧⲱⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲩⲕⲱ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲛⲉⲛⲏⲓⲟⲃⲉ ⲉⲩⲥⲟⲛϩ ⲙⲁⲉⲙⲉϩ ⲓⲛⲓ ⲙⲓⲧⲁⲅⲧⲁⲕⲟ
3387	HOTON (sic) OTIIAXI ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛϩⲛⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲁⲓⲛⲙ ⲏⲓ —
3388	ⲣ. PAN. y. Oratio Osculi Pacis. Torrxn’ ⲙⲡⲁⲥⲡⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ. (v. Lit. S. Basil., Tuki, LL, p. 4
3389	and Renaundot, 1. 12, 63.) .
3390	ⲥϫⲟⲥⲟ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛⲱⲟⲛ ⲛⲛⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲟⲩⲙⲁϫⲉ unomom (lege uno) ⲙⲟⲕⲙⲉⲕ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛⲧⲉⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲥ NOY
3391	ⲧⲓⲙⲓⲧⲣⲙⲙⲁⲟ ⲛⲛⲥⲕⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ (0 ⲡϫⲟⲥⲓⲥ. ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲁⲕⲟⲩⲟⲛϩⲟⲩ (8ic) ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲛⲥⲁⲃⲉⲥⲩⲉ ⲓⲛⲛⲙⲛⲓϩⲏⲧ ⲛⲁⲓ
3392	ⲁⲕⲟⲱⲁⲡⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ ϭⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲛϧⲓⲛⲣⲉⲛⲛⲓ ⲡⲧⲉⲕⲉⲕⲕⲁⲛⲥⲓⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲁϩⲉⲛⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲛⲥ ⲓⲛⲓϩⲉⲛⲣⲣⲱ
3393	CHEF ⲥⲛⲁⲩⲉⲣⲟⲱⲟ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲁⲕⲭⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲣⲉϥⲣⲙⲟⲃϥ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲙⲉ
3394	[ⲙo]Ϥⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲧⲏⲧⲃⲃⲟ CRON ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲛⲧⲟⲧⲛⲧⲁϩⲟ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉⲣⲁⲧⲥ ⲛⲧⲱⲓⲕⲱⲙⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲓⲛⲓⲉⲕⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲙⲡⲥ
3395	NERO ⲡⲏⲧⲛⲟⲥⲧⲁⲅⲉ ⲛⲧⲁ ⲛⲧⲉⲱⲧⲥⲓⲁ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲥⲛⲟϥ ⲛⲧⲉⲛⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲥⲥⲕⲥⲟⲧⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲙⲧⲉⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝϩ AMA
3396	ⲡⲉⲥⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲛ ⲙⲡⲉⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲁⲧⲓⲕⲟⲛ ⲧⲥⲥⲛϥⲉⲧⲥ ⲟⲩⲁⲟⲓⲧⲕⲏⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲁⲧⲥⲱϥ. ⲇ comparison with the
3397	Greek ⲟⲅ Bohairic texts of this prayer shows that the present MS. is very inaccurate.
3398	p. [Pra]. 8. Part of an Oratio Act. Apostol. Ⲅⲱⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲁⲩϧⲓⲁϫⲉ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲱⲧ ⲡⲱⲓ
3399	ⲛϥⲕⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲃ ϩⲛⲛⲉⲡⲣⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲁⲧⲧⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲓⲛⲓⲥ ⲥⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲉⲕⲧⲁⲙⲉⲥⲉⲓⲙⲓ
3400	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲛⲁⲁⲛⲟⲛⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟ ⲛⲣⲉⲛⲓⲟ ⲡⲓⲙ ϫⲉⲛⲧⲱⲕⲛⲉ ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ HUG ⲡⲁⲩⲁⲁϥ ⲙⲛⲡⲉⲕⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲡⲡⲥ
3401	ⲛⲛⲣⲟ ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲟⲅ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲟⲛϫⲟⲥⲓⲥ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲡϭⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲙⲛⲓⲁϥ ⲙⲙⲙⲉⲡ︦ⲏ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲙⲁⲉⲡⲉϩ
3402	HANG ϩⲁⲙⲙⲛ.
3403	ⲉ. Oratio Evangelii. vorxn unerarravon.
3404	THCONG ⲁⲩⲱ THIAPAKAAGE ⲙⲓⲟⲕ ⲡⲭⲟϭⲓⲥ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ NOT ⲙⲛⲉⲛϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ
3405	ⲛ︦ NEVE ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲥⲕⲛⲁⲧⲣⲉⲙⲛⲟⲟϩⲓⲉ ϩⲛⲙⲥⲓⲛⲓⲙⲁ ⲙⲡⲓⲧϥⲓϩⲏⲙ ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲧⲁϩⲛⲉⲛ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲉⲩⲁⲓⲧⲉⲁⲛⲛⲓ
3406	ⲙⲡⲱⲡⲭⲟϭⲓⲥ ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲓⲟⲩ ⲟⲧⲃⲉⲛϭⲛⲛⲟⲃⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲧⲉⲓⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲉⲛⲧⲡⲁⲉⲓⲟ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲏ
3407	HTAYTCARON ⲙⲓⲁ ⲁ auraijupo ⲉϥⲭⲱ ⲙⲙⲓⲟ ϫⲉⲛⲉⲛⲉϥⲉⲙⲱⲧ ⲉⲧϩⲓⲛⲛ ⲛⲓⲉ ⲓⲓⲁⲣⲉⲙⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲙ ⲉⲱⲡ
3408	ⲛⲙⲛⲛⲉⲧⲛⲏⲱ ⲅ ⲙⲙⲛⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ϧⲁⲓⲓⲥϥⲭⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟ.
3409	{. Oratio Ⲉⲛ. alia. ⲱⲛⲁⲓⲟⲥ (opoiws) ⲧⲉⲥⲩⲭⲏ ⲙⲙⲉⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉⲁⲓ ⲙⲓ.
3410	ⲣ. ⲣ︦ⲙ︦. THEONG ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲧⲏⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲁϭⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲡⲭⲟϭⲓⲥ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲛⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ ⲛⲓⲱⲧ ⲙⲛⲉⲛϫⲟϭⲓⲥ
3411	1G ⲡⲏⲩⲉ ⲡϭⲏⲧⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲙⲟⲛ OBOA ϩⲓⲧⲛⲓⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲉⲙⲓϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲥϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲧⲙⲛⲧⲁⲧⲧⲁⲕⲟ CRON
3412	ZUNKAKG ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲥⲛⲱⲩⲟⲥⲓⲛ ⲙⲛⲥⲉ ⲛⲡⲉⲕⲡⲉⲣⲓⲧ ⲡϧⲏⲓⲣⲥ 1G ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲙⲭⲟϭⲓⲥ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲕⲛⲁⲕⲱ ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲟⲧⲁ
3413	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲭⲛⲧⲉⲕⲕⲁⲑⲱⲁⲓⲕⲡ ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲁⲓⲕⲛ ⲡⲥⲕⲕⲁⲛⲥⲓⲁ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲛⲅⲥⲟⲟⲩϩⲥ ⲉϩⲱⲩⲛ ⲛⲅⲥⲕⲉⲛⲁⲩⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ
3414	AHUEAOOT INA ϭⲓⲧϥ ⲉⲓⲛⲥⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲛⲣⲱⲥⲃⲧⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛϩⲅⲡⲟⲁⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲛⲁⲅⲙⲱⲥⲧⲙⲥ
3415	ⲙⲉⲅⲏⲣⲁ ⲡⲛⲛⲱⲣⲫⲁⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲙⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲓⲛⲛⲓⲕⲁϭⲓⲙⲧⲟⲧⲡⲏⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ ⲛⲥⲛⲓⲁ ⲙⲡⲙⲥⲧⲙⲡⲉⲛⲓⲁ AH ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲕⲉϩⲁⲣⲉϩ
3416	ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲥⲱⲙⲁ FIX TIX ⲛϭⲧⲙⲛⲱⲛⲉ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲓⲛⲧⲁⲁⲟⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲧⲏⲕⲟⲧⲕ ⲛⲓⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲧϩⲏϩⲓ
3417	ⲓⲛϯⲱⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲁϩ ⲡⲟⲧϩⲕⲁϥⲓⲧ ⲛⲓⲧⲓⲛⲓϧⲟⲩ ⲛⲟⲥⲓⲕ ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲕⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲅⲕⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ϩⲛⲛⲉⲕⲁⲟⲅⲱⲥ
3418	TOTAAL ⲁⲱ ⲛⲓⲁⲁⲩ HUNYN ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲛⲱⲧ ⲉⲧϩⲓⲛⲓⲡⲅⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲡ ⲉⲕⲃ
3419	152.
3420	Or. 3580A(9).—Parchment ; a fragment; ⲑ ⲭ in. The character is coarse and
3421	somewhat irregular. Probably from tho same MS. as I'ragm. I. in Georgi, Frag. Ev. S.
3422	1 Corrected from a word beginning nia.
page 66
3423	38 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3424	Joh., 301; cf. the facsimile, tab. iii. (no. 2). Initials are in red. Lines of alternate dots
3425	and strokes divide the sectious.
3426	The texts printed by Georgi (and translated by Hyvernat, Rom. Quartalschr. 1887,
3427	1888), precede this.
3428	From Ahmim. [Buogk. ]
3429	a. Oratio Fractionis, The first part of this prayer is all but identical with that printed
3430	above, no. 151, ⲣ. pc y. After the word vnconc in that text, the agreement ceases, the
3431	present MS. continuing
3432	HEAT ⲓⲛⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ HHOTOGIY HI ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲙ ⲡⲉⲕⲉⲟⲟⲩ GUTINIOOT ⲛⲁⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲓⲓϩⲉⲓⲓ HTILINITPG(-
3433	i ⲣⲉϥ
3434	ⲙⲛ ⲓϩⲓⲟⲧ HTOR ⲡⲓⲱ[ⲧ ⲙⲛ]ⲡϧⲏⲓⲣⲉ ⲙⲛⲓⲡⲉⲓ ⲓⲛⲁ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲙⲟⲩⲟⲉ ⲓⲙ ⲙⲏⲓ sana] in] THPOT
3435	ⲛⲛⲁⲕⲟⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲛⲏ.
3436	ⲃ. Oratio Fractionis (cf. Lit. S. Basil., Tuki, Ll, p. pac, Renaudot, i., 20 and 75).
3437	0110 (0polws) KAAGUATILG ⲡⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁⲣⲭⲟⲥ.
3438	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲙⲣⲏⲧⲁϩⲏ[ⲉⲏ 11 lines lost] ϩⲙⲙⲉϥⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲥⲧϯⲉϥⲁⲓⲁⲱⲩⲕⲓ
3439	ⲓⲓⲙⲡⲉϥⲓⲁ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲙⲉ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥϯ ⲡⲁⲛ ⲡⲡⲥⲱⲩⲅⲉ ⲛⲡⲉⲓⲡⲓⲟⲃⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲡⲡⲉⲕⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲛⲥ ⲛϧⲡⲣⲉ
3440	ⲡⲉⲓⲓϫⲟⲥⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ AT ⲡⲉⲓⲓⲥⲱⲓⲧⲓⲓⲣ ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ HAR ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲓⲛ ⲧⲃⲟⲱⲓ ⲙⲙⲁ HUGHTA CIT
3441	ⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲟⲉⲙⲡⲓⲥ ⲙⲛⲉⲧⲱⲙ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲓⲓ̈ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧⲟ‐ ⲉⲓ ⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲱⲓⲧ GINO ⲡⲓⲙⲟ ⲡⲛϩⲉⲙ ⲡⲁ ⲡⲧⲣⲁ
3442	ⲛⲓⲁ ⲅⲁ ⲓⲛ ⲁⲣⲭⲁ[ⲅⲅⲉⲁⲟ]ⲥ ⲥⲉⲧⲱⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲙⲉⲭⲉⲣⲱⲩⲃⲛⲓ un cep Jadin LHINUNIIYE ⲧⲙⲣϥ ⲛⲁⲧϫⲓ ⲓ ⲡⲉ]
3443	ⲙⲡⲟϥ ⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲓⲟⲙ ⲛⲉⲡⲟⲩⲣⲁⲛⲓⲟⲛ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥϩⲁⲓ ⲓⲁ (sic) HHGEA@QPOH ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲕⲙ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲓⲉⲕⲙⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ
3444	HIATBLOYN ϩⲱⲉⲙⲟⲡⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ 211ICONN ⲓⲛ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲟⲛϩ EBON [uc]eve HID ⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲉ ⲣⲣⲁⲡⲁⲕ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲧⲉⲕ [ⲙ]
3445	ⲧⲁ ⲁⲟⲟⲥ HAPOTOTE HCABON ⲙⲙⲟⲛ [ⲙⲁⲧⲃ]ⲃⲟ ⲙⲧⲉⲓⲓϯⲩⲭⲓⲓ ⲙⲙⲡⲉⲓⲓⲥⲱⲙⲙ ⲓⲁ LING XGRAC ϩⲓⲟⲩϩⲛⲧ
3446	(ϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲙⲓⲟⲩⲧⲩⲭⲡ ⲉⲥⲣⲟⲩⲟⲉⲛⲓ ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ ⲉⲥϫⲏⲕ GBOA ⲓⲓⲧⲛⲓⲧⲟⲁⲙⲁ ϩⲓ] ⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲙⲧⲓⲛⲓⲉⲡⲱⲓ‐
3447	ⲕⲁⲁⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ
3448	153.
3449	Or. 3580A(10). (Formerly Or. 3367.)—Parchment; onc single and two double leaves ;
3450	paged ⲡ︦ⲁ︦- ⲓ︦︦ⲥ︦, the same number being written on both sides of each fol.; ⲭ in:
3451	There are about 15 lines in a page. The script is sloping and rough (¢f. Hyvernat,
3452	pl. xii, 3). The ⲙ has the form described in no. 116 above. Titles are in red. The last
3453	fol. is very dilapidated.
3454	[H. WiLL. ]
3455	ⲣ. a. a. Part of an Oratio Inclinationis (¢f. Ltt. S. Basil., Tuki, ⲣ. pu, -
3456	Renaudot, i., 21). fr
3457	Tuonojrentc ⲛⲙⲏⲣⲉ ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲛ︦ⲥ︦ NEHXOEGIC ⲡⲉϥⲙⲟⲩ UHTEYAHACTAGIC ⲁⲛⲧⲁⲙⲉⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲙⲟⲩ
3458	ⲁⲓⲓϩⲟⲙⲟϭⲁⲟⲅ ⲉⲓ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲡⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲧⲙⲉⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲕ noc wan
3459	NGOTHOOTIC ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲓⲁ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ GXON THPH, ϩⲙⲡⲁⲓ THCONE ATO ⲧⲛⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ϩⲁⲙⲉⲕϩⲙϩⲁⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ
3460	GTROOAX HAR ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲓⲛ ⲓⲉⲩⲁⲡⲛⲩⲉ XERAC ⲉⲕⲉⲧⲃⲃⲟⲟⲩ ⲓⲛ ⲙⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲏⲓⲧⲉⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ LUGRIIA ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ
3461	ⲛⲁⲁⲩ ⲙⲣⲙϩⲉ ATO ⲙⲁⲝⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩϫⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲁ ϩⲓⲛⲓⲉⲕⲙⲩⲥⲧⲛⲣⲏⲛⲛⲓ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲩⲱⲱⲓⲓϩ ⲙⲁⲥⲓ ⲓⲉϩ.
3462	p- us. B. Oratio Absolutionis ad Patrem. (A similar but shorter text appears to be the
3463	origin of Hyvernat’s translation, Rim. Quartalschr., 1887, 337.) Of. Lit. S. Basil., Tuki, L.1.,
3464	pp. puo, pny, Renaudot, i. 22, 80. ⲧⲓⲛⲓⲧⲣⲏⲱϩⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲟⲧ.
page 67
3465	SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. : 39
3466	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓ noc ⲙⲡⲟ ⲧⲟ NNANTORPATOP ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲁⲗⲟⲟ ⲓⲛⲓ ϯⲭⲏ ⲙⲙⲙⲓⲉ ⲛⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲥⲥⲑⲁⲛ ⲙⲙⲣⲣⲉ
3467	ⲙⲙ ⲙ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲛⲙⲱⲃⲥ ⲓⲧⲟⲕ ⲛⲟⲉⲛⲧⲁⲕϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲛⲉⲙⲉⲙ ⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ϩⲓⲙⲉ
3468	ⲙⲙⲉⲕⲓⲛⲓⲟⲅ ⲟ ⲙⲛ ⲛⲙⲛⲙⲣⲉ ic nec ⲡⲉⲛϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ XENTORNC NGTPOC ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲣⲁⲓ exutnerpa ϯⲛⲁⲕⲱⲧ
3469	ⲛⲓⲧⲁⲥⲕⲕⲁ ⲛⲥⲓⲙ ⲁⲱ ⲓⲛⲧⲁⲡ ⲛⲁⲙⲛⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲉⲙⲟⲧⲛⲅⲟⲙ ⲉⲣⲱⲥ ⲁⲛ Tuat ⲁⲉ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲓⲙⲓⲙⲓⲟⲓ ⲓⲧ ⲙⲧⲙⲓⲓⲧⲣⲣⲉ
3470	ⲙⲛⲛⲓ ⲅϥ. ⲙⲱⲉⲧⲉⲕⲓⲓⲁⲙⲟⲣⲟⲩ ϩⲓϫⲓⲛⲓⲕⲁϩ ⲥⲉⲓⲓⲁ ⲛⲱⲛⲉ ⲉⲱⲛ ϩⲛⲓⲙⲡⲛⲩⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲉⲧⲉⲕⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲁⲟⲩ GROWN
3471	QINUMIRKAZ ⲉⲛⲁ ⲛⲟⲉ ⲉⲩⲃⲏⲗ ϩⲏⲙⲏⲏ ⲓⲧⲉ ⲓⲓⲧⲉⲓϩⲱ on noc ⲙⲁⲣ ⲱ ⲱⲛⲉ (ⲣ. ur) HO ⲙⲉⲕϩⲙϩⲁⲁ
3472	HAGIOTE ⲙⲛⲡⲁⲥⲓⲙⲓ ⲅ ⲙⲛⲧⲁⲙⲱⲧⲱⲩⲱⲃ ⲉⲩⲡⲓⲓⲁ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲓⲓⲣⲱⲓ ⲁⲅⲱ CBON ϩⲛⲙⲓⲙⲱϥⲓ ⲛⲓⲧⲉⲕⲕⲁⲟⲟⲗⲓⲕⲏ ⲙⲁⲡ-
3473	ⲩⲥⲓⲁⲓⲕⲙ ⲉⲕⲕⲁ ⲛⲉⲓⲁ ⲥⲉⲧⲟ ⲥⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲥⲱ UBON ϩⲏⲣⲥⲱϥ LICKIN ⲉⲅⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. ⲡⲓⲁⲓ ⲁⲟⲟⲥ ⲁⲅⲱ ⲙⲡⲁⲏⲣ ⲙⲉ
3474	NATH ⲙⲉⲙⲛⲟⲃⲱ ⲛⲧⲟⲛⲙⲉⲕⲟⲥⲱⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲓⲏⲙⲟⲣⲛ ⲓⲛⲓ HTUCTMIOIN ⲡⲛⲓⲉⲕϩⲙⲱϩⲁⲁ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲟⲩⲕⲱ
3475	ARON ⲛⲙⲧⲉⲙⲉⲙ ⲓⲓ ⲱⲉ. XONTROTHOTTO ⲙⲙⲁⲟⲱⲧ ⲁⲱ ⲛⲧⲕⲟⲩⲓⲉⲓⲓϩⲧⲙϥ ⲉⲏⲛⲁⲙⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲏⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲩⲕⲟ ⲙⲉ
3476	ⲟ ⲓⲭϫⲟ ABCPUORG ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ITO ϩⲙⲛϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ϩⲙϩⲙ (sie) HANG ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ϩⲛⲓⲙⲉϩⲃⲓⲓ ⲉ CITC ϩⲓⲓⲧⲙⲏⲧⲕⲟⲩ ⲡϩⲏⲩ.
3477	ⲁⲣⲓ ⲛⲭⲱⲣⲓ ⲓⲛ IAD GROAN ϩⲱⲥ (p. na) HOTTE ⲛⲁⲅⲁⲟⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲙⲁ ⲱⲙⲉ NUGTTC ⲁⲁⲧ HIRE
3478	ⲓⲓ ϣⲙⲟⲕⲁⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲙⲣϥ ⲛⲣⲙϩⲉ ⲥⲃⲱ ϩⲙⲙⲱⲃⲉ HILL BHON ϩⲛⲥⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲓⲙⲱ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲉⲓⲛⲱⲩ‐
3479	TIN ⲓⲛⲓ EBON ϩⲙⲁⲣⲙⲙⲉⲓⲥ ⲓⲛⲙ ⲉⲃⲱⲗ ϩⲙⲁⲛⲁⲓ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲙⲁ CRON ϩⲛⲙⲁⲙⲁⲓⲓⲧ ⲙⲙⲁ IL ⲛⲧⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲉϯⲕⲱⲛ:
3480	ⲙⲛⲛⲛϩ ⲛⲕⲟⲥ XAPILU ⲛⲁⲛⲏ ⲛϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲩⲛⲱⲩⲥ ⲓⲛ ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ CTPRUIIWT ⲉⲃⲱⲗ ⲙϩⲱⲃⲛ ⲓⲛⲙ ⲉⲱⲥⲛⲓ
3481	UTCHARTRIGOUOC ⲧⲁⲁⲥ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲥⲧⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲛⲥⲉⲧⲉⲣⲁⲛⲁⲕ ⲓⲏ ⲉⲛϩ ⲡⲥⲉⲙⲣⲁⲙ ⲙⲙⲡⲉⲭⲟⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲙⲙⲓⲉⲕⲡⲉⲧⲱⲩⲁⲁⲡ
3482	ⲧⲛⲣⲱ‐ ϩⲓⲧⲏⲧⲟⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ ⲙⲙⲧⲙⲙⲧⲙⲁϥⲙⲱⲙⲟ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲙⲱⲙⲟ (sic).
3483	(A Mid. Egyptian version of the above prayer, called The Prayer of Peter the Archbishop,
3484	will be found below, among the Liturgical texts in that dialect.)
3485	ⲩ. Fraction. ϥⲛ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲥⲥⲫⲣⲁⲓⲓⲥ nrxooe xo
3486	ⲛⲁ ⲛⲁⲙ ⲡⲏⲓⲟⲩⲧϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡϭⲕⲏⲟⲟ HHA ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ nama (p. ⲛ︦ⲃ︦ ⲡⲱ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲙⲉⲕⲙⲏⲧϩⲓⲉⲓⲓϩⲅⲡϥ
3487	[ⲁ olson ⲛⲙⲁⲛⲟⲃⲟ [ⲁⲩⲉⲓ] ⲛⲛⲱⲃⲟ ⲙⲡⲟⲕⲁⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲡ[ⲣϥϯ ⲛⲟⲧϧⲓⲱⲛⲉ ⲥⲉⲧⲏ ⲛⲃⲱⲩ ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲛⲁ‐
3488	+
3489	ⲙⲡⲧⲁⲁⲟⲑ HOTZONEIUING ⲕⲧⲱⲟⲩ (ⲛⲓⲟⲧⲛⲁⲙ ⲙ ⲱⲛ ]ⲥ [nojrapnnng Biv cl Jtanoch
3490	ⲧⲁⲅⲏ nj ⲡ̄ⲙⲓⲃⲁⲛⲟϥ Exropuncol fue aroiclic vera ⲛⲁⲙⲧⲟⲛ ⲁⲙϯⲙⲏ
3491	8. Confession. a[anJomon ⲥⲱⲙⲁ [ar ]on ⲧⲅⲓⲛⲟⲛ ⲓ︦ⲧ︦ XT aun
3492	[n]ompran ⲕⲁⲓ aia ⲧⲩⲓⲛⲟⲡ ⲓ︦ⲧ︦ XT ⲕⲁⲓ GOTHPOC Aun
3493	al Ⲛⲏ [ⲝ Eoouan ⲁ Ⲛ̄ⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲣⲉ nj Ⲛ̄ⲉⲃⲟ]ⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲛⲉϥⲉⲓ ⲱⲧ
3494	Px ⲟⲃⲟⲗ ⲏ Ⲛⲱⲉ ⲙⲛ]
3495	• 154.
3496	Or. 3580A(11).—Parchment ; two fragts.; ruled; 7x9 in. and 3} X8 in.” The script is
3497	thin and regular (cf. Hyvernat, pl. xiii. 2). Each paragraph begins on a fresh line; some
3498	initials are in red. Possibly both fragts. formed part of the samo leaf. By the same
3499	seribe, if not from the same MS., as no. 157 below.
3500	From Ahmim. [Bobce.]
3501	ⲓ Ms. ⲟϩⲣⲁⲣⲁⲓ. ⲥ Goar, Ⲕⲉ ⲭⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲟⲩ, 117. 3 This title seems to be followed by S. John i. 14.
page 68
3502	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3503	Parts of a Litany, similar to those published by Georgi, Frag. Evang. S. ⲃ.
3504	Fragt. 1, fol. a. (In Preeanaphoral Service.)
3505	ⲱ
3506	(ⲙ ⲉϫⲛϩⲉⲛⲁⲥⲩⲧⲉⲁⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ
3507	?
3508	ⲙⲉⲣⲓ ⲧⲉⲟⲏ GTAABECTATON NATHPW 11 NOI \| ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲧⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲕⲁⲓ
3509	ⲁⲃⲃⲁ[ⲧⲟⲩⲇⲉ rar ⲁⲉⲩⲧⲉⲁⲁⲣⲓⲟⲩ ⲉ
3510	ⲉⲭⲙⲟⲩⲡⲣⲟⲉⲥⲧⲟⲥ
3511	ⲡⲉⲣⲓ THE ⲡⲥⲟⲥⲥⲃⲉⲥⲧⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲧⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧ[ⲉⲣⲟⲩ] ⲕⲁⲓ
3512	ⲡⲣⲱⲧⲟⲥ
3513	ⲟ
3514	O11; CXIRGUNPOGCTOC
3515	ⲛⲉⲣⲓ ⲧⲱⲛ 06OCEHEGGCTATWON ⲡⲁⲧⲓⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲡⲓⲙⲏ ⲓ ABBA ⲧⲟ ⲅ ⲁⲉ ⲕⲁⲓ
3516	ABBA ⲧⲟ ⲁⲉ ⲡⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲅⲧⲅⲉⲣⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲡⲣⲟⲉⲥⲧⲉ ⲧⲱⲙ
3517	ⲥⲁⲓ ⲓⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩϩ ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲩⲛ
3518	ⲡⲉⲣⲓ ⲧⲱⲛⲓ ⲉⲧⲡⲉⲁⲉⲩⲥⲉⲱⲙⲓ ⲡⲙⲉⲛⲓ ⲟⲡⲱⲥ ⲟ ⲫⲓⲁⲁⲛⲟⲣⲱⲡⲟⲥ ⲟ ⲟ(
3519	:ⲩⲁⲟⲅⲛⲥⲁⲓ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲇⲓⲁⲫⲩⲁⲁⲝⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲥ
3520	ⲡⲉⲣⲓ ⲧⲟⲩ ϭⲉⲟⲫⲟⲣⲱⲩ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲧⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲥⲱⲧⲁⲧⲟⲩ TPC ⲛⲙⲱⲙ ⲡⲙⲁⲧⲣⲓ‐
3521	[ⲁⲣⲭⲟ]ⲧ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲥ ⲟⲣⲟⲟⲇⲟⲝⲟⲛ ⲁⲣⲭⲏ
3522	ⲑ]ⲉⲟⲁⲓⲙⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲕ
3523	ⲅ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲙⲱ[
3524	fol. b. [eⲡⲓ ⲡⲣⲟⲥ]ⲉⲩⲭⲏⲙⲙ ⲉⲧⲁⲑⲏⲧⲉ
3525	ⲡⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲝⲁⲥⲑⲉ
3526	ⲅⲛⲉ
3527	ⲡⲁⲓⲓⲧⲉⲥ ⲃⲟⲧ ⲓⲥⲱⲙⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲣⲓ ⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲓⲣⲙⲙⲏⲥ
3528	ⲛⲉⲣⲓ ⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲓⲣⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲅⲓⲁⲥ ⲕⲁϭⲟⲁⲓⲕⲏⲥ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲁⲓⲕⲡⲥ ⲉⲕⲕⲁⲙⲥⲓⲙ
3529	ⲁⲅ ⲁⲡⲛⲙⲥⲉⲑⲙⲉⲙ ⲁⲁⲁⲡⲁⲟⲩⲥ LHIAGIC ⲉⲛ ⲡⲟⲕⲣⲓⲥⲥⲉⲓ LHIACIC ⲉⲛ ⲫⲑⲱⲙⲏⲣⲓ‐
3530	ⲁⲓⲥ ⲙⲡⲇⲉⲓⲥ 61) ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲁⲁⲁⲉⲓⲟⲓⲥ ⲟⲓ ⲁⲕⲟⲛⲓⲥⲟⲡ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲣⲓⲡⲁⲧⲙⲥⲟⲩⲥⲛⲓ
3531	ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲥⲁ ⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲁⲛⲙⲁⲟⲩⲥ CH ⲫⲓⲁⲛⲙⲁⲧⲓ ⲁⲅⲓⲱ
3532	(Commencement of the Anaphora; ¢f. Tuki, Missale, ϥ︦ pgc, cos.)
3533	ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲣⲱⲡⲟⲛ CTAOHTE
3534	ⲉⲓ ⲁⲡⲁⲧⲟⲁⲁⲥ ⲃⲁⲉϯⲁⲧⲉ ⲉⲛ ⲉⲙⲛ ⲡⲓ KO TO 00 ⲙⲙⲙⲛⲓ
3535	ⲛⲣⲟⲥⲅⲙⲛ ⲧⲉⲓ
3536	ⲡⲉⲣⲓ ⲧⲏⲥ ⲥⲱⲧⲡⲣⲓⲁⲥ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲕⲣⲟⲏⲡⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥⲉⲱⲥ ⲧⲟⲩ ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲩⲥ Eau TOT
3537	npockwnccan] Ⲕⲁ Kw ⲧⲱ 0w won
3538	func ⲕⲁⲓ ⲟ︦ⲩ︦
3539	: kar ⲧⲏⲥ ⲡⲛ
3540	1 Sevrepdpios : v. Georgi, Frag. ⲥ 367.
page 69
3541	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 41
3542	Frag. 2, fol. a. Hosepnd
3543	Ⲛⲕⲱⲙ ⲁⲩⲧⲱⲛ on ⲥⲱⲧϥ
3544	ⲛ.. ⲕⲟⲉⲏⲧⲓ ⲕⲁⲓ BICHAOATO ⲟⲓ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟ[ⲩ
3545	Ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲃⲓⲁⲥⲁⲏ ⲩⲙⲏⲛⲥⲱⲙⲥⲛ
3546	anna[0]aTe ⲟⲓ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲓⲓⲛⲁⲟⲁⲧⲟ ⲟⲓ ⲡⲣⲥⲥⲃ[ⲩⲧⲥⲣⲟⲩ
3547	ⲡⲟⲣⲓ ⲡⲁⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲟⲁϭⲱⲥ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲭⲱⲣⲁⲥ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲏⲧⲟⲥ ⲙⲟⲡⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲱⲧ ⲟⲣⲑⲟⲇⲟⲝⲟⲩ
3548	ϭⲕⲧⲛⲓⲟⲥⲧⲉⲣⲟⲛ ⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲩ UOHAGTHPIOT ⲧⲟⲩⲧⲟ GK ⲧⲏⲥ ϭⲓⲓ XW CTH-
3549	-ⲉⲛⲥⲩⲥⲥⲱⲥ ⲧⲱⲛ ⲁⲁ[ⲟⲁ]ⲫⲱⲛ ⲧⲱⲛ ⲉⲛϭⲕⲟⲩⲧⲓⲧⲱⲛ en ATW? ka ⲡⲁⲏⲧⲟⲥ
3550	ⲧⲟⲩ ⲟⲓⲕϯ
3551	ⲡⲉⲣⲓ ⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲣⲭⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲱⲥⲃ̅
3552	ⲡϭⲓⲓϯⲃ
3553	fol. b. ⲧⲟ din] :
3554	ⲧⲟⲩ codon ⲧⲁⲥ ϫⲟϥ
3555	ⲙⲏⲅⲟⲣⲱⲩ
3556	ⲡⲟⲣⲓ ⲧⲏⲥ GLOTHPIAC ⲕⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲭϫⲱⲓⲁⲥ ⲕⲁⲓ .ⲱⲛ ⲁⲛⲱⲟⲥⲏ ⲃⲟⲛⲟⲥⲓⲁⲥ Ka ⲥⲕⲏⲡⲝ
3557	ⲧⲱⲛ 000THPUTWN ⲕⲁⲓ ϭⲛⲇⲟⲝⲟⲧⲁⲧⲙⲙⲓ ⲧⲉⲕⲓⲛⲱⲛ HIDE ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱⲛ
3558	ⲧⲱⲛ ⲁⲣⲭⲉⲱⲛⲧⲱⲛ ⲙϭⲧⲁ TWH ⲧⲉⲕⲓⲓⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲩⲧⲟⲓⲓ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲧⲁ ⲡⲁⲓⲓⲧⲱⲛ
3559	ⲧⲱⲛ ⲁⲓⲁⲫⲉⲣⲟⲛⲧⲱⲛⲓ ⲁⲩⲧⲟⲓⲥ
3560	[ⲛⲣⲓ ⲧϯⲛⲥ ⲥⲱⲧⲛⲣⲓⲁⲥ ⲧⲟⲩ ⲩⲡⲟ ⲡ︦︦ⲥ︦ ⲁⲕⲁⲟⲁⲣ[ⲧⲟⲩ fle ⲫⲓⲙⲛⲑⲣⲱⲡⲟⲥ ⲟ ac
3561	akaf]
3562	155.
3563	Or. 3580A(12).—Parchment ; 12 fragts.; the largest 6 x 3% in; ruled. The script is
3564	small and regular (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. xi. 3). Initials are slightly enlarged. When they
3565	reached the Museum, the fragts. adhered together in the order in which they are here given.
3566	Several of them are too insignificant for description.
3567	ⲃⲓⲟ [Con. T. L. FRASER. ]
3568	Parts of a Diaconale, chiefly in Greek and similar here and there to the foregoing MS.
3569	Fragt. 1. I have not been able to identify the text, which appears to be from the
3570	latter part of the Proanaphoral Service.
3571	fol. a. Ⲕⲓⲏⲓⲓⲱⲃ fol. 0. Boul]
3572	Fwuon. ij ⲥⲧ]ⲟⲛⲁⲅⲙⲟⲃ
3573	ⲃⲟⲩ orpand] ⲁ]ⲙⲁⲣⲧⲓⲟⲛϯ
3574	Ⲕⲟⲛ. ⲕⲁⲓ ⲧⲃ To} KT. TO}
3575	Ⲛⲏ ⲧⲏ ⲥⲙⲛⲓ \| Ⲛⲁ. ⲕⲁⲓ ⲉⲛⲉⲧ ϯ
3576	ⲧⲟⲩⲧⲱ kaj] npoJexwuen
3577	ⲱⲡⲓⲟⲏ orf ⲣ̄ⲡⲓⲣⲛⲙⲏ
3578	ⲓ A reconstruction of the text on Fragt. 2 gives 7 x 51 in, as approximately the original size of a single fol.
3579	G
page 70
3580	42
3581	SA‘IDIC
3582	owucu. §
3583	Awpac ⲫⲁⲣ
3584	ⲧⲟⲩ OF ⲙⲱ
3585	sis ⲧⲁⲓⲭⲁⲓⲣ
3586	ⲫⲟⲃⲟⲩ. ⲥⲩⲛ
3587	ⲡ︦ Tw ⲁⲅⲅⲉ
3588	ⲕⲁⲓ ⲁⲥⲱⲙⲁⲧⲓ
3589	ⲙⲉⲧⲁ ⲫⲣⲓⲕⲧⲱ ⲛ
3590	ⲡⲓⲉⲧⲓ ⲥⲱⲟⲩ. ⲧⲁ ⲉⲣⲓ
3591	ⲧⲱⲓ ⲇⲓⲁⲙⲱⲥⲛ
3592	ⲑⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲁⲥⲑ
3593	ⲛⲕⲁⲙⲱⲛ CEHAT PJ
3594	ⲧⲟⲡⲟⲙ.ⲙⲱⲅⲓⲥⲓⲙ E-
3595	TIKOLL ⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ ig
3596	ⲙⲛⲧⲓⲥ ⲧⲱⲛ .ⲟⲁⲟⲛ ⲧ
3597	ⲡⲣⲟⲧⲟⲩⲛⲙ ⲉⲧⲓⲛⲓ nef
3598	ⲧⲉ [A] dreTar ⲕⲁⲓ
3599	Ⲛⲏ... ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲛ
3600	MANUSCRIPTS.
3601	fita ⲇⲱⲣⲁ .
3602	ⲛ..
3603	ⲛ..
3604	ⲅⲉⲧⲱⲙⲉⲛ
3605	fuera ⲫⲟⲃⲟⲩ.
3606	ⲉⲓⲥ ⲁ]ⲛⲁⲧⲱⲁⲁⲥ
3607	ⲕⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲛ ⲁⲣ ϫ
3608	ⲅⲁ Hun ⲡⲁⲣⲁ
3609	ⲁⲕⲟⲩ ϯⲥⲱⲙⲉⲛ ⲙⲏⲥⲧⲓ
3610	ⲅⲟⲩⲥ ⲁⲙⲁⲛⲉⲩⲥϥⲓ
3611	ⲃⲁ]ⲥⲓⲁⲓⲁⲛ ⲧⲟⲩ ⲡⲁⲧ
3612	ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲙⲉⲛ ⲟⲓ orpanoi
3613	ⲛ ⲟⲓⲕⲟⲙⲧⲁ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲧⲱⲛⲓ
3614	ⲛⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲙ ⲣⲓⲟⲛ . dena
3615	?
3616	feadree.rneproc
3617	ⲙⲉ]ⲧⲁ ⲫⲱⲃⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲁⲣ[ⲟ]ⲙⲟⲧ
3618	ⲣ
3619	Ϫⲛⲙⲙⲙⲛⲓⲧⲓⲥ orn ..ⲁ
3620	Ⲛⲏⲥⲟⲟ. ⲡ̀ . ...ⲉ
3621	Fragt. 2. The Creed in full and the preparatory phrases of the Anaphora. The
3622	latter are headed by a Coptic title, nowt and are similar to those in no. 154, fragt. 1,
3623	fol. ⲃ above.
3624	Fragt. 3. From the Intercession.
3625	fol. a.
3626	ⲛ
3627	ⲛ︦ⲕ︦ⲥ︦ ⲧⲱⲛ
3628	ⲟ ⲃⲁⲥⲓⲇⲉⲩⲥ ⲧϥ
3629	ⲉⲥⲧⲓⲛ
3630	ⲉⲡⲓⲅⲓⲟⲙ ⲁ
3631	ⲧⲓⲓⲥ ⲁⲑⲗⲟⲫⲟⲣⲟϯ
3632	ⲏⲝⲓⲟⲑⲏⲥⲁⲛ ⲛ
3633	ⲡⲟⲁⲓⲧⲁⲓ ⲅⲉ
3634	ⲁⲩⲧⲱⲓⲓ. ⲉⲁⲉⲏⲥⲟ
3635	ⲕⲁⲓ ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲧⲱⲙⲉⲛ
3636	ⲟⲗⲟⲕⲟⲩ ⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉ
3637	01 Konan ⲥⲟⲩ Th
3638	CULIANIOTHA ⲉ̀
3639	eon
3640	cai
3641	fol. b.
3642	Kr}
3643	\|
3644	ⲛ̄ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲁⲧ
3645	ⲛⲓⲉ ⲟⲓ ⲙⲡⲁ
3646	ⲙⲱⲛ :-
3647	ⲛ︦ⲥ︦ⲙⲉⲛⲟ︦ⲓ napa
3648	fe :—
3649	ⲧ]ⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁⲕⲱⲛⲟⲓ :-
3650	ⲛⲟⲓ :-
3651	ⲟⲩⲏⲗⲗⲟⲛ :-
3652	ⲛ̄ⲙⲡⲏⲥⲁⲧⲉ. :-
3653	ⲧⲁⲩⲉ ⲛ]ⲉⲁⲟⲣⲟⲓ ⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
3654	ⲡ︦ⲏ︦ ⲡ︦ ⲡⲁⲓⲓ
3655	ϯ
3656	ⲕ ⲟ︦︦ⲏ︦
3657	Bron
page 71
3658	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. : 43
3659	Fragt. 4, fol. a, Apparently from the Preface to the Fraction ; fol. b, from the Recital of
3660	the Redemption. Perhaps fol. b should precede fol. a.
3661	fol. a. ⲥ]ⲕⲕⲁⲏ[⳪ fol. b. gl
3662	Ⲛⲏϭⲭⲣⲏⲥ[ⲧⲓⲁⲙⲟⲥ ⲡ̄ⲙⲁϥ
3663	ⲥ⳨ⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲣⲟ ⲛⲧⲛ . ⲁⲩⲱⲛ
3664	Ⲛⲏⲥⲧⲟⲩⲙⲃ ⲡⲁⲧ ⲥⲁ]ⲣⲝ ⲁϫⲓⲓⲙⲓϥⲉ
3665	Ⲛⲅⲟⲛⲁ van :- . Ⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲙⲁⲣⲓ
3666	ⲁⲟⲝⲁ ⲥⲟⲓ ko. Jf fica ⲁⲩⲟⲙⲧϥ ⲁϥ
3667	. --.... 1 ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩ. ⲛⲧⲁϥⲡⲉ
3668	ⲉⲧ ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲓⲱⲓⲓϭ[ⲛ Il ⲡⲟⲩⲁ enon ϩⲏ
3669	ⲁⲝⲓⲱⲥⲁⲙ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲓ ⲁⲥ ⲛⲁϥ ⲙⲙⲡⲉⲓⲱ[ⲧ
3670	Ⲛⲙ.ⲧⲙⲏ ⲱⲣ ⲉⲧⲟⲩ ]ⲁⲁⲃ ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩϫⲟ ?
3671	Ⲛⲥⲱⲓⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲉⲙⲓ ϯ —..—..—&
3672	I—..—..—}
3673	ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲧ
3674	Fragt. 5, fol. a, ?; fol. 6 from a Litany, cf. Georgi, Frag. Ev. 8. Joh., p. 354.
3675	fol. a. \| ϯ fol. 6. nelpt Toul}
3676	ⲱⲙⲥ aff ⲡⲉⲣⲓ ⲧⲉⲛ
3677	Ⲛⲁⲅⲩⲉⲛ ⲙⲱ ⲡⲉⲣⲓ ⲧⲱⲡ ⲅ
3678	ⲛ-..-- ⲡⲟⲣⲓ ⲧⲟⲩ ⲙⲧⲟⲩⲧ
3679	Jao ⲛⲁⲣ ⲡⲉⲣⲓ Tie apn ⲙⲏⲥ
3680	Ⲅϩⲏⲱⲩⲥⲣϥⲟ ϫⲏ ⲡⲟⲣⲓ ⲧⲱⲛ ⲁⲓⲭ[ⲙⲁⲁⲱⲧϥⲛⲓ
3681	Ⲛⲛ⳪ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ :- ⲡⲉⲣⲓ ⲧⲱⲛ ⲟⲁ[ⲓⲃⲟⲙⲉⲙⲱⲛ
3682	ⲥⲓ]ⲣⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲕⲁⲓ
3683	ⲓⲕ ⲏ
3684	Fragments 6—10 are too small for identification.
3685	Fragt. 11, from the Intercession (Diptychs). Fol. a contained the names of the
3686	Alexandrian Patriarchs,' those here preserved being the 9th to the 19th ⲍ von Gutschmid,
3687	Kleinere Schriften 11., 423 ff.); fol. J, likewise from the Intercession, the names being
3688	probably those of the local Bishops.
3689	fol. a. ⲕⲥⲁⲗⲁⲧⲓⲁ ⲟⲧ fol. b. ⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲟⲛ
3690	[: ⲁⲕⲣⲓ ⲩ. ϭⲓ ⲛⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲛ ⲛ
3691	ⲱⲩⲙⲓⲁⲙⲟⲩ. ⲛ]ⲙⲱⲛ :-
3692	ⲁⲓ̈ⲛⲓⲟⲧⲣⲓⲟⲩ. ⲛ- ..-
3693	̀ⲣ[ⲁⲕⲁⲁⲥ Jnoll ⲛ-
3694	ⲁⲓ[ⲱⲏⲩⲥⲓⲟⲩ. a
3695	uaz 0.
3696	ⲟⲩⲱⲛⲁⲥ ⲃ
3697	1 A list of the Patriarchs from a liturgical MS. is given in Recueil de Travaux §e., vii. 92. 2
3698	G
page 72
3699	44 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3700	ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲩ Ⲛ̄ⲫⲣⲁⲓⲓⲑⲓⲟⲩ.
3701	AXHAAAC J ⲁⲉ]ⲱⲏⲧⲓⲟⲩ.
3702	arez[auapor Era.
3703	Fragt. 12, fol. a, a list of names presumably continuing that on fragt. 11, fol. &.
3704	Fol. b. refers to the Virgin, John the Baptist and perhaps to other saints.
3705	fol. a. ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲟⲩ fol. b. ⲇⲉⲥ]ⲡ̀ⲟⲛⲓⲏⲥ :
3706	ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲟⲩ Ⲛⲟⲩ. ⲕⲁⲓ ⲉⲓⲡⲁⲣ
3707	ⲃⲱⲕⲧⲱⲣⲟⲥ [ⲑⲉⲟⲩ] Ⲛⲏⲥ ⲡⲁⲛⲁⲅⲓⲁⲥ
3708	ⲓⲱⲁⲓ ⲛⲓⲟⲩ Ⲛⲱⲛ ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲛ. ⲧⲟⲩ
3709	ⲉⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ - Ⲛ̄ⲩ. ⲕⲁⲓ ⲡⲣⲟⲧⲣⲟ
3710	cell [ⲙⲟⲩ] ⲕⲧⲟⲩ
3711	ⲉ ⲓ ⲛ
3712	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛ
3713	«oe. OF foc
3714	ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ Ⲛ̄ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲓⲧⲟⲛ
3715	ⲅⲉⲱⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ Ⲕⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲛ
3716	Rug ⲛ̄ⲧⲱ
3717	156.
3718	Or. 3580A(13).—Parchment; a fragment ; X 7 in. The character is regular and
3719	upright (¢f. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxi., though the script wi our fragt. is gailier). Each para-
3720	graph begins on a fresh line ; some initials are in red.
3721	From Ahmim. [Bubegk. ]
3722	Parts of the Institution and Intercession.
3723	fol. a. naam exromarell ⲍ. Renaudot, i., 156.)
3724	COO TTI 6BOAN
3725	ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲟ ⲙⲉⲅⲁ ⲉⲁ[ⲉⲟⲥ (ⲍ. Tuki, ps, co, Tic.)
3726	ⲧⲁⲥ ⲁⲙ[ⲁⲣⲧⲓⲁⲉ
3727	ⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ ϩⲏ ⲟⲩⲙⲉ ⲁⲙⲏⲛ
3728	ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲟⲙⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲟⲙ[ⲟⲁⲟ]ⲅ[ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲏ
3729	ⲉⲱⲙⲉⲙ ⲁⲙⲏⲛ
3730	ⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲙⲉ ⲁⲙⲏⲛ
3731	ⲕⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲁⲓⲏ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉϭⲙⲉⲏ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲟⲙⲟⲁⲟⲅϯⲟⲩⲙⲉⲓⲓ
3732	KG ⲕⲁⲓ ⲇⲟⲝⲁⲥⲱⲙⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲓ ANH]
3733	ⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ ϩⲙⲏⲟⲩⲙⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ THI
3734	Ton ⲑⲁⲛⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲥⲟⲩ ⲕ︦ⲉ︦ (ⲍ. Renaudot, 1.1.)
3735	1 ? Ed¢pdrbios, though I cannot find this name elsewhere. 2 Cf. the form ki
page 73
3736	ⲃⲇⲓⲢⲓⲥ MANUSCRIPTS. . 45
3737	fol. b. ⲁⲣⲭⲓ ⲙⲁ]ⲛⲇⲁⲣⲓⲧⲟⲧ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲫⲓⲁⲟ
3738	Ⲛⲥⲉⲱⲥ ⲧⲱⲛ no
3739	ⲃ
3740	Epocon
3741	ficell Ⲛ̄ⲧ]ⲱⲏ ⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲙ ⲧⲏⲥ ⲅⲏⲥ
3742	Epon ⲓⲣⲏⲓⲛⲕⲟⲏ
3743	Ⲛⲙⲁⲅⲓⲟⲙ Timon ⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ ⲡⲣⲟⲥⲫⲉⲣⲟⲙⲧⲟⲙ (ⲍ Tuki, ⲣ̅ⲕ̅, rr.)
3744	Ⲛⲁⲧⲉ ⲧⲁ ⲟⲛⲟⲙⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲁⲩⲟ pan
3745	Ⲛⲓ ⲧⲙⲏⲛⲙⲏⲥ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲁⲛⲁⲡⲁⲩⲥⲥⲱⲥ s
3746	ⲧⲱⲛ ⲧⲱⲛ ⲟϭⲙⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲩ Xr ⲕⲓ
3747	ⲧⲟⲛ
3748	157.
3749	Or. 3580A(14). —Parchment ; a fragment; 71X9in. Probably from the same MS. as
3750	Georgi, .., tab. ii. (no. 5), and Hyvernat, pl. xi. 3.
3751	From Ahmim. [BupGk.]
3752	A Directory of Hymns in Greek, with Coptic translations, for Saturdays and
3753	Sundays in Lent, Ⲙⲟ. Lord Crawford's MS. 20(z) shows similar texts. Cf. also Oxford,
3754	Clar. Press Fragts. 18 and 19.
3755	fol. a. Roc ⲇⲟⲝⲁ coll
3756	o]carranion]
3757	freon ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ.. ⲥⲟⲩⲥⲟ
3758	cuvoc ⲉⲭⲏϯⲣⲏⲏⲏ ⲡⲟⲓⲛⲕⲟⲛ
3759	ⲥⲟⲓ npener ⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ ⲥⲱⲓ ⲛⲣⲟⲡⲟⲓ ϯϯ
3760	ⲥⲟⲓ ⲁⲟⲝⲁ ⲡⲣⲉⲡϭⲓ ⲧⲱ npr ⲕⲁⲓ ⲧⲱ
3761	ⲓⲱ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲧⲱ ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲩ ⲡⲛⲁⲧⲟⲥ ϭⲓⲥ ⲧ[ⲟⲩ
3762	ⲥ MONA ⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲓⲱⲛⲟⲥ ⲁⲙⲏ ⲡⲉϥⲃⲱⲗ
3763	ⲡⲣⲥⲡⲟⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲡⲣⲉⲡϭⲓ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲧⲁ[ⲉⲓⲟ
3764	ⲡⲣⲟⲡϭⲓ ⲙⲁⲕ GPE ⲡⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲡⲣⲉⲡⲟⲓ ⲛⲁⲕ
3765	ⲡⲓⲱⲧ ⲙⲏⲡⲙⲛⲣⲉ ⲙⲛⲡⲟⲡ︦︦︦︦︦
3766	ⲥⲧⲟⲩⲙⲁⲃ HANA ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ HHA
3767	ⲱⲛ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ ⲡⲟⲓⲛⲕⲟⲛ
3768	NATHPA ⲕⲁⲓ ⲓ︦︦︦ⲱ︦ ⲕⲁⲓ TIA ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲛ
3769	ⲙⲓⲁⲏ ⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁⲛ ⲙⲓⲁⲏ ⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁⲏ
3770	ⲙⲓⲁⲏ OGOANTA ⲩⲙⲛⲙⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲓ
3771	ⲁⲟⲝⲁⲥⲱⲙⲉⲛ ⲡⲟϥⲃⲱⲙ
3772	3
3773	1 je. ⲡⲟⲓⲛⲕⲟⲏ, translated by Georgi, ⲣ. 203, ⲥⲁⲙⲉⲥ Possibly corrupted from olkos; v. Neale,
3774	Introduction, ⲣ. 844, Goar, Ll, p. 57. The hymns, ⲛⲉϩⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ in Cod. Borg. cii. . ( Zoega, p. 221), have this
3775	word as a sub-title. The asterisks here refer to the following MS.
page 74
3776	46
3777	ⲡⲓⲱⲧ ⲙⲏⲓⲡⲙⲏⲣⲉ LHNGNIHN ⲉ
3778	SA<IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3779	ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁ[ⲃ ⲟⲩ]ⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲟⲩ[e]
3780	ⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓ[ⲁ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲟⲩ[ⲙⲏⲧⲛⲟⲩ
3781	ⲧⲉ ⲛ[ⲟⲩⲱⲧ
3782	fol. b.
3783	Ⲛⲓ ⲫⲩⲗⲏ
3784	Ⲡⲉ ⲉϫⲙⲡⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ] \
3785	[ⲧⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁ]ⲕⲏ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩⲣ ⲉ[ϩⲟⲩⲏϮ
3786	[Tpic]aroc ⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ ⲉϫⲙⲡⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ
3787	[eϫ]ⲓⲓ̈ⲉⲩⲁ[ⲅⲅⲉ]ⲙⲓⲟⲙ ⲁⲣⲁ veh] -
3788	ⲉϫⲓⲓ ⲡⲁⲥⲡⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ TATTHH ⲧⲏⲙ
3789	ⲥⲙⲓⲡⲓⲟⲥ ⲉϫⲙ ϯⲣⲏⲡⲏ
3790	ⲁⲣⲧⲟⲓⲓ ⲉⲡⲟⲩⲣⲁⲛⲓⲟⲛ
3791	ⲧⲁⲩⲟ ⲡⲥⲉⲉⲡⲉ ⲉϫⲙⲡⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ
3792	ⲡⲙⲓⲟⲣⲡ ⲛⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ . ⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ ⲉϫⲓⲓϯⲣⲓ ⲛⲛⲓ
3793	ⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ AIIHP ⲟⲥ ⲇⲟⲝⲁ ⲇⲉⲩⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲕⲛⲁ
3794	ⲓⲉⲩⲥⲁⲥⲟⲉ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲧⲓ XC ⲟ KG
3795	ⲟⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲧⲙⲟⲣⲡ ⲏⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ ⲙⲡⲉϩⲙⲉ
3796	ⲧⲣⲓⲥⲁⲓⲅ ⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲓ ⲉⲩ ⲙⲓⲓⲡⲙⲟⲥⲩ ⲙⲟⲛ
3797	ⲉϫⲙⲡⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲁⲓⲟⲛ ⲡⲣⲟⲥⲉⲭⲉⲧⲉ ⲗⲁⲟⲛ
3798	ⲉϫⲙⲡⲁⲥⲡⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲓⲥⲉⲗⲉⲩⲥⲟⲙⲉⲓⲓ ⲙⲉ
3799	ⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ ⲉϫⲓϯⲣⲏⲙⲏ
3800	ⲉⲓⲥⲩⲙⲓⲓⲉⲙⲟⲥⲩⲏⲛⲟⲓⲓ A0ZA ⲧⲁⲥ ⲱⲁⲟⲩⲥ
3801	ⲧⲁⲩⲟ ⲟⲩⲁ ⲉϫⲙⲡⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲡⲙⲉϩ
3802	CHAT ⲡⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲙⲡⲉϩⲙⲉ . ⲉϫⲛⲓϯⲣⲏⲙⲏ
3803	ⲇⲓⲁ ⲧⲟⲩⲥ ⲡⲧⲱⲭⲟⲩⲥ A0ZA ⲧⲟⲩ ⲡⲁⲧⲣⲟⲥ
3804	ⲧⲁⲩⲟ KEOTA ⲉϫⲙⲡⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ
3805	ⲧⲙⲉϩⲥⲏⲓⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ ⲙⲡⲉϩⲙⲉ
3806	ⲧⲣⲓⲥⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲧⲱ KTHEEN ananeu
3807	ⲉϫⲙ ⲡⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲁ ⲓⲟⲛ ⲅ ⲡⲟⲓⲏⲙⲕⲟⲛ
3808	fc ⲉⲓⲉⲧⲟⲛⲟⲩ
3809	flac ⲕⲗⲁⲥⲁⲥ
3810	Or. 3580A(15).—Parchment ; a fragment ; ‘ruled; ⲭ in.
3811	identical with that of Ciasca, i., tab. xii.
3812	scrolls in red, green and yellow.
3813	From Ahmim.
3814	158.
3815	Ⲧⲃⲉ script is almost
3816	The initials are large and ornamented with floral
3817	[BubGE.]
3818	Hymns similar to those in the preceding MS.
3819	ⲓ Apparently the Sunday before ⲉⲙ v. Zoega, pp- 10, 467, and the 2d Homily of Proclus in Or. 5001.
page 75
3820	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 47
3821	fol. a. ⲡⲉϥⲃⲟⲗ
3822	ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ic HHT CTNOMC ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ GBOA
3823	ITY ⲧⲛⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲟⲩ type ⲙⲛⲓϩⲉⲃⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ
3824	ⲙⲙϩⲉⲙⲃⲁ ⲙⲛϩⲉⲙⲕⲁⲁⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲩϩⲩⲙ
3825	ⲙⲟⲩⲉ ϩⲁⲧⲉϥϩⲏ ϫⲉϥⲥⲙⲁⲙⲁⲁⲧ ⲛϭⲓ
3826	ⲡⲉⲧⲛ ϩⲙⲡⲣⲁⲛ ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ NOHIKON
3827	ⲥⲟⲓ ⲡⲣⲣⲉⲡϭⲓ ⲙⲛⲱⲥ ci ⲡⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓ ⲩⲙⲱⲛⲟⲥ
3828	(as in the preceding MS., between * and *)
3829	ⲡⲱⲛⲓ sc
3830	ⲥⲱⲙⲁ AFTON XT ⲕⲁⲓ ATLA TIOIOH ⲅⲱ
3831	ⲛⲙ ⲁⲩⲧⲥⲉ ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲗⲁⲃⲟⲓⲓⲥⲛ ⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲫⲉⲥⲛⲓ
3832	. AUAPTI Jon ⲡⲟⲓⲙⲕⲟⲛ
3833	Jor, ⲕⲁⲧⲁϩⲓⲱ
3834	fol. b. NOK,
3835	CICEAG COUGH ⲙⲉⲧⲁ OAORATTOLATO
3836	O° CCINCTIPION TOM OF ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲙⲡⲁⲟⲩⲓⲁ
3837	ⲓⲛⲙⲛⲕⲟⲙ
3838	Pa ⲧⲱⲛⲓ ⲕⲁⲩⲅⲓ ⲛⲓⲁ Ton ⲁⲛⲟⲥⲧⲟⲇⲱⲛ
3839	ⲥⲣ Ganga Tn ⲉⲕⲕⲁⲙⲥⲓⲁⲏ cfc ⲫⲓ
3840	ANHOPWNDL ⲡⲣⲟⲁⲥⲝⲁⲓ ⲧⲁⲥ ⲉⲩⲭⲁⲥ ⲧⲱⲓⲓ
3841	ⲁⲓⲩⲗⲱⲛⲓ ⲉⲟⲩ NIKON ⲡⲉϥⲃⲉ
3842	necPoc ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ nucloe
3843	ⲙⲡⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲱⲕⲕⲁⲏⲥⲓⲁ nocfoc noaipo
3844	ⲙⲱ GRUNT ⲙⲛⲥⲙⲁⲙⲁ ⲛⲙⲟⲕϩⲙϩⲁⲗ ⲡⲱⲓ
3845	TON ⲧⲟⲡⲑⲛ KPAHION CTATPOOGHTA
3846	ⲙⲱⲛ ⲧⲁⲫⲙⲏⲓ ⲧⲁ GUNGLATI ⲁⲅⲓⲁ KT
3847	ⲙⲏⲣⲏⲙ ⲁⲙⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲛ ⲧⲱ ⲣⲱⲟⲩⲓ ⲛⲙⲟⲥ KU
3848	CHITTY ⲕⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲣⲩϯⲟⲩⲧⲟ ⲁⲩⲧⲟⲓⲓ
3849	ϭⲓⲥ ⲧⲟⲩⲥ ⲁⲛⲱⲛⲁⲥ ⲡⲱⲓⲙⲕⲟⲏ
3850	ⲥⲧⲉⲣⲥⲱⲥ ⲙⲏ KG THH ⲡ̀ⲕⲕⲁⲛⲥⲓⲁⲓⲓ ⲥⲟⲩ ϭⲓⲥ
3851	ⲧⲙⲥⲁⲛ ⲧⲏⲛ ⲁⲩϯ
3852	61 ⲉ
3853	159.
3854	Or. 3580A(16).—Parchment ; a fragment ; ruled ; 10X7 in. By the same scribe, if
3855	not from the same MS., as no. 154 above.
3856	From Ahmim. (Bupgk.]
3857	Hymns similar to those in the preceding MS. They contain the rpigdywor like the
3858	passages published by Georgi, LI, pp. cxix. 203.
page 76
3859	48
3860	fol. a.
3861	fol. b.
3862	SAIDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3863	wc Tor]
3864	ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉⲩϯ
3865	ⲙⲏ ⲟⲧ . uf]
3866	ⲛⲉⲕⲟⲩ ⲏ]ⲏⲃⲃ
3867	ⲟⲓ ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲓⲥ ⲥⲟⲩ ⲉⲛ .. ⲩⲥⲟⲛϥ
3868	ⲥⲟⲩ ⲁⲅⲁⲗⲗⲓⲁⲥⲟⲛⲧⲁⲓϯ
3869	ⲗⲟⲩ cor K6 ⲧⲉⲕⲙ[ⲛⲧⲣⲣⲟ
3870	ⲏ ⲃⲁⲥⲓⲁⲉⲓⲁ ⲥⲟⲩ BACIAGIAJ
3871	ⲕⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲥ ⲙⲉⲅⲁⲗⲱⲥⲩⲙⲏ:
3872	ⲣⲁⲥ ke ⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲧϥ
3873	ⲕⲁⲩⲭⲏⲥⲟⲛⲧⲁⲓ ⲟⲥⲓⲟⲓ ⲉⲙ ⲇⲟⲝⲏ[
3874	ⲗ.
3875	ⲑ ⲉ ⲉ ⲉ ⲑ Ⲛ̄
3876	ⲡⲟⲓ ⲏ ⲕⲟⲛ
3877	ⲧⲱ KW ⲩⲙⲏⲟⲛ ⲁⲛⲁⲡⲉⲙⲡⲱⲙ[ ⲉⲛ
3878	ⲧⲱ ⲡⲟⲓⲏⲥⲁⲛⲧⲓ MANTA ⲧⲁ ⲑⲁⲩⲙⲁⲛ
3879	ⲑⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲥⲧⲓ . . . GWCH
3880	ⲑⲓⲁ ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲁⲑⲁⲛⲁⲧⲟⲥ ⲁⲏⲉⲧⲉⲓⲁⲉⲙ Hf
3881	ⲙⲉⲣⲟⲛ ⲧⲟ ⲫⲱⲥ ⲟ ⲥⲁⲣⲕⲱⲑⲉⲓⲥ ⲇⲓⲏⲙⲛ
3882	ⲏ̀ⲙⲁⲥ. ⲡⲉϥⲃⲱⲗ
3883	ⲧⲏϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙϩⲉϥ
3884	ⲟ Ⲑ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟ nue
3885	ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁϥ ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ
3886	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲧⲟϥ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲉ ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥϯ
3887	ⲥⲁⲣ]ⲕⲱⲑⲉⲓⲥ ⲇⲓⲏⲙⲁⲥ ⲉⲁⲉⲏⲛ
3888	Ⲛ̄ⲡⲟⲓⲏⲕⲟⲏ
3889	Ⲛⲛⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ
3890	Ⲛ̄ⲣⲛⲟⲃⲉ
3891	Ⲛⲟⲥⲧⲁⲩ
3892	Ⲛⲛ[ⲏ]ⲙⲁⲥ
3893	fron ⲡⲣⲟⲕⲩⲣⲏⲭ
3894	Ⲛ̄ ⲁⲩⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉⲭⲑⲏⲥⲓⲥ
3895	fun ⲥⲩⲙⲉⲣⲟⲛ ⲁⲩⲧⲟⲥ
3896	Ⲛⲱⲛ ⲇⲉⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲣⲟⲥⲕⲩⲙⲏ
3897	frap ⲉⲥⲧⲓⲛ ⲟ ⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲏⲙⲱⲛ
3898	ⲡⲣⲟ]ⲥⲕⲩⲏⲏⲥⲱⲙⲉⲛ.
3899	ⲡⲉ]ϥⲃⲱⲗ
3900	Ⲛⲏⲉϥⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲩⲙⲣⲡⲧⲁ
3901	Ⲛⲡⲉⲏⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲏⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲏⲧⲁϥⲟⲩⲱ
3902	Ⲛⲙⲡⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲏ
page 77
3903	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 49
3904	Ⲕⲙⲉⲧⲓⲟⲟⲩⲧ austin ⲛⲧⲏⲟⲩ
3905	ϥ ⲛ[ⲧⲟϥ] ⲅⲁⲣⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ
3906	Emi ⲛⲁⲁⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲙⲟⲩⲱⲙⲧ nag
3907	ⲡⲟⲓⲙⲕⲟⲛ
3908	fos ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲉⲥ ⲉⲓⲥ ⲃⲏⲑⲁⲥⲉⲓⲓ ⲧⲏⲥ
3909	Ⲛⲓⲙⲟⲙⲥⲛ ⲧⲙⲏ ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲡⲁⲣⲟⲉⲛⲟⲩ
3910	Bra ⲥⲝ̄ ⲁⲩⲧⲏⲥ TT ⲧⲟⲛ ⲃⲁⲥⲓⲁⲥⲓⲁⲥ
3911	fror ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲇⲟⲝⲁⲥⲟⲙⲉⲛ
3912	Ⲛⲙⲁⲅⲟⲓ ⲧⲱ ⲟⲁⲩⲙⲁⲥⲧⲱ act
3913	Ⲛⲡⲣⲟⲥⲏⲛⲉⲅⲕⲁⲙ ⲡⲁⲛ
3914	free ⲇⲟⲝⲁ TON]
3915	160.
3916	Or. 3580A(17).—Paper ; a fragment; 23 X24 in. The script is very small; ⲓⲓ has the
3917	form mentioned in no. 116 above. The initials are large and painted with red and yellow.
3918	The sections are divided by lines of dots and red strokes.
3919	From Ahmim, [Bupek.]
3920	Hymns, in Greek and Coptic, containing the rpiodyor. Two titles are recognisable;
3921	one exumarr{esoc] referring to a stanza beginning crpame ⲧⲟⲛ arves[onl; the other (in
3922	red,) Fcor 16 ana ⲙⲙⲛⲁ, t.e. the 15th of Payni.
3923	[3
3924	161.
3925	Or. 3580A(18) (partly formerly Or. 3367.)—Parchment; 3 double leaves; paged kr,
3926	Ka, [1], ax; [i], ⲡ︦ⲃ︦ [0], Wx; [ns], wg —, — (the last 2 were perhaps not connected);
3927	61x 43 in. The text, in one column of 13—16 lines, is written in an upright hand (ⲍ.
3928	Ciasca, i., tab. xviii. or Hyvernat, pl. ix., 2). Initials, stops ⲥ. are in red.
3929	Ahmim and Siat. [ Bunce, H. Warts, HORNER.]
3930	Hymus for various Festivals. The headings of two are preserved.
3931	1. pp. #r, Kx; addressed to Christ and the Virgin, apparently referring to the Nativity.
3932	2. pp. [A], ⲙ︦ referring to the same. Inter alia
3933	ⲉϥⲧⲱⲏⲓ ⲛⲉⲥⲧⲱ
3934	ⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ . ⲙⲁ
3935	peym ⲛⲉϥϫⲓ
3936	ⲛⲉ ⲙⲡⲱⲟⲩ. ⲉϥⲛⲁⲩ
3937	ⲉⲡⲙⲡⲣⲓⲧ ⲙⲡⲓⲱⲧ.
3938	ⲉϥϩⲏⲧⲓϩⲁⲙⲏⲣ
3939	ⲙⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ.
page 78
3940	50 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
3941	3. pp. [im], us; referring apparently to the departed Saints generally (quoting
3942	S. Matth. xxv. 84.) Inter alia
3943	ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲙⲉ
3944	[ⲉⲩ]ⲙⲁⲏ ⲙⲏⲙⲉ ⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩ.
3945	ⲉⲃⲟ ϩⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ. ⲙⲁ
3946	ⲕⲉⲕⲁϩ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ.
3947	ⲁⲩϫⲣⲟ ϩⲓⲛⲛⲁⲅⲁⲟⲟⲛ.
3948	ⲉⲧⲣⲁⲙⲁϥ ⲙⲡ︦︦︦.
3949	ⲁⲩⲉⲣⲙⲡⲙⲁ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲓϩ.
3950	ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲉⲣⲙⲡⲏⲣⲉ 11 »
3951	ⲙⲟϥ.
3952	ⲁⲩϫⲓ ⲏⲛⲁⲧⲡⲉ. ⲓⲓ
3953	ⲙⲓⲃⲃⲓⲱ ⲛⲛⲁⲡⲕⲁϩ.
3954	ⲁⲩⲉⲣⲙⲁ ⲙⲛⲡⲥ︦ⲱ︦ⲣ︦
3955	ϩⲉⲙⲧⲉϥϥⲙⲏⲧⲉⲣⲟ.
3956	4. pp. [1], Ix; addressed to Shenoute, ⲡⲉⲛ ⲉⲛⲱⲧ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲙⲉⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ (commemorated on the
3957	7th Epiphi'). Inter alia
3958	ⲡⲛⲟϭ udgwerip.
3959	ⲛⲧⲁϥϯ ϩⲓⲱⲱϥ.
3960	ⲛⲧⲉⲥⲧⲟⲁⲛ HAT
3961	ⲙⲓⲃⲉ. ϩⲓⲧⲙⲡⲥⲛ︦︦︦
3962	5. pp. [ns], to a Martyr.
3963	‘ AURATADPOIIGT
3964	ⲙⲡⲣⲣⲟ ⲉⲙⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ.
3965	ⲁϥⲱⲓⲡ ⲉⲡⲁⲣⲓⲑⲙⲟⲥ.
3966	ⲓⲛⲓⲣⲣⲟ HATUO
3967	ⲁϥϩⲩⲡⲟⲙⲱⲛⲏ. ©
3968	ϩⲉⲛⲃⲁⲥⲁⲛⲓⲱⲥ . ⲁϥ
3969	ϯ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲁⲡⲉ ⲉϫⲙ
3970	ⲡⲣⲁⲛ ⲡⲛ.
3971	ⲁⲛ ⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲕⲧⲙ ϯ
3972	ⲧⲱⲛⲓ. ⲉⲓⲛⲁⲥⲙⲓ
3973	ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲥ. ⲉⲩϩⲱⲥ
3974	ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲣⲓⲁⲥ. ϩⲛ
3975	ϫⲱⲕ EBON
3976	ⲁⲕⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲛⲁⲡϫⲓⲥⲉ.
3977	ⲁⲕⲙⲏⲓⲉ ⲛⲥⲁⲓⲓⲁⲧⲡⲉ.
3978	Inter alia
3979	ⲥⲟⲩ. ⲉ̄. ⲛⲉⲡⲏⲡ. ⲡⲉⲧ
3980	ⲣⲱⲥ ⲛⲉⲙⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ
3981	ⲅ ⲅⲅ - ϥϥⲇ̀ⲁ
3982	ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲉ ⲑⲉⲱⲫⲱⲣⲉ
3983	6. pp. —, —; addressed to God the Father (quoting the Tersanctus,) and to Michael,
3984	[exTomapx. ⲙⲓⲭⲁⲛⲁ (? for the 12th of Athyr or of Payni). Inter alia
3985	ⲓ
3986	ⲛ̃ⲧ]ⲁⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ crn.
3987	ⲉ]ⲡⲥⲱⲡⲥ ⲙⲏⲉⲧⲱⲙ.
3988	ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲙⲟⲧ ⲓⲉ
3989	[ⲛⲱⲟⲩ. ⲁⲩⲁⲩⲝⲁⲛⲉ
3990	ⲩ Zoega, 316.
page 79
3991	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. ⲑⲓ
3992	ⲛ]ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲟϥ • ϭⲓ ⲛⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ.
3993	ϩⲓ ]ⲧⲓⲛⲓⲥⲟⲡⲥ ⲙⲓⲛⲭⲁⲛⲁ •
3994	ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ
3995	ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. ⲁϥⲧⲏⲏ 007
3996	ⲛⲛⲉϥⲙⲁ ⲙⲛⲧⲉϥϭϯⲟⲓⲓ
3997	ⲁϥⲃⲟⲙⲑⲃⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ.
3998	Some of the stanzas terminate with Awa (ⲑ66)1ⲉⲅⲝ with ⲕ︦ⲉ︦ (kai viv).
3999	The dialect of these texts is not pure; e.g. (2) Subjunct. neq-, (5) ⲛⲛⲛ.
4000	The hymns are palimpsests upon two carlier texts, of which that still legible (no. 4)
4001	was from a Sa‘idic version of Theodosius’ Encomium on Michael. The passages referring
4002	to Daniel, to John the Baptist and Zacharias and to the Three Children are discernible.
4003	The script resembles Hyvernat, pl. viii, 2 or Ciasea, ii., tab. xxv.
4004	ⲍ. Budge, St. Michael, London 1894, text pp. ⲓⲑ..
page 80
4005	52 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
4006	CANONS AND MONASTIC RULES.
4007	162.
4008	Or. 1320.—Parchment, 51 foll,, in quires
4009	of 6 foll. each; in a modern binding ; paged
4010	a—na and a—ka ; about 131 x10} in. The
4011	text, in two columns of 30—35 lines each,
4012	is written in a regular, upright hand, while
4013	the titles are throughout in sloping characters
4014	{(v. Hyvernat, Album §ec., pl. ix.,2). Initials,
4015	abbreviating-lines, numerals, stops and the
4016	letter ⲫ are painted with bright red. The
4017	ornaments at the commencements of the two
4018	divisions of the MS. are in dark red, green
4019	and yellow. One fol. is missing after kn, in
4020	the lower margin of which and in a not
4021	recent ink are the words ⲉ las je.
4022	Dated, oun fol. 51a, in the year of Dio-
4023	cletian 2.. 1006.
4024	[Sie Crarres A. Murray.)
4025	fol. ⲅ- (x—na). The Ecclesiastical
4026	Canons.
4027	fol. 41—51 (ⲙ︦-ⲕ︦︦︦) The Apostolical
4028	(‘“ The Canons of Clement.”)
4029	This was the principal Sa‘idic MS. used
4030	by Lagarde for his Aegyptiaca (1883). ⲇ
4031	full description of it had already been given
4032	hy Lightfoot, The Apostolic Fathers (8S.
4033	Jlement, 1877), ⲣ. 466 ff. (v. also Lagarde,
4034	Mittheilungen, i.,177 and Stern in Literaturdl.
4035	J. Orient. Philol. i., 202). A comparison of
4036	this text with that of Bouriant in Recueil de
4037	Travaux §c.,v., vi. shows that the MS. there
4038	used was either a copy of the present MS. or
4039	that both are copies of a third.
4040	Canons.
4041	fol. 40a, after the termination of the text
4042	and in the same hand ;
4043	1. ⲁⲩⲭⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ HOI HRANWH ⲛⲏⲓⲉⲏⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ
4044	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲙⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲁⲟⲥ ⲕⲉⲫⲁⲁⲁⲓⲟⲛ --ⲟ ⲏ.
4045	fol, b 1s
4046	2. ⲉⲅⲱ ϫⲁⲭⲁⲣⲓⲁⲥ ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲓ ⲁⲙⲏ.
4047	left blank.
4048	fol. 51a, after the termination of the text
4049	and in the same hand; f
4050	1. ⲁⲩϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲟⲧ HKAHWOH ⲙⲕⲁⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲕⲁⲓ-
4051	Ⲫⲁⲗⲁⲓⲟⲏⲓ . oa,
4052	2. ⲛⲧⲁⲡⲓⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲙⲡⲉⲛ-
4053	ⲙⲁⲓⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲥⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲁⲓⲁⲅⲁⲡⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲙⲁⲓ‐
4054	ⲡⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ [ⲟⲟⲧⲉ ⲡⲙⲏⲡⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲃⲓⲕⲧⲱⲣ]
4055	ⲁϥⲥⲙⲛⲧϥ ϩⲏⲙⲉϥϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲙⲓⲙ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲁϥ
4056	ⲉϩⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ [ⲁϥⲧⲁⲁϥ ⲉⲡⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲓⲁ
4057	ⲛⲧⲁϩⲁⲙϩⲱⲣ]
4058	ϩⲁⲡⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲛⲏⲧⲉϥϯⲩⲭⲏ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲏⲟⲩⲧⲉ
4059	ⲛⲁⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲓⲡⲓⲕⲁ ⲙ
4060	ⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲡ ⲙⲁϥ 1
4061	ⲁⲩⲱ OH GYMAHEI ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲥⲱⲙⲁ HTE-
4062	ⲡⲏⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲡⲉϥⲙⲟϭ ⲙⲙⲁ ⲙⲙⲙⲁϥ
4063	ϩⲛⲛⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲧⲁⲛⲁⲡⲁⲩⲥⲓⲥ ϩⲁⲙⲏⲛ.
4064	3. ⲁⲡⲟ ⲇⲓⲟⲕⲗⲏ. TKE.
4065	The two phrases in brackets were not, as
4066	Lagarde supposes, erased. They are by a
4067	different hand and in an ink which has faded.
4068	The spaces in which they were inserted had
4069	I Probably =@eddwpos.
4070	2 Cf. the use of CLNG ⲧϥ in legal texts.
4071	similar colophon, Zoega 105, ϣⲁⲙⲓⲟ is used.
4072	ⲉ opposite Manfaltt. . ‘Abd al-Latif ed. de
4073	Sacy, 700, Ibn Dukwik ed. Vollers, v. 24,
4074	Ina
page 81
4075	SA'IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. ⲑ
4076	been obviously left blank by the .scribe of
4077	the book in order that the person for whom
4078	it was written might there fill in his name
4079	and that of the monastery or church for
4080	which the book was destined.’
4081	The above colophons are given by Light-
4082	foot and Lagarde ; the following are not ;
4083	fol. 51b.
4084	ⲭ ⲉ
4085	1. orw ⲉⲁ ϩⲓ
4086	XAPIC ⲁⲙⲏⲛ
4087	2 ⲥⲛⲧⲥⲉϩⲟⲥⲓⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲓⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲁⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟ
4088	. MTIG LIGNKAZ ⲡⲕⲁϩⲧⲉ HOOT (sic)
4089	3. ϩⲙⲛⲣⲁⲛ aNNOTTE ⲙⲙⲟⲣⲉⲛ GANDY ⲙⲡⲓ
4090	ⲁⲣⲓ ⲡⲁⲙⲟⲩⲟ GHAFATIN ⲛⲁⲓⲟⲧⲉ HHHACHIT
4091	OTOL ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲱⲱϫ ⲓⲓⲛϫⲱ ⲡⲉ 6TCN0G ⲕⲱⲓ
4092	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲟⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲥⲃⲟⲩⲓ ⲛⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲱ
4093	ⲙⲛⲁⲣⲁ ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲧⲡⲣⲟϥ ⲡⲁⲓⲁⲕⲓ ⲑⲟⲁⲟⲣ ⲡⲁ‐
4094	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲓⲁⲟⲱⲟ ⲡⲁⲧⲱⲩⲥⲓⲁ enana ϩⲁϥⲥ ® wana
4095	AXUN TONOC KO ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲛϭⲧⲏⲙⲁⲛⲁ
4096	ⲓⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲥⲟⲩ ⲁ Nasa.
4097	163.
4098	Or. 440. — Paper. 52 foll. 8}x6} in.
4099	Bound in paper boards. A modern copy of
4100	the first part of the preceding MS. (Or.
4101	1320), i.e, of the Ecclesiastical Canons,
4102	which however aro not here complete, the
4103	copy ending with the 74th Canon (Lagarde,
4104	Aegyptiaca, ⲣ. 280 = Or, 1320, fol. 3%.)
4105	[TaTran.”]
4106	The MS. is mentioned by Tattam, The Apo-
4107	stolienl Constitutions, p. xiv and described by
4108	* Liagarde, Relig. jur. eccl. antig. grace, ⲣ. ⲓϫ ff.
4109	! The same intention is seen in Hyvernat, 4. §e.,
4110	pl. x.
4111	? Presumably a proper name. ⲱ.
4112	* 'hilotheos is his spiritual father; his father in ⲥ
4113	flesh was Victor. (Cf. Zoega 15
4114	$ Presumably ⲟⲟⲟ, he who is the property of.”
4115	2
4116	* * Presumably MS. no. 37 of the Catalogue, Z.D.M.G.
4117	1853, 96.
4118	164.
4119	Or. 3580B(1).—Paper; 2 fragts.; com-
4120	plete size, 61 X 4% in. The text, in one column
4121	of 20—23 lines, is written in a small, upright
4122	hand (ef. Ciasca, Sacr. Bibl. Fragta. i., tab.
4123	xvii.) The initials are enlarged. The u has
4124	often the form mentioned in no. 116 above.
4125	A colon (:) divides the sentences.
4126	From Ahmim. [Bupgk.
4127	The Apostolical Canons; nos. ⲛ︦ⲃ︦- ⲕ︦ⲉ︦ and
4128	ox (=Lagarde, pp. 217, 1. 7 ff. and 235,
4129	1. 16 ff.). The numbers of the Canons are
4130	not given,
4131	The text is substantially identical with that
4132	of Or. 1320, though the language is very
4133	faulty; the helping-vowel is inaccurately
4134	employed and the use of er and ⲓ is often
4135	irregular.
4136	The more remarkable divergencies from
4137	the text of Or. 1320 (=Lagarde) are
4138	(Fol. 1) Lagarde 217, 12 ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ,
4139	218, 3 ⲁⲩⲱ mount, 5 om. om, xi[Tq e¢Jeorn, 9
4140	ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩ) ϩⲱⲥ ⲕⲁⲛⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ. (Fol. 2) Lagarde
4141	235, 16 [cononco]i ⲙⲙⲓⲛ, 236, 2 om. anon
4142	ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ, 9 ⲉⲧⲣⲏⲟⲙⲟⲩ, 11 ⲛ̀ⲧⲱⲧⲏⲓ ⲇⲉ.
4143	165.
4144	Or. 3580B(2).— Parchment; a fragt..;
4145	7X7 ⲓⲏ. The text, in two columns, is written
4146	in a regular hand (cf. Ciasca, i., tab. xiii.)
4147	The titles are in a smaller, slightly sloping
4148	character, separated from the rest by lines of
4149	alternate dots and strokes. Initials, stops
4150	ⲥ. are painted over with red.
4151	From Ahmim. [Bubgk. \|
4152	The Ecclesiastical Canons; parts of nos.
4153	as, ar and AA (=Lagarde, ⲣ. 249, I. 14 ff.
4154	and 250, 1. 15 ff.).
4155	The following are the variations from the
4156	text of Or. 1320 (=Lagarde);
page 82
4157	4
4158	Lagarde ⲣ. 249, 15 ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲏ, 16 om. ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ,
4159	17 wpnxooq ; 250, 16 ⲉⲧⲉϥⲓⲓⲁⲙⲡⲙⲁ, 17 ⲉϫⲱϥ
4160	neeaay (sic), erxapicta, 18 om. or, 19 rare
4161	ⲛ- OM. ⲣⲡ.
4162	166.
4163	Or. 3580B(8).—Parchment ; a double and
4164	a single leaf, the former paged ⲕ︦- ⲕ︦ⲇ︦ : 4 ⲭ
4165	112 in. The text, in two columns of about
4166	30 lines each, is written in a somewhat
4167	peculiar character (cf. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxii.,
4168	though the resemblance is not great). The
4169	titles are in a smaller script and are separated
4170	from the rest by double rows of dots and
4171	strokes. Initials, stops &c. and the letter ⲫ
4172	are in red.
4173	From Ahmim. [BupGk. ]
4174	Among Woide’s fragts. at Oxford there
4175	are four leaves of the same MS., paged
4176	ⲛ︦ⲛ︦- ⲙ︦ⲉ︦ (Clar. Press, fragt. 51).
4177	The Ecclesiastical Canons; nos. ac—ua
4178	and oe (=Lagarde, ⲣ. 250, 32—253, 1 and
4179	982, 10—283, 16). The numbers of the
4180	Canons are not given. Their sequence is not
4181	that of Or. 1320 or of the Bohairic version,
4182	but is exactly that of the corresponding
4183	Kthiopic Canons; wv. Ludolf, Commentarius
4184	p- 306, and Lagarde, Relig. jur. ec. grace,
4185	p=
4186	The following are the principal variations
4187	from the text of Or. 1320 (=Lagarde);
4188	(Fol. xa) Lagarde 250, 34 ae, 251, 2 ⲁⲩⲱ
4189	GUNG ACP, 3 ϩⲏⲟⲩⲭⲣⲟⲙⲟⲥ, 4 0m. ⲁⲣⲉ, ⲁⲩⲣ
4190	6 ⲉⲡⲕⲉ-, 7 ⲗⲉⲓⲧⲟⲩⲣⲅⲉⲓ, ⲭⲉⲓⲣⲟⲧⲟⲙⲉⲓⲁ ⲉⲧⲉ‐
4191	ⲙⲁⲥⲙⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲏ, 250, 26 ⲉⲙⲁⲩⲕⲁⲟⲓⲥⲧⲁ, 27 ⲡϫⲱ‐
4192	(Fol.
4193	ⲕ︦ⲃ︦) 251, 13 om. ⲇⲉ, 15 ⲟⲩⲟⲛϩ, 19 ncemuror
4194	WUE HAY ⲛⲙⲓⲟⲣⲡ ⲙⲙⲉϥⲕⲁⲟⲧⲇ AG exw.
4195	ⲥⲧⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ, 20 ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲏϯ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲏⲟⲩⲟⲓ, 22 ⲁⲩⲛⲧⲟⲩ
4196	nan, 2 ncanmaxe, 24 -ne ⲉⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲙⲉⲙ ⲟⲩϩⲏ‐
4197	ϩⲁⲗⲡⲉ ⲓⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲁⲡⲉϥϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ, 26 ⲉⲙⲱⲡⲉ
4198	ⲇⲉ ⲥⲣⲉⲧⲙ-, 29 ⲉⲧⲙⲧⲣⲉⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲃⲁⲁⲥⲫⲩⲙⲓⲁ, 31
4199	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
4200	ⲉⲧⲉϥⲥϩⲓⲙϭ. (Fol. kr) 83 ⲉⲧⲙⲧⲣⲉϥⲡⲟⲣⲏⲉⲩⲥ,
4201	252, 1 ϭⲱ ⲛⲑⲉ ⲉⲧϥⲟ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ, 2 ⲙⲡⲣⲧⲣⲉϥⲥⲱⲧⲙ,
4202	2, ϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ, ⲉⲕⲁⲟⲏⲕⲉⲓ, ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲡⲉ GOTH.
4203	ⲡⲉ (and so in 8 and 10 7 ao ⲉϥⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲓϩⲱⲃ,
4204	10 exe ⲛϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲛ GAO ⲉⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲏⲟⲁϥ,
4205	11 ⲉⲡⲉⲓⲁⲉⲓⲝⲓⲥ, 13 ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲡϩⲱⲃ ⲙⲉⲛⲏ ⲉⲙⲱⲡⲉ
4206	(Fol. ⲕ︦ⲇ︦)
4207	23 om. ⲟⲩⲇⲉ, ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲉϥ-, 30, ⲉⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ, 33
4208	ⲇⲉ ⲙⲏⲧϥⲕⲉ-, 16 ⲉϥⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟ ⲛⲧⲟϥ.
4209	ⲛⲧⲉⲛⲓ. (Fol.—a) 282,10 ⲉⲥⲥⲭⲟⲁⲁ ϫⲉ, ⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ
4210	uaq, 16 ⲣⲙϩⲏⲧⲉ, 23 ⲉϩⲟⲩⲏ ⲁϫⲙ. (Fol.—b) 2,
4211	2 nenenict., 4 om. ⲧⲙⲙⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲓⲓ-, 8 ϫⲟⲉⲓ ⲥⲧⲉ,
4212	9 om. ⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲙⲁⲡⲉ.
4213	A passage preceding the last in these foll.
4214	is printed, from another MS., in Recueil de
4215	Travaux &c. vii. 142.
4216	167.
4217	Papyrus XXX VI.—27 numbered frames in
4218	two solander cases, containing 27 foll. and
4219	some smaller fragts. of papyrus. Of these,
4220	four foll.—nos. xx, xxv, xxvi, xxvii—do not
4221	belong to the rest, but contain portions of
4222	the Psalter (v. the Additions and Corrections,
4223	at the end of this Catalogue). The original
4224	size of a fol. was about 12X 8 in. The paging
4225	of fol. xxiii only, ϥ︦ⲋ︦, qu, is preserved. The
4226	text, in one column of 23 (or more) lines, 1s -
4227	written in a large, somewhat irregular hand
4228	(¢f. von Lemm in Bull. de I’ 4¢. vmp., N.S. 111.
4229	(xxxv), photogr. of Fragt. 4, Revers, though
4230	there the character is somewhat more
4231	regular than in our papyrus). Both angular
4232	and rounded forms of ⲙ and ⲩ occur. A
4233	{-shaped paragraph-mark is used and also
4234	(subordinately ?) a line,—. Initials are very
4235	slightly enlarged.
4236	[Sarr.]
4237	The Canons of Athanasius. (Cf. the epi--
4238	tome in Vansleb, Hist. de UEgl. d Alexandrie,
4239	p-286 ff., also Renaudot, Hist. Patr.Alexandr.,
4240	p- 97.) The Arabic version is found in MSS.
page 83
4241	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
4242	of the 14th cent., Mai, Script. Vet. Nov.
4243	Coll., iv., no. cl. (20) and Paris, Catal. des
4244	MSS. arabes, no. 251, and of the 17th cent.,
4245	Paris, LI, no. 238 and Oxford, Hunt. 2.
4246	I have used the last of these, and the Paris
4247	MS. 251. The MS. Zoega, no. cclxxvi. is
4248	from a slightly different text of the same
4249	Canous.
4250	The following is the proper order of the
4251	foll., so far as I have succeeded in identify-
4252	ing them :
4253	No.'xxiv B, A*— Can. 49 (end), 50.
4254	i A, B— Can. 50, 51.
4255	it A, B— Can. 52—56.
4256	ii A, B— Can. 56.
4257	iv A, B — Can. 56—060.
4258	ⲅ A, B— Can. 60.
4259	vi A, B — Can. 60.
4260	vii B, A — Can. 60.
4261	viii A, B— Can. 61—04.
4262	ix A, B— Can. 64.
4263	x A, B — Can. 64(?)—06.
4264	xi B, A — Can. 67, 08.
4265	xii A, B — Can. 69.
4266	xiii A, B — Can. 69.
4267	xiv A, B — Can. 69.
4268	xvii B, A (central fragt.) —Can.69—71.
4269	xix B, A — Can. 70,71.
4270	xviii A, B — Can. -32)
4271	xvi A, B(?) — Can. (2) 77.
4272	xv (?)
4273	xxi (?)
4274	xxil (*)
4275	xxii (®)
4276	1 It is clear that the Arubic text is a translslion from
4277	a Bohairic version; ¢f. in the 98th Canon, the word
4278	HPOAOCUAPIN (F*xAovpapdlar), left untranslated.
4279	For these Arabic MSS. of. Achelis, Can. Hyppol., pp. 1-11
4280	(Texte u. Untersuch., vi.)
4281	3 Theso letters indicate the sequence of the sides of
4282	each frame. Tuat side upon which the number lias
4283	been stamped is called ⲇ. The numbers of the Canons
4284	are those of Vansleb's epitome.
4285	HO
4286	The sequence of the last 4 fragts. is un-
4287	certain, as I have not been able to identify
4288	their contents. No. xv B might be from
4289	Can. 78, though the text differs entirely from
4290	that of the Arabic version, while xv A
4291	appears to refer to adultery or some similar
4292	crime. No. xxi A forbids the faithful to
4293	frequent shops, uankanna[o:] and contains
4294	regulations as to marriage ; while xxi B deals
4295	with the proper conduct of Church Service.
4296	No. xxii A and B refer apparently to the
4297	punishment of theft of Church property.
4298	No. xxiii A and B treat of the observance of
4299	There are also fragts. in
4300	frames xvi, xvii, xxii, xxiii too small for
4301	identification.
4302	“the two fasts.”
4303	168.
4304	Or. 3580B(4).—Parchment; 10 foll. ; 14 X
4305	11} in.; ruled and paged To, Ti; TH, ⲧ︦ⲕ︦ :
4306	TRO, TRS ; TAU, TAS : TUA—TUS : THO, TZ;
4307	Tu, Tos (the last of quire wn); Tne, vq.
4308	The text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is
4309	written in a large, peculiarly angular and
4310	upright land of Zoega’s 4th class, the forms
4311	of ⲁ, ⲧ ⲱ being especially characteristic.
4312	Initials are enlarged.
4313	From Ahmim. [(Bubgce. ]
4314	Monastic Rules, partly (pp. Tag, Tas)
4315	identical with Mingarelli, deg. codd. relig ,
4316	ⲣ. 96 ff. The title ⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲧⲟ, found twice
4317	in the latter MS., indicates either Shenoute
4318	or one of his successors as the author more
4319	probably than a member of the Pacho-
4320	mian communities, as Mingarelli suggests.
4321	Such expressions as
4322	ⲛⲑⲛⲱⲧ may be taken as an indieation that
4323	these are at any rate not the rules of Apa
4324	HeNGIOTe, ⲙⲉⲙⲙⲟⲣⲓⲓ
4325	Ve, Zoega 524.
page 84
4326	56 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
4327	Pool. The words ⲧⲙⲕⲉⲥⲩⲏⲁⲅⲱⲅⲛ ⲙⲙⲙ ⲉⲧⲙⲡ‐
4328	ⲛϩⲓⲧ ⲛⲧⲁⲓ refer presumably to the Red
4329	Monastery.! The instructions are addressed
4330	partly to Monks, partly to Nuns.
4331	Ta, m1 Frequent private prayer enjoined.
4332	The coor ⲡⲓⲥⲟⲡ to be said at rising
4333	in winter, ϩⲙⲡⲥⲏⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲁⲩⲭⲉⲣⲉⲡⲕⲱϩⲧ
4334	ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ ϩⲛⲛⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲣⲱ. (ⲍ. Zoega
4335	526 infra.)
4336	ⲧ︦ⲕ︦, Tk Meals to be taken at the prescribed
4337	hours only. The sick and those that
4338	have fever prarua (kavua) to be treated
4339	as befits their needs. Those that are
4340	working, ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲉⲩⲱϩⲥ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ
4341	ⲉⲩϩⲱⲱⲁⲉ ⲛϩⲉⲛⲃⲏⲧ (of. Zoega 528) ⲏ
4342	ⲉⲩⲉⲓⲓⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛϩⲉⲙⲙⲏⲃⲏⲙⲉ ⲏ ⲉⲩϩⲱⲧⲉ ⲏ
4343	ⲛϩⲉⲏⲓⲕⲁⲙ
4344	ⲉⲩⲧⲱϭ ϩⲙⲡⲥⲏⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟ ⲙⲡⲟⲉⲓⲕ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ
4345	ϩⲁⲡⲁⲝ ϩⲁⲡⲗⲱⲥ ϩⲱⲃ ⲓⲛⲙ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲓⲁϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲓⲓϩⲏ‐
4346	ⲧⲟⲩ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲧⲉⲩϭⲟⲙ, to be allowed extra
4347	food. Food ⲡϭⲓⲙⲟⲩⲱⲙ to be cooked
4348	only once a week, ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ
4349	(of. Mingarelli 104.) Nothing to be dis-
4350	. carded until inspected by the Elder,
4351	nzaao and no food to be concealed and
4352	kept. During Lent nothing to be cooked
4353	except for the sick.
4354	The, The Food to be carefully measured.
4355	The fare indicated by ¢ our Fathers”
4356	not to be altered, ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩⲙⲓⲉϩ enxip ⲏ
4357	ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲏ enaatane ⲏ ϭⲉⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲧⲙⲣϥ
4358	ϩⲓⲙⲉⲏⲧⲣⲁⲡⲉⲍⲁ, except for the sick, to
4359	whom such additions may be permitted.
4360	Yet even here, whether in cooking ⲟⲩⲟⲧϥ
4361	or ⲁⲟⲩⲣⲁⲥ (abipa),® oil to be economized.
4362	Wine too allowed them, but care to be
4363	L Cf. Méms. de la Miss. archéol., T. iv., p. 362: La
4364	ⲉ from the White Monastery) La $1. » ⲉ ⲁ
4365	ye; also Makrizi ed. Wiistenfeld, er, Cf. also
4366	Zoega 520, ⲧⲥⲩⲙⲁⲅⲱⲅⲡ ⲉⲧϩⲁⲓⲓϩⲏⲧ.
4367	2 Cf. the rex orationes ordained by the Pachomian rule ;
4368	Hieron., Livy. Pachom., nos. 121, 126, 1565, 186.
4369	ⲩ. Zoega 513.
4370	taken that they are really ill ⲉⲩⲙⲱⲙⲃ
4371	ⲛⲁⲙⲉ ⲉⲧⲙⲧⲣⲉⲩⲁⲡⲁⲧⲁ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲥⲉⲥⲱ ⲛ
4372	ϩⲟⲩⲟ, nor may the servers tempt them
4373	saying, ⲉⲓⲓⲉ ROTEMHOTROTI ⲙⲏⲣⲡ ⲏⲅⲉⲟⲟϥ.
4374	Tae, Tas Food permitted outside the refectory
4375	during the summer heat. If any steal
4376	extra loaves ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲕ ⲙⲏⲙ, they shall be
4377	deprived of them for 2 weeks eassaron.
4378	The Elder ⲡϩⲗⲗⲟ to visit throughout the
4379	monastery once a month; and this too
4380	in the other small congregation on the
4381	north, and the Presbytress Ⲑⲁⲗⲱ (among
4382	the Nuns) to do likewise. Nothing then
4383	found is to be hidden, Ⲉⲧⲉ ezenxwuue
4384	ⲉⲓⲧⲉ E2E1IXI0TENE ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲉϩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲛⲟⲉⲓⲕⲏⲉ
4385	ⲉⲁϥϭⲛⲙⲧⲟⲩ ⲛϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲛⲥⲁϩⲟⲉⲓ ⲛⲓⲉ ϩⲙ ⲙⲉⲩϩⲓⲓⲁⲁⲩ.
4386	Tua, Tue One foot not to be lifted up ⲧⲁⲗⲉ
4387	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ upon the other, whether sifting
4388	alone or among men, as the worldlings
4389	ⲛⲙⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲙⲱⲛ ϥⲟ. Otherwise they
4390	are to be treated like those that have
4391	sinned disgracefully ; * for these ⲡⲁⲑⲟⲥ
4392	are shameful in the sight of wise men
4393	that live our life.” Abusive language
4394	such as ⲡⲃⲁⲗⲉ ⲏ ncwe(?) ⲏ ⲡⲏⲟⲩϫ ⲏ
4395	ⲡⲗⲁⲕⲙⲙⲁ ⲏ nnore(?)u ⲡⲡⲟⲧⲏⲥ (margin
4396	J) ⲏ ⲡⲉⲙⲡⲟ ⲏ ⲡϭⲁⲁⲉ ⲏ ⲡⲟⲁⲛⲁϩ ⲛ
4397	noarae(?) ⲏ noaron ⲏ nrace(?) H ⲡϩⲁⲕ
4398	(margin
4399	ⲉⲡⲧⲏⲣϥ not to be used ; Proverbs xviii.
4400	6, 7 quoted. Supererogatory fasting
4401	not to be hindered?®; the responsibility
4402	of interference in this is upon the Elder.
4403	23%) H ϭⲉⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲣⲁⲛ HTEIRE
4404	Tir, Tux None to go to divine Service
4405	ⲡⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ except they have first rung
4406	Kwa, nor to go alone ⲉⲥⲱⲣ uncw * ⲉⲡ‐
4407	1 yp. Peyron 142a.
4408	ϯ ⲉ ⲃ and ϩⲁⲕ perhaps from ϩⲱⲕ.
4409	8 Of. tue Pachomian rule, Ann. du Mus. Guimet, xvii,
4410	35, 373. :
4411	4 (yf. Peyron on Zoega 555.
page 85
4412	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
4413	ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ. Boys not to go for this purpose
4414	except there be a grown man with them,
4415	nor girls to light the lamp or do the
4416	behests ⲡⲧⲱⲙ of the Service or to lay
4417	out the wool ⲉⲧⲥⲧⲏⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥⲓ, except the
4418	House-keeper (fem.) be present or her
4419	assistant. No woman to seek to visit
4420	the sick, either in the monastery or
4421	ⲛⲓⲙⲟ ⲛ untue ϩⲁⲧⲛⲧⲛⲩⲧⲏ, whether
4422	they be relatives or not, without leave
4423	from the Elder.
4424	6, oe Those that dic in the Nunnery to
4425	bo provided with ⲱⲙ of grave-
4426	clothes esooc and 2 tapers ⲕⲣ ⲟⲁ (xmpia),
4427	as ordered by ‘“ our Fathers.” They are
4428	to be buried by tho brethren and Psalms
4429	are to be sung at the funeral, tho singers
4430	being selected by the Elder with the
4431	sanction of the Abbot ⲛⲧⲟϥ ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲟⲛ
4432	ⲉⲧⲣⲟϥⲭⲙⲟⲩⲓ (sic) or the House-keepers
4433	nwpuum. Only the nearest relatives of
4434	the deceased to accompany the proces-
4435	sion to the mount ⲡⲧⲱⲟⲩ and these to
4436	keep at a distance from the brethren
4437	The service to be
4438	conducted by none but the priests,
4439	deacons and readers of tho settlement
4440	itself untua 2azrirn,
4441	ⲙⲁⲱⲩⲏⲱ ⲩϩ 1191 o,
4442	Tho, Tz Decency to be observed in return-
4443	ing from the funeral, in order that the
4444	scandals be avoided to which certain
4445	other congregations have given rise.
4446	God’s judgment upon those that arc
4447	careless in this is found written enno-
4448	XAPTHC ⲉⲧⲉⲛϩ ⲭⲙⲏⲛⲓⲙⲓⲟⲣⲡ.
4449	Tha, Tie Everyone to give of his possessions
4450	to the poor, ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲟⲉ ⲥⲧⲥⲛϩ ϫⲉⲟⲩⲣⲟϥϯ
4451	ⲟϥⲣⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲛϩⲉⲛϩⲛⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟⲛϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲛⲓⲁⲧⲉ
4452	ⲣ. deg. Zeitschr.,, 18772
4453	67
4454	an ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙⲉ ⲙⲙⲟϥ (¢f. 2 Cor. ix.
4455	8,) ⲁⲁⲁ qua ⲟⲛ ⲛϭⲓ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ Iu
4456	ⲉⲧϯ ⲥⲙⲙⲙ THU RATA ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲏϩ ⲓⲛⲓⲑⲃⲩⲙⲁⲓⲓⲗ
4457	ⲙⲡⲉⲧϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲛ ⲩⲙⲙⲥⲉⲧⲓⲁ ⲙⲛⲓⲡⲉⲩⲧⲃⲃⲟ ⲙⲏ‐
4458	ϩⲉⲛⲟⲩⲥⲓⲙ ⲛⲙ ⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ KATA ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲏϩ
4459	ⲙⲛϩⲱⲃ ⲓⲛⲙ ⲉⲡⲓⲁⲛⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲩ CRON ϩⲓⲓϩⲓⲓⲁⲁⲅ
4460	Unfamiliar books,
4461	ounTan ⲥⲟⲩ ⲡⲙⲁⲩ not to be read or lent
4462	to others without the Elder's leave, lest
4463	there be words in them which it is not
4464	fitting men should hear. If a carpenter
4465	or smith ϩⲁⲙⲕⲁ or builder okt or
4466	. physician serve us ⲛ ⲉⲩⲉ ⲡⲛ) ⲙⲁⲙϫⲓ
4467	ⲛⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ HRANCKE TOG ⲙⲃⲁⲭⲉ ⲛⲓ ⲥⲉⲛ ⲱⲧⲃⲉϥ
4468	muy ⲉⲧⲱⲙⲧ (ⲥ) 1ITan,
4469	ⲙⲙⲓⲛ ⲛⲟ ⲛⲙ ϩⲉⲛϩⲛⲁⲁ 11:90 ⲛ ⲉⲩⲙⲓⲁⲛⲕ(ⲱⲩ
4470	ⲙⲁⲓ ⲙⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲉϩⲉⲛⲕⲱⲓⲧⲙⲟ ⲙⲣⲟϥⲕⲉⲧⲙⲓ ⲛ
4471	ⲟ ⲓⲁⲙⲣⲡⲁϩⲣⲟ ⲉⲅⲛⲁⲧⲓ ⲙ ⲁⲥⲙⲱⲑ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲁ
4472	ⲛϩⲏⲧⲏ, their wage shall be agreed upon
4473	and the price of the articles bought shall
4474	be paid “or we shall see what we shall
4475	give them in exchange for the work they
4476	have done for ⲙⲃ. No one to seek the
4477	aid of a physician [? without the Elder's
4478	leave].
4479	no, Tq Exhortations to a timely repentance,
4480	with quotations in full of Ezechiel xxxvi.
4481	17—19, and Lamentations ii. 1—5. (ev.
4482	the Appendix to this Catalogue.)
4483	The form ⲧⲙⲏ for the 2d pl. Suffix occurs
4484	ⲣ. TUF, 20TTHHG, ⲣ. THO, ⲛⲧⲱⲱⲧⲙ AOTTING
4485	irrorusrornne (fem. in both cases), but seems
4486	to vary with -ⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ
4487	169.
4488	Or. 3580B(5).—Parchment; ⲭ
4489	11 in.; paged ug, un (the last of quire r);
4490	us, ϥ︦ⲃ︦ : qo, ⲣ︦. The text, in two columns of
4491	about 30 lines each, is written in an upright,
4492	somewhat irregular hand (¢f. Ciasca ii., tab.
4493	xxi., though the script of our fragt. is much
4494	1
page 86
4495	58 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
4496	coarser). Initials, stops, the letter ⲫ ⲁⲥ.
4497	are in red.
4498	From Ahmim.
4499	Monastic Rules, similar to those in the pre-
4500	ceding MS. They are partly (p. ⲙ︦ⲏ︦) identi-
4501	cal with those of the Cod. Borg. cexii (cf.
4502	Ziocga 527, p. prim). They are addressed, in
4503	the 1st person ⲡⲉϯϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟϥ), to the Monks
4504	and Nuns presumably of the White Monastery
4505	(neeenarann, ⲛⲉⲓⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ).
4506	ⲡ︦, ⲡ︦ⲏ︦ Supererogatory fasting ⲡⲟⲃ to be
4507	hindered (v. the preceding MS., p. Ts),
4508	nor the quantity eaten by others to be
4509	remarked on, ϫⲉⲁⲕⲟⲩⲉⲙⲟⲩⲓⲓⲣ nocik, Prov.
4510	x. 33 being quoted. None are to be
4511	urged to eat when unwilling, kan ⲉϥⲙ
4512	ⲓ CHUL ⲁⲙ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉϥϩⲓⲡⲙⲙⲙⲟ XGAIGI ⲟⲩⲉ-
4513	ⲙⲙⲉⲟⲉⲓⲕ ⲏ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲥⲉⲉⲡⲉ ⲓⲓ HTOY ⲕⲉϩⲙⲱ ⲉⲥⲱⲕ
4514	ⲓⲛⲓⲉⲙⲉⲣⲛⲩ ⲉⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ ϫⲉⲁϩ ⲕⲙⲁⲟⲩⲙⲏⲉⲓⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ.
4515	Those that secrete and give to their
4516	relatives of their food eno ⲙⲧⲉⲩⲧⲟ to be
4517	expelled. Those that are found at work
4518	before the morning call to prayer una-
4519	TOTRWANZ ⲉⲡⲙⲱⲣⲡ ⲓⲓⲥⲟⲡ MAHA ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲩⲉ
4520	ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲧⲟⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲛⲉⲓⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ
4521	AXHOAMD ϩⲱⲱⲥ on ⲉⲧϩⲙⲡϯⲙⲉ, to be
4522	severely reprimanded. The noo ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ
4523	ⲁⲃ the gate of the congregation in the
4524	village nue to supply their needs [of
4525	all kinds, v. Zoega, l.I.] from the principal
4526	monastery, ⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ.
4527	ϥ̅ⲁ̅, ϥ︦ⲃ︦ No one to move, ⲕⲓⲙ his feet upon the
4528	ground nor his hands nor his staff, nor
4529	to ⲣⲧⲱⲣⲉ ⲛⲛⲉⲛⲟⲩⲉⲣⲛⲧⲉ and ⲛⲧⲓⲓⲭⲁⲁϫⲉ
4530	ϩⲙⲙⲉⲙⲱⲧϫ like the Chaldeans and other
4531	idle, ⲁⲣⲅⲟⲥ people who lack instruction.
4532	No one to bind himself by oath that he
4533	Vv. deg. Zeitschr. 1888, 54. MS. Add. 17,183, fol.
4534	65 has likewise PTWOPE (=dvakpovopévur) in the passage
4535	quoted. : ⲛ
4536	[Bupee.] \|
4537	will not sleep on a bed ⲱⲁⲟⲱ till he die
4538	nor place anything below his head,
4539	ⲓⲓ ⲙⲱⲙⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲓⲓ ⲁⲓⲓ XGOT ⲡⲉⲧⲓⲙⲓⲩ
4540	ⲉⲭⲱⲱϥ ⲙⲓⲓⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲓⲓⲅⲉ ⲁⲓⲓⲧⲓⲧⲣⲉⲕϩⲱ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲕ
4541	GHOGTREHI ⲁⲙ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲓⲙ ⲣϩⲟⲩⲟ ϩⲙϩⲉⲓⲏⲅⲛⲟⲱⲟⲩⲉ
4542	ⲉⲧⲓϩⲉ ON ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲟⲧ ⲧⲧⲙⲟⲱⲡ ⲓⲓⲙⲟⲟⲩ &e.
4543	qo, p When anyone dies, all that dwell in the
4544	congregation to meet around the corpse,
4545	to chant ϯⲁⲁⲗⲉⲓ three ⲥⲟⲡ ϩⲙⲡⲙⲓ errHw
4546	and to pray three con, ⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲥⲱⲡ
4547	ⲉⲛⲥⲟⲛ : then to wash the body ncexok-
4548	ⲙⲉϥ ⲛ̅ ⲛⲥⲉⲉⲓⲁⲁϥ. If it be at night, 3 or
4549	5 of them to remain till dawn, when the
4550	body to be taken to the congregation
4551	ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ and after further psalms and
4552	prayers GTCIONNG ⲙⲙⲁⲁⲣⲙⲟⲙⲧⲉ ⲛⲥⲱⲡ
4553	ana, to be buried. Men that neglect
4554	(lit. forget) in these ⲧⲟⲧⲟ. to come and
4555	bury ⲉⲧⲙⲉⲓ ⲡ ⲉⲧⲙⲧⲱⲙⲥ those that die
4556	shall not be worthy to be called brethren.
4557	The aged not to be compelled against
4558	their will to fast ⲥⲛⲁⲛⲁⲩ (?), either
4559	during the 40 days or at the Pascha;
4560	likewise those who are disabled by sick-
4561	ness or from other causes. And when
4562	their strength fails erwankacou ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲇ,
4563	they may be allowed easier beds ⲙⲁⲛⲏ
4564	ⲕⲟⲧⲕ ⲉⲩⲙⲟⲧⲛ or seats ⲙⲡⲟⲓ and be pro- \|
4565	vided with ⲡⲙⲟⲩⲡⲟⲣⲙ ϩⲁⲣⲟⲟⲩ, that is a
4566	sheep-skin and a pillow ⲙⲟⲧ. There
4567	must be witnesses for the nature of the -
4568	sickness [pleaded as an excuse].
4569	Several passages in these texts and those
4570	of the preceding MS. are very obscure.
4571	170.
4572	Papyrus X (1).—Three fragts. now under
4573	glass; (a) and (ⲃ) 4 X 2} in., (y) 32% 3 in.
4574	The original width of the leaf was probably
4575	about 3} in. ; its height cannot be estimated.
4576	The text, in one columu, 1s written with red
page 87
4577	ⲇⲓⲞⲓⲥ MANUSCRIPTS. 59
4578	ink in a small, thick character which inclines
4579	to the right. Paragraphs are divided by
4580	horizontal lines in the left margin and words
4581	often by a single stop.
4582	[Saums.]
4583	Monastic Rules.
4584	Fragt. a, fol. a deals apparently with
4585	spiritual matters (nose, Ⲧⲅⲭⲏ, ϩⲙⲟⲧ, teow);
4586	fol. b with rules as to food (evo, ⲙⲱⲛ) and
4587	shows that the writer employed the 1st person
4588	(ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ).
4589	Fragt. B, fol. a mentions ⲟⲱⲅ holy
4590	Fathers’ ; fol. b is illegible.
4591	Fragt. y, fol. a speaks first of opposition
4592	to God Ⲱⲟⲩⲃⲉⲓⲙⲓⲟ[ⲅⲧⲉ unlneyxe), then
4593	forbids eating or drinking before the bell
4594	ⲙⲛⲉⲩⲉⲙⲟⲩⲱⲙ . ovale ⲛ]ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲙⲥⲱ . ⲛⲁⲁⲁⲩ
4595	ⲛϩⲱⲡ] ⲙⲛⲁⲧⲟⲩⲕⲱⲁϩ ⲉⲡⲉⲙ[ⲟⲣⲡ]): fol. b not
4596	identifiable (ⲉⲕⲉⲕⲱ oruazel , Eepa[i&]erwor
4597	ⲉⲕ ⲉ]ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲏ ⲉⲕ[ⲉ]ⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧⲕ ⲛ ⲉⲕ[e]
4598	ⲅ̄ⲅⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲁⲛⲁⲓ ⲕⲏ).
page 88
4599	60
4600	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
4601	COMMENTARIES, HOMILIES ⲱ︦.
4602	171.
4603	Or. 5001.—Papyrus. A complete volume
4604	of 174 foll.; 1ⲭ in.; now separated and
4605	under glass, but originally in a heavy binding
4606	1 in. thick) composed of layers of papyrus
4607	covered with leather and now kept separately.
4608	This leather, once red, is stamped in the
4609	middle with linear patterns interspersed with
4610	a repetition of two small figures,—an antelope
4611	and a bird,—while the upper and lower
4612	margins bear alternately the figures of a
4613	dog (?) and a bunch of grapes. In the centre
4614	of the whole is a dove. To the upper right-
4615	hand corner of the binding a plated leathern
4616	throng was fixed. The papyrus varies in
4617	quality ; some of it is coarse, some very fine
4618	and brittle. Its colour is generally light
4619	brown-yellow. Each fol. consists of but a
4620	single ϭⲉⲗ.. The preparation of the surfaces
4621	does not appear to be superior on the rectos
4622	to that on the wversos. Each fol. is pricked
4623	with holes—presumably to guide the scribe;
4624	4 in the top, 4 in the bottom and 2 in the
4625	outer margin. But the holes are not uni-
4626	formly at the same distances apart. The
4627	system of pagination is peculiar. The volume
4628	begins with pnx; but pne is followed by ci!
4629	Thence they run consecutively to cpu.
4630	After this a new sequence commences run-
4631	ning from a to nn, when a third commence-
4632	ment is made with ⲁ̄. This series closes
4633	1 The figure for 200 is , in two distinet strokes.
4634	the volume with pri. The numeration of the
4635	pages is very often faulty. There are 22
4636	quires, i to xs, 20 of which are of 8, 2 of 7
4637	fol. In two or three places small strips cut
4638	from a parchment MS. (¢f. Hyvernat, Album,
4639	pLii.3), were sewn in with the stitching of the
4640	quires. They are now preserved separately.
4641	At pit, (2nd series) a leather tab is attached
4642	to the outer margin, marking a division in
4643	the text, the other divisions having been
4644	probably indicated in the same way. The
4645	text has in various places been retouched or
4646	corrected by later hands (e.g. cpr, cpy, I
4647	2nd ser., ks do.), while alterations by the
4648	original scribe are frequent (e.g. cpa, kX 2nd
4649	ser., aa 3rd ser.). The text, in two columns
4650	of 22—26 lines each, is written by the same
4651	scribe throughout. (v. the Facsimile.) The
4652	first and final pages of the quires are without
4653	monograms. Initials are not enlarged and
4654	the paragraph-marks are simple.
4655	From Upper Egypt. [Bupek. ]
4656	Ten Homilies by various authors. It is
4657	clear from the pagination that this was the
4658	second of two volumes.
4659	The fly-leaf serves as the official Protocol *
4660	with 5 lines of text in upright characters
4661	11 in. high.
4662	2 There are traces at any rate on ⲥ︦.
4663	8 p, Karabaeck in the Rainer Fiihrer 1894, 17. The
4664	only hitherto published texts at all similar arc 4b., Taf.
4665	iv. and the Berlin deg. Urkunden (Kopt. u. Arab.) no. 16,
4666	on which v. Vienna Or. Journ. ix. 387,
page 89
4667	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. . 61
4668	1. Fol. pnx. John, Archbishop of Constanti-
4669	nople, On Repentance and Temperance ;
4670	ⲟⲩⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲥⲁϥⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ ⲓⲛⲅⲓ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲓⲱϩⲁⲓⲛ ⲧⲥ
4671	ⲡⲓⲁⲣ ⲭⲙⲉⲓ ⲛⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲕ ⲱⲥⲧⲁⲙⲧⲓ ⲓⲟⲩ ⲡⲟⲁⲓⲥ
4672	ⲥⲧⲃⲥⲧⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ⲙⲛⲧⲉⲕⲣⲁⲧⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ⲩⲕⲣⲥ̅ⲧⲉ(ϥ).
4673	This is the homily now attributed to
4674	Johannes Jejunator but formerly printed
4675	among the works of Chrysostom. (wv.
4676	Migne, Patr. Gr. 88,1937). The Sa‘idic
4677	version is often merely a paraphrase and
4678	is sometimes much abbreviated. The
4679	* passage Migne, 1941 C ⲟⲩⲧⲱⲥ ⲟⲩ
4680	(= Copt. fol. cn a) to 1948 D Ⲉ) Ⲑⲉ
4681	(= Cpu b) is placed later on than in the
4682	Greck text, namely after 1973 A ba
4683	Scapéry 76 kTijpa.
4684	2. Fol. cpix. John, Archbishop of Constanti-
4685	nople, On the blessed Susanna ; ϩⲟⲙⲟⲕⲟⲥ
4686	OTAZUI ⲛⲥⲓ ⲛⲧⲉ ANA 1O2ANNNC ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏ
4687	ⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲕⲱⲥⲧⲁⲓⲓⲧⲓⲛⲙⲟⲩⲛⲟⲁⲓⲥ ⲟⲧⲡⲟ‐
4688	ⲥⲟⲩⲥⲁⲛⲛⲁ ⲧⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ (paxapims). The
4689	samo homily is printed by F. Rossi,
4690	I Papiri ... di Torino 11., fasc. 2, 30,
4691	the version being practically identical
4692	and the author’s namo the same. Tho
4693	Greek text is given among Chrysostom’s
4694	works (Migne 56, 589).
4695	3. Fol. cpun. Athanasius, On Mercy and
4696	Judgment ; ⲁⲑⲁⲛⲁⲥⲓⲟⲥ NAPXHCINCRONOC
4697	ⲙⲣⲁⲙⲕⲟⲧⲉ ⲉϥϧⲓⲁⲭⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲟⲡⲛⲁ ⲓⲙⲛⲓϩⲁⲡⲓ. Be-
4698	gins,* The world (xdopos) which forgets
4699	God, my brethren, is taken by violence.”
4700	Whom God converts he teaches to avoid
4701	evil and to show mercy. Without charity
4702	no offerings are acceptable to Him.
4703	Mercy and judgment should be com-
4704	bined. Offerings are not to Ⲙⲟ mado
4705	from ill-gotten gains or by those that
4706	use violenee instead of justice. The rich
4707	! Five Syriac MSS. which I have examined follow
4708	here the onler of the Greek.
4709	by their wealth may be fellow-workers
4710	with God. Let us ever remember the
4711	poor and so be prepared for Christ.
4712	Quotations; Rom. i. 28, Is. i. 16, 17,
4713	Prov. xv. 8, xxi. 27, xxi. 18, iii. 9, xv. §,
4714	Mal. iii. 8, Hos. xii. 6, Mal. ii. 13, Mat.
4715	v. 23, Lu. xix. 8, Jer. iii. 12, Mat. v. 20,
4716	Eph. iv. 28, Lu. vi. 88, Mat. xxv. 34 ff,
4717	ⲕ. 1.
4718	4. Tol. ⲕ︦ (2nd series). Theophilus the Arch-
4719	bishop, On Repentance and Temperance
4720	and that man neglect not to repent before
4721	the last days come upon him; ⲱⲧⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ
4722	ⲓⲅⲅⲉ ⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲛⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲛⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲟⲉⲟⲫⲛⲁⲟⲥ
4723	ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲙⲉⲡⲓ ⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲁϥⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ ⲥⲧⲃⲉⲧⲙⲉⲧⲁ‐
4724	ⲛⲁⲓⲁ (perdvoia) ⲙⲛⲧⲉⲕⲣⲁⲧⲓⲁ (éyxpdrea)
4725	ⲁⲱ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲙⲧⲣⲉⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲁϥⲡⲉⲁⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲟϥ cuc-
4726	ⲧⲁⲓ ⲉⲙⲛⲙⲁⲧⲟ ⲅ ⲧⲁϩⲟϥ HOT HEXPOIBOC ⲛϩⲁⲉ.
4727	Begins, ¢ The prophet saith, My tears
4728	have been my meat day and night.” Let
4729	us subject our souls by fasts and our
4730	bodies by labours till we become fellows
4731	of the angel of repentance who will then
4732	come, separate the chaff and plant
4733	spiritual fruit. Great are thy consola-
4734	tions, O Repentance! Gladness is in
4735	thy grief, joy in thy tears. Adorn her
4736	with prayers, erown her with humility
4737	of tears, that the other virtues too may
4738	sce and crowd to dwell in you. Repen-
4739	tance led the saints to their trials; was
4740	food to hungry, drink to thirsty. When
4741	Nineveh repented, beasts as well as men
4742	put on sackcloth. Let us not afterwards
4743	return again to sin nor be too late in
4744	repenting, lest then the angels of wrath
4745	bind tho sinful souls and cast them into
4746	Tartarus, where is no intercession nor
4747	friend. Let repentance deliver us in the
4748	day of death. Oh, the misery then of
4749	those that are called priests and monks
4750	and have despised God's word! Christ
page 90
4751	62
4752	5. Fol. x (3rd series).
4753	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
4754	suffered that we might have repentance.
4755	Blessed are the strong in faith. Let us
4756	beware of the devil and put on the
4757	armour of holiness. Quotations; Ps. ϫ.
4758	4, 1. 19, ϫ. 28, Col. iii. 5, Gal. ⲩ. 22,
4759	Lu. xxii. 28, Mat. x. 37, 38, Heb. x. 31,
4760	Rom. vii. 24, Ps. exxxviil. 7, Mat. xxvi.
4761	39, Mk. xiv. 35 (after this Ⲙⲉ having
4762	prayed thrice said, If this be Thy will,
4763	so be it,”’) Mat. xvi. 24, Gal. vi. 14, ii.
4764	20, 2 Tim. ii. 12, Lu. xxii. 28, Mat. xxv.
4765	34, x. 42.
4766	Athanasius, On 8S.
4767	Matthew xx. 1; Ⲟⲧⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲉⲁϥⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ ⲛⲟⲓ
4768	ⲫⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲁⲑⲁⲛⲁⲥⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲙⲉⲡⲓⲉⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲣⲁ‐
4769	ⲕⲟⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲡⲣⲉⲡⲉϩⲣ ⲙⲧⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲉⲓⲓϩ ⲥⲙⲡⲉⲩⲁⲅⲓⲅ ⲉ-
4770	ⲁⲓⲟⲓ ⲡⲕⲁⲧⲁⲙⲁⲟⲁⲓⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲉⲥⲧⲱⲛ ⲛⲟⲓ
4771	ⲧⲙⲛⲧⲉⲣⲟ ⲛⲙⲡⲏⲩⲉ ⲥ. Begins, The Lord
4772	said in The Gospel of Matthew, The
4773	Kingdom of heaven is like ⲥ. God is
4774	the lord of the vineyard which is the
4775	house of Israel. The first labourers,
4776	Moses, Aaron, Joshua ; those of the 3rd
4777	hour, the Judges; those of the 6th and
4778	9th, Samuel, David and the Prophets;
4779	those of the 11th, the Apostles, who
4780	stood idle from evil-doing. For the devil
4781	had failed to hire the Baptist for an
4782	eating-house, Peter for faithlessness or
4783	Andrew for a defiling marriage. The
4784	Lord said (fol. Ⲉ) “ Father, the men that
4785	thou gavest me out of the world, I have
4786	found them chosen vessels.” Christ is
4787	the émirpomos. The payment given is
4788	the Apostleship and the Sacraments
4789	(mpoopopa). The murmurers are the
4790	Scribes and Pharisees; he whom Christ
4791	rebukes, Judas. What, O Judas, thy
4792	gain in betraying the Lord? Better
4793	Cain that slew man than Judas that slew
4794	God. Matthaias took his place, while he
4795	went down to hell. Come up on to the
4796	6. Fol. xr.
4797	7. Fol. ro. The same.
4798	ship of salvation, i.e. the Church’s faith,
4799	Its oars are the two Testaments; mast
4800	and helm, the Cross and the arms of him
4801	that prays; the sail, God’s guiding power;
4802	the rudder, the bishop; the steersman,
4803	Christ ; the sailors, the clergy; the —?
4804	ⲛⲉϩⲟⲩⲁⲧⲉ, the Christians ; the harbour,
4805	the heavenly Jerusalem. Now that we
4806	have discussed (yvprdlew) this subject,
4807	let us thank God for thus profitably
4808	opening our mouth and for the spirit
4809	that has taught us. Quotations; Mat.
4810	xx. 1—7, Ex. iii. 10, Am, (lege Hos.) x. 1,
4811	Joh. xvii. ?, xvii. 9, vi. 44, 1i. 35, Mat.
4812	xx. 8, 1 Cor. xii. 22) Mat. xiii. 17, Is.
4813	iil. 14, Mat. ix. 14, xv. 2 (¢f. Lu. vi. 1),
4814	Mat. xx. 13, Mk. xiv. 5, Mat. xxvi. 23,
4815	Joh. xiii. 27, 2(4) Esd. v. 44, Mat. x.
4816	19, 20.
4817	Proclus of Cyzicus. Sermon
4818	preached tn the Church of Anthemius in
4819	Constantinople, on thelast Sunday in Lent,
4820	the occasion of his installation as arch-
4821	bishop, Nestorius the heretic being present;
4822	ϩⲟⲙⲱⲛⲱⲥ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲙⲟⲁⲓⲁ (opin) ⲉⲁϥⲧⲁⲩⲟⲉ
4823	SHROGTANTINOTIIONC ϩⲓⲛⲓⲧⲉⲕⲕⲁⲓⲓⲥⲓⲁ ⲙⲁⲓ ⲓ
4824	ⲟⲉⲙⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲟⲓ ⲡⲣⲟⲕⲁⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ HIRT -
4825	ROC UTRTPIAKE ⲙⲡⲃⲱⲁ EBON ϩⲙⲡⲧⲣⲉⲩ
4826	ⲟⲙⲥⲟϥ ⲉⲭⲛⲓⲅⲕⲁⲑⲉⲁⲣⲁ HTUNITAPXIIGIIICRO-
4827	ⲡⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲙⲙⲁⲅ ⲓⲓⲟⲧ ⲛⲉⲥⲧⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲡϩⲁⲓⲣⲉⲩⲓⲕⲟⲥ.
4828	The Greek text is found in Migne 65, 789.
4829	Sermon preached in
4830	the great church of Constantinople on the
4831	Sunday preceding Lent, concerning the
4832	contemptible doctrine of Nestorius who was
4833	ϯ
4834	present : ⲟⲩϩⲟⲓ ⲛⲁⲓⲁ ϭⲁϥⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ ⲙⲟⲧ ⲡⲣⲟ‐
4835	ⲕⲁⲗⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲕⲏⲩⲓⲕⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲓⲧⲓⲓⲟⲟ ⲡⲉⲕ‐
4836	ⲕⲁⲙⲥⲓⲁ ⲙⲕⲱⲥⲧⲁⲛⲧⲓⲛⲟⲩⲡⲟⲁⲓⲥ ⲉϥⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲛⲟⲩ
4837	ⲙⲉⲥⲧⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲡϩⲁⲓⲣⲉⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲥⲧⲃⲉⲡⲉϥⲧⲟⲕⲙⲁ
4838	(8éypa) ⲉⲩⲥⲓⲓⲙ ⲉⲛⲁⲡⲟⲩⲣ (ⲉⲛ ⲙⲁ ⲙⲟⲩⲣ)
4839	con ⲉⲡⲉϩⲙⲉ ⲓⲓϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. A Latin
4840	translation from the Syriac version is
page 91
4841	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 63
4842	found in Migne l.1., 841 (= Mai, Spic.
4843	Rom. iv. Ixxxviii.). Cf.the Greek citation
4844	given there from Ephraim of Antioch
4845	with the Sa‘idic version of the same
4846	passage; (fol. is) enn ⲁⲙ ⲛⲛⲉⲪⲩⲥⲓⲥ
4847	CCUTA ZTNOCTACIC ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲥⲣⲉⲧⲥⲫⲅⲥⲓⲥ ⲥⲓⲧⲉ
4848	ⲟ ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲓ ⲛ ⲓⲟⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲓ ⲧ GROAN ϩⲓⲓⲧⲏⲙⲛⲧ‐
4849	ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲛⲧⲓⲛⲓⲧⲣⲱⲙ ⲧϥ.
4850	8. Fol. ⲙ︦ⲏ︦. Basil of Cewesarea, On the end of
4851	the world and the temple of Solomon and
4852	on the exit from the body ; ⲱⲧϩⲱⲙⲉⲓⲁⲓⲁ ure
4853	ⲁⲡⲁ ⲡⲁⲥⲓⲁⲓ TIHIINCRONOC NITE ⲕⲁⲓⲥⲁⲣⲓⲁ
4854	ⲛⲧⲕⲁⲓⲛⲡⲓⲁⲧⲱⲕⲓⲁ ⲥⲁϥⲅⲁⲅⲱⲥ ⲉⲧⲡⲉⲧⲥⲧⲛⲧⲥⲁⲓⲁ
4855	ϭⲱⲧⲉⲗⲉ.ϥ) ⲓⲓⲓⲁⲛⲱⲛ (aide) ⲓⲛⲛⲓⲣⲡⲟ ⲛⲥⲟ
4856	ⲙⲙⲱ ⲛ ⲁⲅ ⲱ ⲉⲧⲃⲥⲉⲧⲟ ⲙⲏⲥⲓ CRON ϩⲓⲓⲉⲱⲛⲁ.
4857	Begins, ¢“ Let us now realise, O brethren,
4858	how that, in the hour when God formed
4859	all creation (kxrios), there was none that
4860	knew nor was there any voiee.”” At the
4861	creation none knew but the Father and
4862	the Son; at the end of the world, the
4863	whole of Creation shall be disturbed. At
4864	the building of Solomon's temple there
4865	was no sound heard; for it, like the
4866	world’s creation, was the work of Ⲉⲟ
4867	inspiration. If all was God’s creation,
4868	why should it perish? Created in six
4869	days, ruled by Him for 6000 years, it
4870	is to be overthrown in a single hour.
4871	Of this man’s sin is the cause, just as it
4872	brought the flood and other punishments
4873	in former ages. Solomon's temple was
4874	built in silence, so that he might not be
4875	disturbed while sitting in judgment.
4876	But after the people’s sins, the Chaldeans
4877	eame and in a year destroyed his work.
4878	God’s wondrous temple is the Virgin.
4879	Quotations ; Mat. xxiv, 21, ib. 31, 1 Ki.
4880	vi. 7, Ex. xxv. 8, 1 Cor. iii. 16, vi. 19,
4881	Is. xIviii. 13, Ps. xciv. 9, Is. Ixvi. 1, Job
4882	x. 9, x. 10—13, Ps. cxviii. 73, Ixx. 6,
4883	exxxviii. 15, Jer. i. 3, Joh. v. 17, Mat.
4884	xxiv. 35, ib. 86, 1s. 1. 2,8, 1 Ki. vi. 7,
4885	Prov. xiv. 1, 1 Cor. wiii. 1, Ac. vii. 47,
4886	48, Ps. Ixiv. 5,6. There is also a citation
4887	(fol. vio) from ““ one of the ancient sages
4888	ⲥⲟⲫⲱⲥ ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲁⲓⲟⲥ : Ⲧⲉ great altar (6)-
4889	ϭⲓⲟϭⲧϥⲣⲓⲟⲩ) of God is the heart of the
4890	wise ⲟⲫ)
4891	9. Fol. ou. Athanasius, On the Soul and the
4892	Body ; ⲟⲩⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲉⲁϥⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ ⲛⲟⲧ ⲡⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓ-
4893	ⲙⲁⲣⲏⲥ GTOTAA ⲁⲡⲁ ⲁⲟⲁⲛⲁⲥⲓⲑⲉ ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲓ
4894	ⲥⲉⲓ ⲙⲉⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲣⲁⲕⲟⲧⲉ ⲉⲩⲃⲓ ⲭⲏ ⲓⲙⲙⲓ
4895	cwua, This is the sermen usually
4896	attributed to Alexander, the predecessor
4897	of Athanasius. ⲇ Syriac version is
4898	printed by Mai, Patr. Nov. Bibl. ii. 531;
4899	(v. also Brit. Mus., Add. 17,192). The
4900	Sa‘idic text is frequently of greater length
4901	than the Syriac, e.g., fol. nis, after Syr.
4902	534 \|. fol. qr, after 535 aa:
4903	ahs] Vee, fol, gn, after 3
4904	ⲥ.
4905	10. Fol. pi. Eusebius of Cewsarea, On the
4906	Canaanitish Woman ⲟⲩⲁⲱⲅⲟⲥ ure ana
4907	ⲉⲧⲉⲥⲉ NEMcranoc ⲙⲧⲛⲙⲥⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲡⲛⲧⲕⲁⲓ‐
4908	ⲓⲓⲁⲁⲱⲕⲓⲁ ⲉⲁϥⲧⲁⲁϥ ⲉⲧⲛⲉⲧⲉⲉϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲛⲗⲁⲁ-
4909	ⲛⲁⲓⲁ. Begins, Ⲉⲅⲥⲁⲃ is the storm ⲭⲉⲓ-
4910	pdv) but it has not been able to prevent
4911	(kwhvew)the joy of those who have come.”
4912	The Church overcomes all her trials.
4913	As the furnaee the geld, so affliction
4914	benefits the soul that is fitted for it.
4915	Yesterday Paul prepared his table for
4916	us, to-day Matthew ; then a blasphemer,
4917	now a publican whom the Lerd con-
4918	verted! Despair not! all can be thus
4919	converted. If thou hast sinned, repent
4920	like the Canaanitish woman. A woman,
4921	the devil's chief weapon, comes to Christ
4922	and begs for mercy,—mnot for her
4923	daughter who was unconscious through
4924	illness, but for herself. See her faith! She
4925	might have gone to the magicians. His
page 92
4926	ⲑϯ
4927	reply. Dost Thou then leave the world
4928	deserted, the Scythians, Arabs, Elamites,
4929	Cilicia, Cappadocia, Syria, Phcenicia?
4930	The power of prayer. God will not have
4931	innumerable orixow of words, but only
4932	thy prayers. Pray in the street or in
4933	the baths ctoorne. If thou enter the
4934	churches of Persians, Goths korooc,
4935	Hindoos arrose, Moors, thou shalt hear
4936	Christ's voice. Ⲙ thon appeal to the
4937	dpxwv, they may tell thee he sleeps
4938	and cannot see thee. God will always
4939	hear. As the Father by His word created
4940	the world, so the Son healed this
4941	woman’s daughter. Quotations ; Mat.
4942	xvi. 18, ix. 9, xv. 21—28 (passim at
4943	intervals), Ps. ii. 8, Is. xi. 10, Ps. xlvi. 2,
4944	Mat. xxviii. 19, Phil. ii. 2, Joh. xiv.10,11.
4945	The peculiarities of orthography which are
4946	found throughout the whole MS. may be
4947	taken merely as an indication of a single
4948	seribe, writing probably from dictation. They
4949	‘are; (1) a constant interchange of ⲕ and or,
4950	ⲣ and ϥ (2) the use of a for ⲉ, apwrrn,
4951	ⲛⲁⲣⲉ- : (3) the doubling of vowels, Ⲙⲁ,
4952	ⲙⲙⲏⲧⲉ, ⲟⲩⲟⲟⲙ ; (4) wwe for ⲥⲱⲙ : (5) ⲥⲁ-
4953	for ⲛⲥⲁ- (6) ⲙⲙⲁ for ⲙⲡⲙⲁ (7) Imperf.
4954	ⲉⲛⲉϥ- (8) ⲁⲙⲡⲉⲛⲓ Ϩⲉ̀ⲧⲉ.
4955	172.
4956	Or.3581A(1).—Parchment; 2foll.; ⲟ x
4957	8 in. ; paged ao, ⲙ̄ and —, —, the second fol.
4958	being the last of quire 6. The text, in one
4959	column of 25 lines, is written in a sloping,
4960	regular hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album, pl. ix. 2,
4961	col. 2). The lines of biblical citation are
4962	begun more to the right than the rest of the
4963	text. Initials are enlarged but plain.
4964	From Ahmim. [BobGE. ]
4965	Athanasius ; Exposition of the Psalms.
4966	SAIDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
4967	fol. xa, ⲙ︦. On Pss. xiv, xv. (v. Migne, Patr.
4968	Gr. 27, 100). The successive verses of the
4969	psalm are given in full. The commentary on
4970	ver. 1 differs from the published Greek
4971	version. It 18;
4972	HONG ϩⲛⲓⲛⲥⲕⲩⲏⲛⲛ
4973	ⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲙⲡⲙⲁ
4974	ⲉⲧⲟⲙⲡⲉⲕⲓⲛ ⲉϥⲙⲁ ⲛⲙⲡϣⲁ
4975	ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲧⲉⲓⲙⲛⲧⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲙⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲥⲕⲩⲛⲏ ⲥⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ
4976	The title
4977	of Ps. xv. is 10d ⲧⲉⲥⲧⲏⲙⲁⲟⲅⲣⲁⲫⲓⲁ ⲛ︦︦ⲁ︦
4978	fol. —, —. On Ps. cxviii. 71—78 (v. Migne,
4979	1.1.,492). The commentary on ver. 71 differs
4980	from the Greek. After an almost verbal
4981	‘repetition of the verse, it proceeds: euxe
4982	ⲙϩⲙⲡⲓⲣⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ
4983	ⲛⲓⲁ ⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲓⲙⲛⲙⲁⲓⲱⲙ ⲉⲛⲁⲧⲱ ⲥⲓⲛⲉ.
4984	ⲁⲕⲧⲁⲁⲧ ϭⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲑⲩϩⲟⲥⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ
4985	ⲉⲩⲙⲟⲕϩ cro ⲙ[ⲏ]ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲁⲩⲧⲁ ⲡⲟⲗⲓ ⲧⲉ) ⲉⲓⲑⲃⲃⲓⲟ
4986	ⲙⲏⲟⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲓⲧ[ⲃ]ⲃⲟ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲉⲓⲱⲃ ⲙⲡⲁⲥⲱⲙⲁ
4987	ⲧⲁⲁⲁϥ ⲡⲓϩⲙϩⲁⲁ ϫⲉⲓ ⲛⲓⲉⲓⲡⲉⲟⲧ ϩⲏⲧⲉϩⲓⲙ ⲛⲧⲉⲓⲛϫⲁⲥⲓ‐
4988	ϩⲏⲧ ⲧⲁⲓ 6TOTECTON ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲟⲙⲥ AMA ϩⲏ‐
4989	ⲧⲉϭⲧⲟⲏⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧϩⲟϫϩⲱⲓϫ. The Greek and the
4990	Coptic differ likewise in several of the other
4991	verses.
4992	The pagination of the two foll. probably
4993	shows that the Expositions were in several
4994	volumes.
4995	173.
4996	Or. 3581A(2).—Parchment ; 4 foll.; ⲭ
4997	11% in.; paged cir—ck. The text, in two
4998	columns of 32—35 lines each, is written in a
4999	free, somewhat irregular hand (cf. Ciasea, 1.,°
5000	tabb. v. and xvi., though the resemblance is
5001	not very close). Initials are enlarged and
5002	ornamented with scrolls.
5003	* From Ahmim. [Bupce.]
5004	Athanasius; Festal Letters; thelatter part
5005	of the 43rd and the first part of the 44th.
5006	The following is the text, of which no other
5007	version has hitherto been published ;
5008	fol. CIF. THTH ϩⲙⲡⲉⲟⲩⲟϭⲓⲙ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲉⲡⲓⲧⲓⲙⲓⲁ
5009	OTECANE ⲁⲉ (ⲉⲙⲓ ⲙⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲁⲙ ⲙⲓⲙⲟⲣⲡ ⲉ‐
5010	ⲧⲣⲉⲱⲧⲁⲙⲉⲟⲥⲉⲓⲙ ⲙⲡϭⲙⲧⲁⲓ ⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟ
page 93
5011	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.’ 65
5012	ⲡⲁⲩⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥⲧⲅⲱⲙⲙⲓ POC ⲛⲧⲉⲉϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲧϩⲓⲙⲛⲓⲉ‐
5013	ⲙⲁⲓ COTHOTINIA ⲛⲣⲉϥⲛⲛⲉ ϩⲓⲙⲛⲱⲥ ⲛⲟⲉ
5014	ⲥⲧⲥⲛϩ ϩⲙⲏⲉⲡⲣⲁϩⲓⲥ ⲛⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ATW ⲛϥ-
5015	NOTXO ⲁ LNG ⲡⲓⲁⲕⲁⲟⲁⲓⲅⲧⲟⲓⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲉ ⲁⲉⲕⲁⲥ
5016	ⲙⲙⲉⲥⲧⲁ ⲟ IMITACOBIIC ⲛⲉⲉⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉ ⲱ ⲛⲁⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲏ‐
5017	OTHORPICIC ⲟⲩⲙⲓⲁⲏⲡⲁⲟⲟⲥ ⲁⲥ XG ⲁϩⲁϩ ⲧⲁⲁⲟⲟ ⲓ
5018	ⲥⲓⲛⲓ ⲓⲁⲣⲧⲧ ⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲡⲁ ⲙⲁⲕⲁⲟⲁⲣ ⲧⲱⲛ ϩⲓⲱⲱⲟⲩ
5019	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲧ ⲧⲅⲁⲟⲑⲛ ⲅ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲛⲓⲧⲁⲟⲩⲓⲱϩⲓⲃ
5020	ⲛⲁⲥ ⲟⲓϫⲱ ⲙⲡⲟⲥ ⲁ ⲙⲁⲅⲧⲁⲁ ⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ ϩⲙⲡⲧⲣⲉⲙ-
5021	ⲛⲁⲣⲧⲅⲣⲟ(ⲓ ⲛⲱⲡ ϩⲓϩⲉⲛⲁⲁⲛ ⲛⲱⲓⲛⲱⲛ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲉⲓⲁ
5022	ⲧⲁⲁ ⲟⲩ 2THNCAYTHP ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲁⲓⲛⲓⲁⲣⲧⲅ ⲣⲱⲥ ϩⲟ-
5023	ⲓⲙ ⲱ ⲙⲙⲱ ϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲓⲁⲣⲟ ⲛⲁⲁⲓⲙⲙⲙⲛⲟⲛ ⲱ ⲓ
5024	ⲥⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲟϭⲩⲃⲁⲥⲙⲏⲩⲟ ⲛⲛⲏⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ HOG
5025	ⲛⲧⲁⲛⲉⲧϩⲙⲡⲟⲧⲁⲅⲅϭⲁⲓⲟⲛ ⲱϧⲓ ⲟⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥϫⲱ IOC
5026	ϫⲟϯⲓⲓⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲙⲉⲛⲓ ⲓⲙⲓⲟⲕ ⲡⲡⲣⲃⲁⲥⲁⲓ ⲛⲅⲟ HONE ⲁⲁⲁⲁ
5027	ⲥⲉⲛⲁ ⲛⲡⲟ ⲟⲩⲡⲁⲩ ⲉⲛⲇⲁⲛ ϭⲧⲕⲁⲧⲁⲣⲅⲉⲓ ⲛⲙⲟⲟⲩ
5028	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲧⲟⲩϯⲟⲱⲟⲩ ⲡⲁⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ϭⲩϫⲏⲱⲩ ⲡⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϥⲧ-
5029	BOUGTHASKOIG ⲁⲣⲁ ⲙⲙⲓⲡⲥⲁⲛⲉⲓⲙⲁⲭⲱ ⲥϭⲛⲁⲧⲟⲁⲡⲁ
5030	ON ϭⲏⲡⲉ GROAN ϩⲓⲧⲁ ⲙⲙⲟⲛⲁ ⲛⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲧⲟⲛ GOGO
5031	(#i€) CONATOAIIA ϩⲉⲡⲁⲧ ⲛⲡⲟ FAPHE ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲉⲡⲡⲁⲓ
5032	ϩⲁⲟⲱⲙⲛⲛⲱ ⲁⲡⲕⲁⲥ (FO ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ϭⲛⲡⲁⲡⲁⲥⲓⲅⲭⲟ ⲛⲧⲏⲧ
5033	(fol. (ⲏ︦) ⲥⲛⲛⲁⲏⲥⲓⲥ ϭⲧϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲛⲙⲁⲣ‐
5034	ⲧⲧⲣⲱⲥ ⲁⲩϥⲓ ⲛϭⲓⲟⲩⲱⲛⲓϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ NOETHIIK ⲁⲡ
5035	ⲧⲁⲫⲙⲛ: HIIAPTEPOE ϩⲛⲱⲧⲩⲇⲓⲁⲑⲡⲕⲛ ⲙⲙⲟ ϯⲛⲁⲣⲁ‐
5036	ⲁϥ
5037	ⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ ⲓⲏⲛⲱⲧⲏ ϯϩⲅⲏⲧⲓⲓ ⲡⲓⲧⲁϩⲓⲁϫⲓ ⲡϫⲓⲛ
5038	ⲅⲉ ⲓⲛⲙⲛ ⲙ ϩⲓⲧⲏⲛⲉⲁⲓⲁⲥ ⲙⲛ ⲙⲱⲛⲣⲱⲫⲏⲧⲛⲉ ϫ
5039	ⲓⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲙⲏⲧⲣⲱ ⲙⲓⲭⲱⲛ: ⲁ O01) ϩⲁϩⲧⲙⲏ
5040	ϫⲙ ⲱⲡ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲧⲛⲛⲁϩⲱ ⲛⲓⲗⲟ ⲱⲙⲓ ⲙⲙⲛ ⲙ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲓⲧⲟ ⲉⲃⲱⲗ
5041	Ⲙⲓⲁϩⲱⲛⲓⲱⲇⲟⲅϭⲓ ϩⲱ ⲓⲙ ⲓⲧⲱ
5042	ⲛⲙⲙⲣⲱ ⲙ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲛⲓ
5043	ⲧϩⲓ ⲏⲓ ⲱ ⲓⲓⲧⲙⲁⲣ ⲓⲛ ⲧⲣⲟ
5044	ⲉⲃⲓⲁ ⲡⲡⲁϭⲛⲱⲧ
5045	ⲅⲁⲣ ϩⲁⲙⲟⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲣⲙⲏⲓⲧⲣⲱ ϩⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲩϥⲓ
5046	(raga
5047	GUO ⲛϩⲓⲧϥ 11006 ⲛⲧⲁϥϧ ⲛⲟⲙⲟ CHIN ⲗⲟ( ⲡⲙⲁⲓ
5048	ⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲉⲣⲱϥ ϩⲱⲙⲛⲓ
5049	ⲩ ⲧ EMG
5050	TX ⲓⲛⲛ ⲏ ⲛⲅⲧⲛ ⲛⲏⲟ ⲛⲥⲁⲧⲁⲟⲕⲓⲙⲡⲛ HONG
5051	ⲥⲧⲱ ⲛϩ ⲛϩⲏⲧ (Ie ⲇⲁ ⲟⲏ ⲁϫⲉⲁⲛⲙⲓⲁⲭⲟ ⲡⲱϩ
5052	ⲓⲁⲛⲡⲡⲣⲉⲓⲫⲏⲛⲧⲛⲥ ⲧⲉⲓⲛ ⲓⲣ ⲙⲙⲱ ⲁ ⲱ ⲙⲁϥϩⲓⲁⲗⲉ
5053	GROAN ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧ ⲁⲱ ⲛϥⲡⲣⲱⲫⲏⲧⲱⲩϥ ⲕⲟⲛ
5054	GI ⲁⲩⲛⲛⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲱ ⲉⲧⲉⲱ ⲓⲟⲁⲱⲓ ⲓⲁ ⲙⲙⲛⲁⲣ‐
5055	ⲃ. Mark v. 7.
5056	4 Isaiah xliii. 10.
5057	6 2 Corinth. xiii. 3.
5058	ⲓ One letter erased.
5059	3 ¢ lege vivadpoc,
5060	ⲃ. Matth. x. 32.
5061	ⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲓⲓⲧⲁⲩⲅⲥⲟⲙⲟⲁⲟⲅⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲱⲧⲥ
5062	ⲙⲉⲩⲛⲁⲉⲓⲙⲉ ϫⲉⲟⲩⲁⲙ ⲛϭⲟⲧⲡⲉ ⲡⲥⲱ ⲉⲧⲟⲩϯ
5063	ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲃⲱⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲉ ⲉⲩⲙⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲛⲇⲁⲛⲓⲱⲓ ⲛⲟⲛ
5064	ϫⲥⲓⲓⲡⲣⲟⲫⲓⲓⲧⲏⲥⲉⲙⲉ ⲛⲙⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲛⲧⲁⲙⲙⲁⲣ
5065	TCPOC ϩⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲉⲓ ⲁⲙ ⲛⲙⲇⲁⲙⲓⲱⲓⲛⲟⲛ XGETHA-
5066	ⲙⲁⲭⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ AO ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲙ ⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ
5067	ϩⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲟϥ (fol. 16) ⲛⲧⲁϥⲕⲱ ney ⲁⲛ
5068	ⲛⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲅϩⲟⲙⲟⲁⲟⲅⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥⲙⲁϫⲉ GBOA ϩⲓⲧⲛ-
5069	ⲁⲁⲓⲙⲉⲙⲛⲟⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ
5070	ⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ ⲡⲥⲱ ⲙⲓⲓⲥⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ
5071	ⲉⲧⲙⲉⲉ ϫⲉⲟⲩⲡⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲧⲅⲣⲟⲥ (ⲛⲓⲉⲛⲓⲧⲁⲩⲉⲡⲓⲉ
5072	ⲓⲁⲣ ⲛⲉⲩⲛⲁⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉⲥⲉⲣⲉⲙⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲏⲡⲉⲛⲅ︦ⲥ︦
5073	ⲧⲩ ⲇⲁⲓⲡⲱⲛⲙ ⲛⲛⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲁⲉⲓ
5074	neve CTIRITOT ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲥⲉⲟⲩⲱⲙⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲓⲁⲓⲓ‐
5075	ⲧϥⲟ ⲱⲙⲁⲛ ⲡⲁⲩ CRON
5076	ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲟ ⲙⲙ ⲛⲉⲙⲱⲛⲓ ⲛ
5077	ϩⲓⲓⲟ ⲣⲁⲥ ⲓ ⲛϥϣⲁϫⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ CNET TAIT ⲁⲱ
5078	ⲓⲛⲓⲅ ⲡⲁⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲛ GPATOT ⲡⲛⲁⲁⲛ ⲓⲱⲛ ⲡⲁⲙ ⲟⲩⲓⲓ
5079	ⲛϩⲱⲙ ⲟⲅⲛⲱⲱⲙ ⲉⲩⲣⲉⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ITCHING
5080	NGUPICTINIOC ⲛ ⲁⲙ ⲛϩⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲙⲙⲓⲉ MULE ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲛ
5081	ⲥⲁϩⲱ ⲉⲃⲱⲗ ⲓⲡⲓⲟⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱⲩⲡⲏⲓϩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲱⲥ
5082	ⲙⲙⲡⲓⲟ ⲉⲓⲛⲛⲅⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲭⲁⲭⲉ ⲉⲡⲉⲓ ⲣⲁⲫⲏⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ
5083	ϫⲉⲛⲡⲓⲅⲁⲩ HUA ⲡⲟⲩⲥⲩⲡⲛⲁⲩⲥⲓⲥ ⲉⲛⲁⲛⲱⲥⲥ ⲉϩⲱⲩⲓⲓ
5084	ⲉⲡⲓⲁ POC ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱⲗⲟⲥ ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲕ
5085	ⲉⲡ ⲃⲱ (sic) ϭⲛⲉⲩⲧⲁⲫⲱⲥ ⲉⲩⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲓⲁⲣ ⲡⲡⲉⲓ‐
5086	ⲕⲩⲁⲓ ⲧⲛ ⲱⲱ ⲓ ⲁⲡ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩⲡⲣⲉⲥⲡⲉⲩⲉ ϩⲁⲣⲱ
5087	ⲛⲛⲁϩⲣⲙ ⲧϣ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲩⲉ ⲛⲛⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲛ-
5088	ⲛⲇⲁⲛ ⲛⲟⲓ ⲟⲩϩⲉⲓ ⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲓⲁⲛⲟⲥ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ
5089	ⲙⲡⲡⲓⲁⲣⲁⲃⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲛⲉ ϩⲟⲛϩⲉⲛ ⲙⲥⲟⲃⲉⲛⲉ (fol.
5090	GIS) ⲛⲩ ⲛⲁⲁⲏ ⲓⲱⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲧⲟⲉⲙⲓⲉ ⲉⲧⲙⲏⲧ‐
5091	ⲣⲉϥ ⲙⲏⲛ ⲉⲓⲇⲛⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲁⲓ ϯⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲁⲉⲓ ⲡⲁ‐
5092	ⲣⲉⲙⲣⲉⲙ ⲧⲥⲟⲙ []ⲃⲱ ⲓⲅ ⲡⲓⲁⲓ ⲙⲛ ⲙ ⲓⲛ ⲡⲓⲧⲉ
5093	ϩⲱⲥ ⲥⲟⲱⲩϩ ⲁⲱ TRIO ⲉⲧⲓⲛⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲓ-
5094	BITE ⲛⲧⲉⲓⲙⲓ ⲡⲙⲣⲧⲣⲟⲱⲩⲧⲁⲩⲉⲣ ⲡⲓⲟ ⲥⲉⲡⲩⲡⲣϥ
5095	RUTH ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ϩⲙⲛⲉⲓⲓⲛⲡⲓⲁⲡ ⲁⲛⲟⲛ CIELO ⲅⲁⲣ
5096	ⲙⲛⲇⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲙⲓ ⲉⲩⲏⲧⲁⲛ ⲡⲙⲁⲩ ⲡⲛⲡⲟⲑⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲛⲧⲩⲛⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ
5097	ⲓⲛⲓ ⲧⲉ GIYANG GEO
5098	(ⲛⲓⲟⲩ ⲙⲧ ⲓⲛⲓ ⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ
5099	ϩⲓⲓ ⲧⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲁⲓ IRIESTYAXG ⲉⲃⲟ ϩⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ
5100	GHONIZ ⲟ ⲛⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ TERT CRON ϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲁⲛ
5101	ⲛⲧⲉⲙ ⲙⲏⲱ ⲧⲛⲛⲁⲣⲓⲁ AG ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲡⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ
5102	RATA ⲓⲟ ⲓⲙⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ :-- ⲉⲓⲓⲁⲁⲣ ⲭⲓ-
5103	ⲩ. Aeg. Zettschr. 1887, G4.
5104	K
page 94
5105	66
5106	ⲑⲁⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲥⲉⲣⲁⲕⲟⲥⲧⲏⲛ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ϩⲓⲓⲥⲟⲩ ϫⲟⲩ‐
5107	ⲧⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲛⲙⲙⲏ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲛⲙⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲉ
5108	ⲉⲛ ⲙⲁⲛⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲓⲛ ⲙ ⲓⲥⲧⲱⲧⲅⲟ THOO AG ⲙϩⲉⲃⲁⲱⲓⲙⲁⲥ
5109	ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲉⲧⲱⲧⲩⲁⲁⲃ ϩⲓⲓⲥⲟⲩ ϫⲟⲩⲧⲁⲥⲉ ⲙⲡⲁⲣⲙϩⲟⲧ
5110	ⲙⲅ ⲱ ⲧⲓⲡⲓⲁⲁⲟ ⲉⲓⲛ ⲓⲛⲉⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϩⲏⲥⲟⲩ ⲁ̄ ⲙⲡⲁⲣⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ
5111	ⲉⲣⲟⲩϩⲉ ⲉⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲙⲛⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲧⲓⲛⲓⲁⲣⲙⲁ ⲇⲉ ϩⲛⲧ
5112	ⲕⲛⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲙ ⲉⲧⲉⲥⲟⲩ CITING ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲉⲃⲟⲧ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ
5113	ⲡⲁⲣⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱⲧⲓ ⲛⲓⲁϩⲱⲧⲣ ⲛⲧⲕⲉⲥⲁⲙϥⲉ ⲡⲓϩⲉⲛ ⲁⲥⲟ-
5114	ⲙⲁⲥ ⲓⲓⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲅⲛⲕⲟⲥⲧⲛⲙ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲛ ⲉⲛⲉϥⲣ ⲙⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ
5115	ⲙⲛϩⲙⲕⲉ (fol. ¢i) ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲛⲙⲁⲛⲁ ϩⲁⲛⲉⲛⲉⲣⲏⲧ
5116	ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ CHETGAUN ⲛⲧⲙⲣⲙⲁ ⲙⲡⲓⲛⲥⲉⲧⲟⲩⲅⲁⲁⲃ ϩⲙⲛ
5117	ⲓⲛⲓⲩⲉ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ 1G ⲡⲉⲓϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲁⲓ GBOA ϩⲓⲅⲟⲟⲧϥ
5118	ⲓⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉ ⲟⲧ ⲙⲙⲏⲁϥ ⲁⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲓⲓⲉⲓⲛⲓⲉϩ ϩⲁⲙⲛⲛ
5119	ⲁⲥⲓⲓⲁⲩⲉ ⲙⲛⲉⲧⲙⲉⲣⲛⲙ ⲧ ϩⲛⲟⲩⲡⲓ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲥⲉⲛⲉ
5120	ⲉⲙⲟⲩ ⲙⲟⲓ ⲛⲙⲉⲥⲓ ⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲛⲙⲙⲁⲓ :
5121	ⲧⲙⲉϩϩⲙⲉⲙⲟⲙⲧⲉ ⲓⲓⲉⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲁⲏ ⲙⲡⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲁⲑⲁⲛⲁ-
5122	ⲓⲥ :--
5123	ⲧⲙⲉϩⲟⲙⲉⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲁⲛ
5124	ⲙⲡⲙⲁⲛⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲁⲑⲁ
5125	ⲙⲁⲥⲓⲟⲥ :- ⲙⲕⲟⲣⲓⲛⲓⲟⲟⲥ ⲙⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲁⲙⲉ
5126	ⲛⲧⲁⲡⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲁⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲅⲉⲓⲁⲉ ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲙⲁ ⲉϥϫⲱ
5127	ⲓⲓⲙⲱⲥ ϫⲉⲓⲓⲁⲣⲓ ϥ ⲙⲓⲁ ϩⲙⲟⲩⲟⲁⲃ ⲁⲓⲓ Hac! ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲡⲉⲓ
5128	ⲧⲁⲙⲓⲉⲟⲥⲉⲓⲙ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲟⲩ ⲕⲟⲛⲛⲟⲡⲡⲉ ATW ⲡⲁⲓⲓⲉ‐
5129	ⲧⲟⲍⲁⲁⲃ THPOTAG ⲉⲣⲉⲙⲱⲩⲉⲛⲥ ⲙⲉⲙ ⲥⲩⲙⲁⲛⲉ
5130	ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲧⲁⲙⲥⲟⲉⲓⲙ ϫⲉⲡⲉⲓⲉⲃⲟⲧ ⲧⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲡⲛⲧⲛⲡⲉ ⲛⲡⲉ‐
5131	BOT ⲡⲙⲟⲣⲡⲛⲉ ϩⲛⲓⲉⲃⲟⲩ ⲛⲅⲉⲣⲟⲙⲡⲉ epencnpo-
5132	Ϣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲉϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲉ ⲉⲅⲉ ⲙⲙⲉ ⲉⲣⲙⲁ
5133	ϩⲙⲡⲧⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁ ⲁⲣⲓ ⲛⲉⲕⲙⲁ ϯ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲉⲣⲏⲧ
5134	ⲓⲁ ⲧⲛⲭⲣⲱ ⲥⲩⲉⲓ ⲙⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲓⲛⲙ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ
5135	TEYAXG ⲓⲛⲓⲉⲓ ⲥⲁⲁⲣ ⲉⲩⲭⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ 0G
5136	ⲉⲘⲓⲁϯⲁⲁⲁⲥⲓ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ ⲛⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲡⲉⲛⲉϩ
5137	ⲉⲧⲣⲁϯ ⲛⲡⲁⲉⲣⲏⲧ ϩⲛⲟⲩϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛⲟⲩϩⲟⲟⲩ
5138	ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲥⲡⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓ ⲡϩⲟⲩⲟ (fol. cin) ϩⲛⲙⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲣⲉ-
5139	ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲛⲛⲉⲛⲁⲓⲧⲡⲙⲁ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ
5140	ⲛⲧⲛϯ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲉⲣⲱⲛ ϩⲛⲟⲩⲓⲡⲓⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛⲱⲙⲱⲛ ⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲙ
5141	ⲙⲉⲙ ϫⲉⲉⲣⲏⲧ ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲛⲧⲁⲁⲩ ⲙⲡⲭⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ
5142	ⲉⲛⲟⲩⲱⲙⲃ ⲇⲉ ϩⲛⲱⲩⲱⲟⲉⲡⲏ ⲙⲛⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲣⲙⲣⲡϫⲟⲟⲥ
5143	ⲙⲉⲙ ϩⲙⲛϩⲓⲙⲓⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲧⲛⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲉⲕⲏⲓ
5144	ARGUONN® ⲉⲁⲩϫⲉⲕⲡϩⲉⲛ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁ̄ⲃⲟⲩ ⲉϫⲛⲁⲙⲉⲁⲓⲁ
5145	ⲙⲓ ⲡⲓⲥⲁⲧⲣⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲅⲁⲣ GROTH ⲁⲩϩⲱⲙ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϫⲉⲘⲓⲁ‐
5146	11 Cor. v. 8.
5147	3 Nahum i. 15.
5148	2 Exod. xii. 2.
5149	Ⲣⲃ. 1x1. 9. 5 Ps, Ixv. 13.
5150	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
5151	YUNOTUAR HOTOCCIN ⲛⲉⲙⲟⲩ ϯⲛⲁϯ ⲓⲛ ⲓⲁⲉⲣⲏⲧ
5152	ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲛⲙⲁⲩ ⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲛⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲏⲧⲟ
5153	ⲉⲱⲁ ⲙⲡⲁⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϩⲏⲛ ⲅⲟⲙ ⲛⲧⲉ ona? ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ
5154	ⲟⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲉⲣⲏⲧ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ ⲡⲛⲙⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲥ ⲉϥⲭⲱ
5155	ⲓⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲉ ⲙⲁⲏ ⲡⲗⲟⲥⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲙⲙⲁⲓ
5156	ⲙϥϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ UTC ⲧⲁⲓ AOR ϯⲛⲁ‐
5157	ⲙⲙⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲡϩⲙⲧⲥ ⲙϥϯ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲓⲓⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲟⲩⲟⲙϥ
5158	ⲁⲱ OTT ⲉⲧⲁⲁⲥ ϩⲓⲉⲛⲱⲧ ⲛϥⲕⲧⲟ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲓ
5159	ϩⲛⲱⲩⲟⲩⲭⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲓⲓ ⲙⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙⲉⲧⲙⲁⲙⲱⲡⲉ
5160	HAL ⲉⲩⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ACO ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲛⲉ ⲛⲓⲧⲁⲓⲧⲁϩⲟϥ ⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ
5161	GTOTOGIT GIANG ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲩⲏⲓ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ
5162	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲓⲕⲁ ⲓⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲕⲡⲁⲧⲁⲁⲩ ⲡⲁⲓ ϯⲛⲁϯ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲙⲡⲉⲩ
5163	ⲣⲉⲓⲏⲓⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲡϥⲁⲙⲉⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲓⲛⲓⲁ ⲁⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲧⲉⲣⲉⲥ‐
5164	GPUT ⲛⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩⲛⲁ ⲁⲥⲧⲁⲁϥ ATW) ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ⲛⲧⲉⲣⲉϥ-
5165	ⲉⲣⲏⲧ GOIHG ⲡⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ agloc ⲛⲁϥ
5166	ⲉϫⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲉⲣⲏⲧ ⲅⲁⲭⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲱⲛ ϩⲟⲙⲟⲓⲟⲥ
5167	ⲛⲧⲉⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲏⲧ (fol. €10) ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲩⲡⲁϧⲉ ⲛⲙⲉϥϩⲩⲡⲁⲣ‐
5168	XOHTA
5169	ⲁϥⲧⲁⲁⲩ ϩⲓⲓⲟⲩⲟ ⲉⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲛⲙⲙⲥⲉⲧⲧⲙⲧⲱⲙⲓ
5170	ⲉⲣⲟⲛ ⲛⲧⲁⲅ ⲣⲙⲁ ϩⲙⲟⲩ ⲙⲉ ⲁⲱ ⲥⲁⲙ ⲉⲭⲉ
5171	ⲉⲡⲓⲣ ⲣⲁⲙⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲛϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲓⲓⲉ⳪ ⲙⲙ
5172	ϩⲱⲱⲓⲓ ⲉⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲁ ⲁ ⲟⲅⲉϩⲥⲁϩ ⲓⲉ ⲓⲓⲁⲓⲓ
5173	ⲱⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲉⲕⲙⲁⲓⲛⲉⲣⲙⲧ unpwcek® ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲧϥ-
5174	ϯⲉⲃⲱ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲡⲓⲁⲁϥ ⲙⲓ ⲡⲥⲁϩ ⲡⲁⲩⲁⲟⲥ ⲉϥϫⲱ
5175	ⲙⲙⲟⲥ XCHTGTIIXHANT ⲁⲓⲓ ϩⲓⲓⲧⲉⲥⲡⲟⲩⲅ ⲁⲏ ⲉⲧⲉ
5176	ⲧⲓⲃⲣⲃⲣ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲓⲡ︦ⲡ︦︦︦ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ
5177	ⲡⲣⲟⲧⲣⲉⲡⲉ ⲓⲛⲓ ⲉⲁⲁⲥ ⲓⲓⲡⲉⲥⲙⲁⲅ ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ
5178	ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲓⲓϫⲱⲛ ⲉⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲉⲣⲏⲧ ⲁⲅⲱ ⲉⲟⲱ ⲉⲓⲓⲧⲃⲃⲛⲩ
5179	NEXAY ϫⲉⲙⲱⲁϩ ⲙⲟ ⲱⲉⲙⲛ ⲁⲱ ϥⲓ Tax?
5180	ⲡⲁⲁⲟⲥ ⲙⲉⲓ ⲉ ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲁϥⲣⲁ ⲛⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ
5181	UI AoC ⲙⲡⲓⲓⲁ ⲡⲧⲁϥϧⲑⲉⲱ ⲣⲉⲓ ⲙⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲙⲙⲉϥ
5182	NIXGTG ⲁϥⲉⲣⲙ ⲁⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲡⲁⲛⲓⲉ
5183	ⲡⲁⲓⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ Ⲧⲧⲓⲁⲧⲉⲟⲟ ⲓⲁϥⲓ ⲡⲓⲟ ⲧⲉ ⲡⲙⲁⲉⲓ ⲱⲓ
5184	ϯⲛⲁϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲓⲡⲓⲟϥ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲡⲡⲟⲩ ⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ⲛⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ
5185	ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲣⲁⲃⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲱ ⲁ ⲁⲡⲓⲟⲟ ⲥⲓⲧ ⲙⲡⲉⲡⲙⲁ
5186	*
5187	ⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲡⲉϯⲁⲁⲙⲱⲇⲟⲥ ⲙⲓⲉ ϫⲉⲁⲓⲓ ⲙⲏⲣⲉ ⲓⲛⲓⲙⲙⲙⲟ
5188	ϫⲓ ⲟⲁ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ⲉ ⲥⲓⲛ ⲛⲉⲣ ⲙⲓⲁⲥ ⲁⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲟⲟⲡⲉⲟ
5189	ⲓⲛⲓⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲁⲡⲁ ⲟⲙⲱⲟⲙ ϩⲓϫⲙⲡ-
5190	ⲕⲁϩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲁⲉ ⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲁⲁⲩ
5191	2 Genesis xxviii. 20.
5192	4 Rom. xii. 11.
5193	* * On an erasure,
5194	1 Ps. exv. 9.
5195	3 ? Deut. xxiii. 21.
5196	5p 6?
page 95
5197	-SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
5198	HOB ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲙⲉ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϭⲱ ⲉⲩⲟ ⲓⲙⲙⲙⲟ
5199	ⲉⲡⲙⲁ ϧⲁⲃⲟⲁ ϯⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲉⲁⲓⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲛϩⲁϩ ⲛⲥⲟⲡ ⲁⲩⲱ
5200	ⲙⲟϫⲓⲁⲕ ⲟⲩⲛϩⲟⲓ ⲟ ⲛⲁⲟⲛⲁⲣⲓⲕⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲛ (fol. TK) ϩⲱⲱⲥ
5201	ween (lege ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ) ⲛⲁⲓ ϫⲓⲛⲛⲙⲟⲣⲡ ⲁⲩⲱ
5202	ⲉⲩⲉⲡⲩⲟⲩⲙⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲉⲛⲙⲁⲭⲟ ⲛϭⲣⲣⲥ ⲁⲗⲁ ⲡⲉⲓⲥⲙⲟⲧ
5203	ⲛⲧⲉⲙⲛⲛⲙⲉ HAAG ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ
5204	ⲙⲥⲧϩⲁⲧⲉϥϩⲛⲓ
5205	ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ IROTENC ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛⲏ ⲅⲁⲣ ϩⲙⲡⲁⲟⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟ‐
5206	ⲙⲙⲱϥ ⲁⲏ ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲉ
5207	ⲛⲧⲱⲓ ⲟⲩⲧⲉ Noo” ⲛϩⲏⲱϩⲁⲗ NTO
5208	ⲛⲟⲱⲓⲛⲱⲙ ⲁϥⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲟ GROOT MIRYAXE ⲡⲧⲁⲩ‐
5209	ⲙⲛϩⲁϩ
5210	ⲙⲡⲱϯⲛⲁⲙⲛⲛⲛⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲉ ⲛⲉϫⲁϥ ⲁⲟⲧⲟⲛⲟⲩ ⲅⲉ ⲛⲁⲥⲛⲏⲩ
5211	ⲉⲧⲙ ⲛⲉⲥⲙⲓ ⲡⲁⲩⲁⲟⲥ ⲁϥ ⲉⲙⲓ ⲉϥⲥϩⲁⲓ
5212	ⲣⲁϧⲟ 200X0MEC ⲟⲧⲣⲁⲥⲉϩⲛⲁⲓ ⲱⲙ BIT ⲛⲟⲩϩⲓⲥⲉ
5213	ⲛⲁⲓ AMG ⲅⲱⲣ ⲁ ⲁϥ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲉⲓ
5214	FAR ⲡⲧⲟⲉⲥⲃⲱⲓ GRON ϩⲓⲧⲙⲙⲛⲱⲩⲧⲟⲱ ⲁⲱ ⲉϭⲩⲥⲟⲟⲩⲓⲓ
5215	ⲛⲙϩⲏ OTANI ϩⲓⲧⲛⲱⲩ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲓⲙⲛⲥⲉⲓⲥ ⲥⲡⲉ-
5216	HA ⲛⲁ ⲉⲧⲙⲡⲛⲁⲣⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ TACO ⲓⲛ ⲓⲁⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ
5217	ⲁⲥⲱ ⲉϩⲱⲡ ⲓⲓ ⲉⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲡⲛⲏⲟϭⲧⲟⲩⲧⲥⲉⲃⲱⲱ ⲛⲓⲁⲩ
5218	ⲧⲧⲓⲩ ⲙⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲛⲁ ⲁϭⲟⲥ ⲉⲛⲏ OROK TRI] ⲙⲁϥ-
5219	ⲓⲙ ⲙⲙ ⲙⲉ ⲫⲉⲛⲙⲛ: ⲉϥⲙ ⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ
5220	ⲁⲱⲓ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲱⲟⲧϥ nnxacic ⲁϥ ⲉϩⲁⲓ AG on
5221	ⲛⲙⲕⲱⲣⲓ ⲟⲓ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲁϭⲡϩⲉⲏⲛⲕⲱⲟⲩϭ ALIN
5222	ϯⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲛⲡⲱⲧ ⲧⲓ ⲁⲁⲗⲁ NOTOTHUED ⲛⲙⲱⲱⲩⲙⲉ
5223	ⲁⲱ ⲛⲟϭⲧⲟⲅ ⲛⲥⲉⲱⲛ ⲛⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲟ DIAGN
5224	ⲙⲙ ⲛⲁⲓⲉⲃⲱⲓ ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ T2000 ⲛⲧⲏϭ ⲧⲁⲓ ϩⲓ ⲛ ⲓⲧⲣ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲱ
5225	HHACRON ⲛⲱⲓ ⲛϩⲁⲓⲣⲉⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲛⲥⲉ ⲱ ⲉⲅ ⲱⲩⲛⲩ
5226	ⲓⲛ ⲛⲛ ⲁⲩⲥⲉ ⲅⲟⲓⲛⲟⲅ ⲛϥⲱⲓ ⲉϩⲉⲛ ⲙ ⲣⲟ ⲁ ⲱⲛⲓ
5227	ⲙⲛⲟⲩ ϩⲙⲧ ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲱ ⲧⲓⲙⲏ ⲥⲉⲧⲛⲁⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲟ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲥⲉϩⲟⲥⲉ
5228	ⲓⲡⲉ ⲱⲓ ϩⲛⲡⲁⲁⲁ ⲅ ⲓⲟⲩ ⲟϥⲓⲟⲣⲁ ⲛⲱⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲥⲙⲛ
5229	ⲓⲓ ⲛⲛⲟⲧⲙⲱⲱϩⲓⲉ ϩⲛⲧⲟⲣⲛⲡⲛⲱⲥ NICO ⲟⲥⲓ ⲉⲩ‐
5230	ⲉⲟⲛ ⲧⲁⲣ ⲙⲙⲉⲙ ⲛⲕ ⲛⲛⲁⲓ ⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲟⲧϩⲱⲗⲱ ⲉⲛⲉⲣⲓⲱ
5231	ⲉⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩⲁϩ ⲁϩⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣϥ na
5232	Portions of the Sa‘idic translation of others
5233	of these letters are to be found in the Borgian
5234	eollection (vz. Zoega 606, 607) and at Oxford
5235	ⲛ. Press, Fragt. 50).
5236	Other leaves from the same MS. as ours
5237	are in the Paris eollection, Vol. 1314, fol. 58,
5238	Vol. 129", foll. 87—90.
5239	1 Phil. iii. 1. 2 Cor. i. 13.
5240	ⲉ From this MS, Paris 131° ff. 75, 77, 82, 89, 106,
5241	111 and 1317, 28.
5242	67
5243	174.
5244	Or. 3581A(3).—Parchment; a complete
5245	leaf, the last of quire ⲁ̄, and a fragt.; 14} x
5246	11% in. The text, in two columns of 32—35
5247	lines each, is written in a bold, somewhat
5248	irregular hand (cf. Zoega, cl. iv., no. xix.).
5249	Initials are enlarged and sometimes coloured.
5250	The place for the page-number (left blank)
5251	and that for the quire-number, also the quire-
5252	mark at the top of the page, are in red and
5253	green. The tails of certain letters are pro-
5254	longed into the lower margin. By the same
5255	scribe as Clar. Press fragt. 43.
5256	[Bupce.]
5257	1. The eomplete leaf. Basil; On Fasting.
5258	The Greek text of the passage is given in
5259	eoll. 173, 176 of Migne, Patr. Graec., 31.
5260	The only remarkable Coptic words or loeu-
5261	tions are;
5262	ⲛⲙⲱⲩⲁϩⲓϥ Tov mopar, ⲁⲁⲛ (sic)! Bad,
5263	From Almim.
5264	ⲟⲩⲧⲏⲩ GUYNOONG ⲗⲉⲡⲧⲟ̀ⲩ ⲉ̀ϩⲟ,
5265	> ϩⲛ > ’
5266	ⲙⲛⲁⲛⲱⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲁⲁⲁⲩ oUdayLot dmddaais.
5267	2. The fragment. From a Homily on the
5268	nature or on the divinity of Christ.
5269	Fol. a. (Christ) is no created being, but
5270	inseparable from the Father, in whose odoin
5271	Ho shines forth eternally. . ... (He is) the seal
5272	(o¢payis) and likeness (ⲉⲕ) of the Father
5273	and His eomplete revelation; for He is in
5274	Him. ... Fol. b. For it is not fitting that the
5275	humility with which He was endued on aecount
5276	of thine infirmity (dofenjs) should become a
5277	diminution of the ⲉϩⲱⲙ of the Swwards.
5278	Understand rather (aA\a ϧⲉ. pev) the ¢vos
5279	aecording to what is worthy of the Godhead. ...
5280	Quotations ; on fol. a, ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲩⲟⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉⲓⲡⲓⲙ‐
5281	ϭⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ cpl
5282	1 The word following is ⲛ ⲡ
5283	ⲕ 2
page 96
5284	68
5285	175.
5286	Or. 3581A(4).—Parchment; seven com-
5287	plete leaves; ruled and paged cra—can.
5288	P. cia is the first of quire 1s; 143 X11} in.
5289	The text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is
5290	written in regular characters (cf. Zoega, cl. iv,
5291	no. xvi. The resemblance is so close that
5292	both were probably the work of one scribe).
5293	Initials are slightly enlarged, and have coarse
5294	ornaments of green and red (or brown) upon
5295	finer scrolls in ink. In the Paris collection,
5296	Vol. 130? fol. 117, Vol. 130° foll. 43,101, 106
5297	are by the same scribe, but their ornamenta-
5298	tion differs from that of our fragt.
5299	From Ahmim. [Bubge. ]
5300	Epistles addressed to a congregation of
5301	Monks and Nuns by their superior. The
5302	MS. contains the extracts Zoega, no. cexxxvi.
5303	The work may have been written by Besa.
5304	In our MS. the words ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲁⲓ ϯϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ
5305	unr ⲥ, given by Zoega from fol. 2,”
5306	appear to be the first of a new epistle.
5307	The following specimens are from passages
5308	not in Zoega ;
5309	P- CREA. ⲱ UNAPOGITOC HCOO ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲓⲓ ⲛϩⲟⲩⲟ
5310	ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲛ ⲙⲗⲁⲁ ⲙⲡⲛⲣⲡϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲉⲧⲉⲣ ⲉⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ
5311	ⲥⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲡⲟⲣⲛⲉⲓⲁ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ϩⲙⲟⲩⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ
5312	ⲉϥⲓⲁⲥⲛⲓ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲓⲛⲓⲕⲟⲧⲕⲛ ⲉϥⲧⲃⲃⲏⲩ
5313	ⲡϫⲱⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲣ ⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉ DENG TIRICTA ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲁⲛ
5314	ⲉⲛϫⲉ DUT ⲙⲛⲁⲓ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲡⲓⲁⲓ ⲉⲓϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ HITT
5315	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲓⲧⲁⲙⲟ UT ϫⲉϯⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ⲥⲙⲡⲉⲧⲓⲓ‐
5316	ⲕⲣⲡⲓⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲥⲉⲛⲟϥ ⲉϥⲉⲙⲱⲓⲓⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲧⲛ ⲁⲩⲧⲱ
5317	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲥϫⲓⲓⲧⲥⲟⲱ ⲅⲉ ⲓϫⲱⲱⲧ ⲛ ⲙⲓⲙ ⲉⲡⲉϩ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲛⲉⲓⲱⲧ
5318	ⲡⲉⲙ ⲧⲁϥⲥⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲱⲧⲛ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲛⲓⲟⲣⲡ ⲉⲁϥϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲧ-
5319	TST ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲟⲱⲛⲕⲏ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ 2ITUNXOGIC 1) ⲛⲧⲁϥⲉⲓ
5320	ⲓⲁⲣ ⲱⲱⲧ HAY ⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲁ ϥⲓⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲛⲙⲙⲓⲓⲧⲏ ⲛⲧⲁ-
5321	HPO ϩⲓⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲛⲟⲓ ⲡⲉⲛⲙ[ⲱⲣ]ⲡ ⲓⲓⲉⲓⲱⲓⲧ ⲛⲧⲁϥ-
5322	ⲛⲕⲟⲧⲕ ⲉⲩ ⲙⲛ ⲧⲙⲱⲧⲣⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲧⲏ ⲏ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲉⲓ ⲛⲙⲏⲧⲏ
5323	ⲛⲁⲙ ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲥⲉⲓⲙ ⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲥⲁϥⲙⲁⲭⲥ ⲓⲙ ⲛ ⲙⲓⲧⲛ ϩⲓⲛⲁⲓ ⲏ
5324	NEURGGHOT ⲡϩⲁⲗⲟ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲡϥⲱⲥⲕ ⲁⲛⲛⲓⲧⲁϥ‐
5325	ⲛⲕⲱⲧⲕ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲓ ⲉⲡⲁⲓ
5326	ⲙⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥⲉⲓ ⲙϥⲧⲱⲙⲓ
5327	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
5328	ⲙⲡⲧⲏ ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲁⲥⲱ ⲛϥⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲁ ⲛϥⲃⲱⲓⲕ
5329	ⲉⲙ ϥⲓⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲧⲛ ⲁⲙ.
5330	P: CK. ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ AG ⲡⲁⲓ ϫⲉⲥⲉⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ GBOM
5331	ⲥⲙⲡⲉⲧⲓⲓϩⲁⲡ ⲁⲗⲁⲁ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲱⲓⲧ OH ⲡⲓϩⲁⲁⲟ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲡⲙⲟⲓ
5332	ⲙⲡ ⲡⲓϩⲁⲁⲟⲓ ⲧⲙ ⲟⲩ.
5333	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲡⲁⲡ ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲥⲉⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲣⲟⲁ
5334	ⲥⲙⲡⲉⲧⲛⲥⲛⲙⲟϥ.
5335	HTWTH AC ⲛⲉⲥⲙⲏⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲙⲡⲟϩⲓⲥⲉ
5336	ⲡⲉⲅⲏⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲓⲓⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲡⲥⲉ.
5337	ⲣ. CRP’. ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲡⲥⲁⲡⲉ‐
5338	Teno ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲛⲓⲁⲟⲓϫ. (The writer calls
5339	himself, p. ¢kx, ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲥⲟⲛ HGAAXICTOG.)
5340	ⲣ. CRG. ⲙⲡⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲡⲱⲣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲟⲩⲟ
5341	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲡⲧⲱϩ ⲙⲡⲡⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲡⲣϫⲡⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
5342	ⲙⲡⲃⲁⲁⲙⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲥⲟⲡ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲥⲉⲕⲧⲁϥⲱ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ
5343	ⲛⲥⲉⲕⲱⲧϥ ⲡⲓⲉⲧⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩⲟⲩ ⲉⲛⲉⲩϩⲏⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲉⲟⲟⲟⲩ
5344	ⲇⲉ ⲛⲥⲉⲛⲟϫⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ.
5345	ⲣ. CX. ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ AG ϩⲓⲱⲱⲛ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲓ ⲙⲱⲡⲉ AN
5346	ⲛⲱⲩⲧⲁⲩⲡⲏ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲙⲕⲁϩ ⲡϩⲏⲧ ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱⲙϥ ⲡϩⲏⲧ.
5347	ⲣ. Can. ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲙⲧⲉⲅⲕⲁⲕⲥⲉⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲓⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ XG-
5348	ⲡⲉⲧⲓⲓⲁϯⲡⲃⲉⲕⲉ ⲓⲓⲁⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉⲁⲩⲥⲁⲛⲟⲩⲙⲏ
5349	ⲥϩⲓⲓⲟⲩ ⲥⲃⲱ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩϥⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲣⲟⲟⲩⲙ ϩⲛⲟⲩϩⲓⲥⲉ
5350	ⲙⲙⲟⲱⲩⲙⲕⲁϩ ϩⲙⲉⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲓⲙ ⲓ HI ⲙⲏϩⲱⲃ ⲓⲛⲙ ⲉⲧⲏⲁ-
5351	ⲛⲟⲩϥ (ϯⲙⲁϯ ⲥⲱⲱϥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲓⲓⲅⲁⲁⲉϥⲁⲓϥⲉⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲙⲃⲉⲕⲉ.
5352	AA ϯⲛⲁϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲙⲡϩⲗⲁⲟ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ
5353	ⲓⲛ ⲓⲉⲧⲏⲉⲙⲡⲩ THPOT ⲉ̀ⲧⲣⲉⲩϥⲓⲡⲉⲧⲛⲣⲟⲟⲩⲙ ϩⲓϩⲥⲟⲃ
5354	ⲓⲙ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲓⲛⲓⲉⲧⲓⲓⲱⲡϧⲓⲁϫⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲱ ⲓⲓⲧⲱⲧⲓⲛ ⲇⲉ
5355	ⲁⲓⲓ
5356	ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲱⲱⲙⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲕⲣⲓⲙⲁ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲛⲙ ⲙⲉⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ
5357	ⲟⲩⲁⲉ ⲡⲁⲡⲓ ⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲁⲉ
5358	neers ⲧⲛⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲓⲛ-
5359	UNETHPOOTY.
5360	ⲣ. CAA. ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲓⲛⲛⲟⲧⲛ ⲉⲧⲙϫⲱ
5361	ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ
5362	ϫⲉϥⲧⲁⲗⲏⲧ ⲁⲏ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ CXUNGTHRNN ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲧⲙϭⲱⲙⲧ
5363	ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉϩⲣⲓ ⲛⲓⲉⲧⲓ ⲙⲡⲏⲣⲉ.
5364	UTO( ⲉⲥϩⲙⲡⲉⲧⲏϩⲏⲧ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲧⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲧⲟⲩⲉⲓ LILITH
5365	(ⲱⲧ GROTH ⲉϩⲣⲙⲡϩⲟ ⲛⲧⲉⲧϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲥ ϩⲙⲡⲙⲁ
5366	Ⲉⲧⲓ ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲥⲱⲕ ⲉⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲭⲉ ⲥⲉ ⲉⲓⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲥⲧⲟⲩⲉⲓ
5367	ⲧⲱⲩⲥⲉⲓ ⲙⲱⲧⲛ ⲙⲟⲟ ⲥⲙⲱⲩⲕⲣⲟϥ.
5368	1 Of. p. Cal, col. 2, ⲙⲉ ϩⲉ ⲉⲓⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩ &ec.,
5369	no doubt a mistake,
5370	ⲙⲡⲉⲧ ⲙⲟⲟⲡ ϩⲁⲧⲛⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ ⲙⲡⲓ ⲛⲥⲁⲣⲡⲁ ⲁⲓⲓ -
page 97
5371	ϣⲱ ϣⲓ
5372	SAIDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 69
5373	176.
5374	Or. 3581A(5).—Parchment; part of a
5375	leaf; ruled; 81x81 in. The text, in two
5376	columns, is written in a somewhat irregular
5377	hand (¢f. Ciasca, ii, tab. xxv.). Initials,
5378	slightly enlarged, are ornamented with floral
5379	scrolls in ink.
5380	From Ahmim. (Bunge. ]
5381	From an epistle to a monastic congrega-
5382	tion. The text is the same as that on
5383	Pp- kn, cin of the preceding number. The
5384	type of script of Zoega, no. ccxxxvi. forbids
5385	us to see in this fragt. a part of that MS.
5386	177.
5387	Or. 3581A(6).—Parchment; a fragment
5388	(from the 1st fol. of quire ⲡ︦) paged i, in;
5389	9%x9in. The text, in two columns, is written
5390	in an upright hand (v. Georgi, Frag. Fv. 8.
5391	Joh., tab. iii., ult.). Initials, the letter ⲫ Ⲁⲥ.
5392	are in red ; the quire-ornament in red, green
5393	and yellow. To the same MS. belonged the
5394	fragments published Georgi, 1.1, 425 ff,
5395	Mingarelli, ..0. codd. rel., 282 ff., the former
5396	of which shows the same text as Zoega,
5397	no. ccexi.; also in the Paris collection, Vol.
5398	181% foll. 147—160 and the Clarend. Press
5399	fragt. 45.
5400	Irom Ahmim. [GrirFiTE.]
5401	Jobn Chrysostom; from Homily xxv on
5402	the Epistle to the Hebrews. The version is,
5403	as Georgi has remarked, considerably different
5404	from the known Greek text (v. Migne, Patr.
5405	Gr. 63, 175).
5406	178.
5407	Or. 3581 A(7).—Parchment ; a single leaf,
5408	paged ne, n[n] (or 7, Ti); 14x11 in. The
5409	text, in two columns of about 30 lines
5410	each, is written in a bold, somewhat florid
5411	hand (cf. Ciasca, i., tab. iii). Initials are
5412	slightly enlarged. From the same MS. as
5413	two other fragts. in the collection (v. the
5414	Index, under Joore and Elias of Psoi,) and
5415	several in Paris.
5416	From Ahmim. [Bubee.]
5417	Cyril; (a) the latter part of a Eulogy on
5418	the Virgin; (8) the beginning of a Homily
5419	spoken on the festival of the Virgin, and
5420	relating to Anna and the seven Marys (v.
5421	Forbes Robinson, in Cambridge Texts and
5422	Studies, iv 2, p. 2) At the end of (a) is
5423	Xana ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲁⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲃ̅ and as the heading
5424	to (8B), ⲕ︦ ounce ⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲧⲟⲩ.
5425	The eulogy is composed of short strophes
5426	in each of which a different part or aspeet of
5427	the Virgin's body is likened to some spiritual
5428	object or quality, e.g.; Tomcwose ⲡⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁⲡⲉ
5429	ⲡⲣⲁⲙⲉ ⲛⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ... ⲡⲙⲏⲧ THES
5430	ⲙⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁⲡⲉ ⲡⲙⲏⲧ BRAN ⲉⲧϩⲓ ⲧⲕⲓⲟⲁⲣⲁ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲉⲓ ⲱⲓⲧ
5431	ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ.. .ⲑⲁⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲡⲁⲣⲟⲉⲛⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲧⲕⲟⲁⲩⲡⲃⲩⲱⲣⲁ
5432	ⲙⲡⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲓⲁ. The final strophe is ⲧⲉⲙⲧⲡⲏ
5433	ⲛⲧⲡⲁⲣⲟⲉⲛⲟⲥⲧⲉ ABCW ⲡⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲫⲟⲣⲉⲓ ⲛⲡⲣⲁⲡ‐
5434	ⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ GTOTAAE,
5435	179.
5436	Papyrus VI, sheets 2, 8 (vi), 8 (xxii).—Three
5437	fragments; the largest 51 X4}in. The text,
5438	in one column, is written in a hand recalling
5439	both the 1st and 4th of Zoega’s classes. A
5440	short stroke in the margin indicates the
5441	paragraphs. Many letters are illegible or
5442	uncertain.
5443	[Sans]
5444	From a Dialogue between Cyril (pre-
5445	sumably of Alexandria,) and Stephen (pre-
5446	! Apparently not the same as Paris, Arabic Catal,
5447	nos, 141, 150.
page 98
5448	70
5449	sumably a “heretic ”’), the subject of which
5450	it is difficult to determine. The following is
5451	the text of the largest fragt. which treats of
5452	the 4 elders, of God(?) in the likeness of
5453	man, of the veil (kararéracpa) and Michael
5454	and Gabriel “the one on this side, the other
5455	on that.”
5456	Fol. a. [ne]
5457	xo ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲁ[ⲟⲥ xe? ⲁ]
5458	Fol. b.
5459	[praroc ϫⲉ]ⲡⲕⲁⲧⲁⲡⲉ
5460	? ⲡⲉϫⲉ KT
5461	nocroaoc ⲛ ⲅⲁⲥⲙⲁ] ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲥⲧⲉ
5462	ⲡⲭⲟⲩⲧⲁϥⲧⲉ [ⲙⲡⲣⲉⲥ] [dance] ϫⲉⲟⲩⲡⲉ ⲡ
5463	ⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ nfexe] [ⲕⲁⲩⲁⲡ]ⲉⲧⲁⲥⲙⲁ ne
5464	ⲥⲧⲉ̀ⲫⲁⲡⲟⲥ ⲁⲉ [x6 ⲕⲩϯⲣⲓⲁⲁⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲉⲣⲉ
5465	ⲟⲩⲟⲩ ⲛⲉ [ⲡⲉϫⲉ] [ⲙⲛⲭⲁ]ⲛⲁ ⲙⲓⲅⲁⲃⲣⲓⲛⲁ
5466	ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲁⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲟⲩ [ⲓⲓⲁⲣⲭⲛ ]ⲁⲓⲅⲉⲁⲟⲥ ⲛϩⲓ
5467	2. ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲡⲉ § [rq] ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ϩⲓⲡⲉⲓⲥⲁ
5468	ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲉ ⲛⲙⲏⲣⲉ ⲛⲣⲱ [ⲁⲩ]ⲱ ⲡⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁ ϩⲓⲡⲁⲓ
5469	ne ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲥⲩⲉⲫⲁⲛ[ ⲟⲥ] [ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲥⲧⲉⲫⲁⲛⲟⲥ
5470	ϫⲥⲥⲣⲉⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉ [x]e ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲙⲡⲉⲧϩⲓ
5471	nove ⲛⲕ [ⲡⲱⲩ]ⲙⲁⲙ ⲙⲡⲕⲁⲧⲁⲡⲉ
5472	ⲛⲉⲭⲉ ⲕⲧⲣⲓⲁⲁⲟⲥ [ⲁⲉ] ⲅⲁⲥ]ⲙⲁ ⲙⲡⲥⲁ ⲥⲛⲁⲩ
5473	cone ⲕⲛⲁ ? ⲉⲓⲥ. ⲡⲉ
5474	nep. ⲙ
5475	180.
5476	Or. 3581A(8).—Parchment; a fragt. and
5477	two leaves ; paged ⲥ︦, T; T30, TO; TOG,
5478	ros; ⲝ ⲭⲓ. The text, in two columns
5479	of some 34 lines each, is written in an
5480	upright hand (cf. Ciasea, i., tabb. xi., xiii. or
5481	Hyvernat, pl. xi, 2, though there the character
5482	is larger than ours). The initials are enlarged
5483	and with stops, page-numbers, the letter ⲫ
5484	are painted in bright red, while » formed
5485	ornaments in red and green accompany them.
5486	In the Paris collection, Vol. 1312 fol. 88, 89,
5487	Vol. 131° fol. 40 are from the same Ⲙ︦.
5488	perhaps also Zoega, no. cclv.
5489	I'rom Ahmim.
5490	[Bubgk.]
5491	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
5492	Epiphanius; On the twelve Stones. The
5493	text is not that of the Greek or Latin
5494	published versions, being increased by long
5495	additions and developments of a homiletic
5496	nature. Zoega’s text appears here and there
5497	to have a closer resemblance to the Latin
5498	translation ed. Foggini (v. Migne, Patr. ⲧ
5499	43, 321) than to the Greek versions or
5500	abbreviations.
5501	pp. cqo, ⲧ︦ deal with the 11th and 12th
5502	Suaipects (mentioning the emerald), the in-
5503	heritance of Reuben and Gad, and the desti-
5504	tution of Simeon. pp. 130, To illustrate the
5505	influence of woman for good or evil (quoting
5506	Eececli. xxv. 24,) by the examples of Reuben,
5507	Joseph, Levi and Judah, and refer also to
5508	the Virgin. pp. Toe, Tos deal with the
5509	genealogy of Christ, describe the beryl, and
5510	refer to the story of Joseph in Egypt. The
5511	following are the texts;
5512	P- cqo. ADINONOG MIR) ⲛⲉⲱⲛⲓ ⲓⲓⲅⲙⲉϩⲙⲏⲓ-
5513	ⲧⲟ ⲅⲉ HARMPGCIC GUIYOTOL ⲙⲙⲟⲥ GOIN
5514	ⲙⲡⲓⲡⲁⲱⲱⲓ ⲓⲓ ⲉⲧⲟ ⲛϥⲧⲟⲩⲙⲛⲙⲉ ⲉⲡⲱⲛⲉ clare
5515	HCUAPARTOC ⲉ̀ⲧⲙⲟⲱⲡ ⲥⲙⲧⲉⲡⲱ ⲓⲉ ⲁⲓⲓⲣⲁⲕⲧⲉⲓⲓ
5516	ⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲏⲙⲟⲩⲙⲧ ⲛⲧⲙⲉϩⲏⲛⲧⲥⲛⲓⲟⲟⲩⲥⲉ ⲛⲇⲓϩⲁⲓ‐
5517	ⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲙⲟⲟⲡ ⲙⲡⲛⲓⲁⲩ ⲛⲧⲁⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ϯⲕⲁ-
5518	ⲣⲱⲛⲱⲙⲓⲁ ⲛϩⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲛⲓ ⲙⲛⲅⲁⲁ ⲙⲛⲧⲡⲁⲙⲉ ⲙⲓⲫⲩⲁⲛ
5519	ⲙⲙⲁⲓⲓⲁⲥⲥⲡ ⲥⲓⲡⲉⲛⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲓⲟⲣⲁⲁ ⲙⲙⲉ ⲧⲉⲓⲕⲉⲟⲩⲉⲓ AG
5520	ⲟⲓⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲏ ⲓⲙⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲥⲧⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲉⲧⲱ
5521	p. ⲧ.
5522	ⲛⲟⲩⲱϩ
5523	ⲛⲙⲉϥⲥⲙⲏⲩ ⲉⲓⲙⲙⲧⲉⲓ ⲙⲡⲟⲁⲓⲥ ⲓⲛⲁ
5524	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲥⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲩⲃⲉⲛⲉⲩⲧⲃⲏⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ
5525	ⲛⲕⲉⲥⲩⲙⲉⲱⲛ ⲙⲡⲉⲙⲟⲧⲏⲉ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲁϥϫⲓⲕⲁⲡⲣⲟⲙ ⲱ
5526	ⲙⲓⲁ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲛⲧⲁⲩϯ ⲡⲁϥ ⲡϩⲁⲉ ϩⲛⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲁⲡⲣⲟⲥ
5527	ⲓⲛⲟⲩⲁⲁ ⲙⲡⲃⲉⲓⲡⲁⲙⲏⲓ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲁⲩⲥⲩⲛⲭⲱⲣⲉⲓ ⲛⲁϥ
5528	ⲛⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ⲥⲟⲛ ⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥⲟⲩϥⲓ NTE TUITE ⲉⲁⲛⲕⲱ
5529	ⲛⲥⲱⲡ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲙⲉⲙⲧⲁⲙⲭⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲧⲙⲉϩⲓⲙⲓⲧⲥⲙⲟⲟⲩⲥⲉ
5530	ⲛⲁⲓϩⲁⲓⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲁⲙ ⲙⲟⲩⲙⲧ ⲛⲧⲙⲉϩⲏⲛⲧⲙⲟⲙⲧⲉ ⲛⲇⲓϩⲁⲓ‐
5531	ⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ϫⲉⲙⲉⲙⲁⲕ
5532	ⲣ. ⲧ︦ⲍ︦ⲟ︦. HGTUAXPO ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ
5533	ϩⲓ ⲅⲧⲙⲟ ⲅ ⲉϩⲓⲙⲥⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲟⲉ ⲉⲅⲉ ϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ HOT ⲡⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉ
5534	1 This line corrected.
5535	1 py, Zoega 377, not. 11.
page 99
5536	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. i 71
5537	HCIPAX ⲁⲥⲁⲙⲟⲛⲓ THPH GIBIAIIOT ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲧⲁⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ
5538	ⲛ ⲙⲁⲙⲙⲓϩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲛⲟⲩⲉϩⲛⲓⲉ ⲙⲟⲓ OTTO HI
5539	ⲓⲁ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ enoxc ⲥⲉⲧⲡⲉⲡⲟ ⲅ ⲟⲉ ⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲁ
5540	ⲥⲙⲧⲉⲧⲱⲧⲁⲁⲃ LAPIN ⲙⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲓⲁ ⲉⲭⲓⲓⲅⲧⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲏⲙⲏ
5541	ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲁⲅⲱ ⲁϩⲁϩ ⲁⲓⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲉϩⲓⲟⲙ ⲱ ⲁⲩϩ CRON
5542	̀ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ BHDCRAOL ⲙⲡⲉⲩⲁⲅⲱⲛ ⲁⲅⲱ
5543	on ⲁϩⲁϩ ⲣⲟ ⲁⲅ( ⲁⲩϫⲓⲕⲁⲗⲟⲓⲓ CTRETA TAO CTC
5544	OG ⲛⲧⲁⲓ ⲛⲅⲛⲓϥⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲙⲓⲟⲙ ⲏⲧ ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲟⲩϩⲥⲛⲱ‐
5545	OCCIC NCIC ⲁ ⲓⲛⲓ ⲙⲓⲟⲥⲉ SHROOTG ⲁⲉ
5546	ⲁⲩⲅ ⲁⲁⲧ ⲓⲱ ϥⲧϩⲏⲩ ⲥⲓⲛ ⲡ ⲙⲙ ⲙⲙ ⲁϥϩⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
5547	UNAZ HOLA ⲛ̀ⲧⲙⲙⲧⲱⲅ ⲙⲛ ⲓⲏⲓⲧⲓⲙⲙⲓⲧⲣⲣ ⲡⲛⲓⲧ‐
5548	ⲛⲛⲧⲙⲣⲓⲛ ⲛⲉⲥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲭⲡⲁϥϫⲓ ⲙⲟⲩⲟⲱϫⲃ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩ
5549	CAL ⲛⲱⲥⲛⲫ AC ⲁϥϫⲓ ⲙⲓⲛ ⲡⲓⲧⲙⲣⲓⲙⲏⲥⲥ ⲛⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ
5550	ⲁϥϫⲣⲟ ⲉⲧⲉⲥϩⲏⲙⲓⲓ ⲛⲣⲙⲛⲕⲏⲙⲱ ⲡⲥⲛⲧⲁⲧϫⲣⲱ ⲙⲏ
5551	ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲁϥⲥⲟⲣⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲑⲛⲧⲁϥⲁⲣⲟ ⲇⲉ ϩⲉⲛⲙⲱϥ ⲁϥⲕⲁⲁⲩ
5552	ⲛⲁϥ AGE ⲁϥ 20003) ⲁϥⲭⲛⲟ ⲙⲁϥ ⲛⲧⲛ ⲛⲧⲟⲩⲏⲙⲃ
5553	GROA ATHOTKWOZ ⲥⲁϥⲭⲓⲕⲃⲁ ⲓⲛⲙⲉⲏⲟⲥ ⲛⲛⲟⲣⲛ
5554	CIRIIA ⲥⲧⲃⲟⲭⲥ ⲁⲩϯ ⲏⲡⲱ ⲛⲧⲟϥⲥⲙⲛⲓⲟ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ
5555	on pores ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϥϯⲟⲥⲉ ϫϭⲁϥϯⲙⲏⲓⲟ ⲛⲧⲉⲥϩⲏⲓⲉ
5556	ⲙⲡⲟϥϭⲛⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲱⲙ ⲧⲕϭⲃⲓⲏⲓⲧⲣⲣⲟ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲭ
5557	ⲣ. ⲧ︦) ⲛⲱ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛⲱⲧ ⲛⲓⲩⲁⲁⲥ ⲛⲧⲉⲣⲉϥⲙⲱⲡⲟ
5558	ϩⲛⲱⲩ ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ⲛϥⲕⲣⲏⲓϭ ⲛⲛⲁⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲛ ⲛϥⲧⲙⲡⲱⲛ
5559	OCI ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲡⲉϥⲡⲁⲣⲁⲛⲧⲉⲛⲓⲁ ⲙⲙⲟⲣⲡ ⲛⲉⲛ
5560	ⲛⲉϥⲕⲉⲙⲛⲛⲙⲟ (lege ⲕϥⲓⲁⲩⲟ) ⲛⲑⲁⲙⲁⲣ ⲱⲧⲏⲧⲣⲟⲥ‐
5561	ⲛⲱⲛⲉ ⲛⲛⲕⲉϩⲁⲓ ⲭⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉϥⲱⲙⲱ ⲛϥ ⲓⲓⲓ ⲛⲛⲥⲛ‐
5562	ⲙⲱⲛ ⲡϭϥⲙⲙⲣⲱ ⲛⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲛⲟ AG ⲙⲟⲧ ⲧϥⲧⲓⲛⲓⲁⲩ
5563	ⲁϫⲓ ϩⲏⲧⲁⲟⲓⲅⲃ ⲛⲟⲩⲑϭⲉ ⲣⲙⲁ ⲁⲥⲥⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲙⲟⲥ
5564	ⲕⲁⲧⲁ OTOIKAMIOINA ⲕⲁⲓⲧⲱ ⲅⲉ ⲙⲡⲁⲧⲉϥϯϩⲓⲟⲣ
5565	FIFE ⲡⲏⲱⲛⲱⲥ ⲉⲧⲛⲧⲣϥⲡⲣ ⲉⲛⲛⲓ SOG INTACT
5566	arena ⲉⲧϥⲓ [ⲓⲁⲣ ϥⲣⲉⲧⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉϥϧⲛⲓⲙⲉⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ
5567	ⲛⲛϫϩⲣⲟⲣⲡ ⲉⲣⲱ ⲛⲡⲁⲧϭⲉⲙⲛⲛⲓϭ ϩⲛⲱⲧⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ
5568	ⲉϥⲧⲁⲭⲣⲏⲧ ⲛⲥⲁⲥⲫⲁⲁⲓⲩⲟ ⲛⲧⲉⲱⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲙⲏⲧ-
5569	ⲧⲉⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲁⲥⲁⲣⲩⲭϥⲓ AG ⲛⲁⲓⲉⲅⲥⲱⲡⲟ ϩⲓⲧⲓⲡⲛⲛⲙⲓⲟⲥ
5570	ⲁⲥⲡⲏⲭϩⲣⲏⲣⲉ ⲉⲃⲟ ⲥⲁⲥⲟⲩⲣⲟⲧ ϩⲓⲧⲛⲡⲉⲙⲣⲱⲫⲛⲧⲏⲥ
5571	ⲙⲛ-
5572	ⲓⲙ ⲙⲉⲙⲙⲁⲓ ⲁⲥϯⲕⲁⲣⲡ ⲱ ⲥⲓⲧⲓⲛⲓⲙⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲛⲙⲓ
5573	ⲙⲁⲓⲓⲧⲁⲭⲣ ⲱ ⲁ ⲓⲛⲓⲕⲁⲣⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲙⲉⲟⲙⲁϩ ⲙⲏⲙⲉ ⲁⲛ
5574	ⲙⲓⲁⲓ ⲱⲧ ⲉⲧ ⲡⲙ ⲱⲓ ⲁⲱ ⲛⲧⲟⲩⲅⲣⲓⲁ ⲁⲛⲧ
5575	ⲓⲛ ⲓⲉϩⲣ ⲏⲣⲡ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ϩⲓ ⲱⲥ ⲛⲱⲣ ⲙⲛⲙⲉⲧⲉⲱⲩ ⲛⲧⲁ
5576	ⲧ
5577	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲙⲙⲙⲉ ⲓϥⲙⲏ:
5578	ⲛⲟⲉⲓ ⲙⲛⲉϥⲃⲁⲃⲱ‐
5579	FRIAXA ⲉϥⲡϥⲓⲁⲏ ⲁϥⲥⲁⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲧ ⲡϩⲱⲃ ⲙⲧⲥⲩⲏ
5580	PINOY ⲙⲛⲙⲙⲟϫⲧⲉ ϩⲓⲅⲏⲙⲱⲩ.
5581	P. TOG. [ⲧeⲥ]ⲧⲏⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ CTBENGCHOBG ⲥⲙⲁ
5582	sic —_—
5583	ⲓⲛⲟⲛ ⲁⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲉⲃⲱⲁⲡⲉ ϩⲓⲓⲡⲙⲓⲁ ϩⲉⲛⲓⲧⲅⲉⲫⲩⲁⲓⲓ ⲓⲙ-
5584	Ad ⲙⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲉⲃⲟⲁⲧⲉ
5585	ⲱⲁⲙⲁⲣ ϩⲙⲛⲉⲫⲩⲁⲓⲥⲧⲁⲓ ⲧⲥ
5586	ⲛⲅⲁⲁⲥ ⲁⲉ ⲱⲅ ⲉⲉⲣⲟⲁⲡⲉ ⲥⲙⲡⲉⲥⲡⲣⲙⲁ ⲓⲓⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲓⲓ
5587	ⲡⲙⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲥⲙⲁⲙⲁⲁⲧ ϩⲣⲟⲩⲟ OH ⲟⲩⲉⲉⲃⲟⲁⲧⲉ ϩⲓⲏⲓ‐
5588	LHHOAGITIHC ⲙⲓⲡⲓⲥⲟⲇⲗⲙⲙ ⲛⲧⲛⲉ ⲃⲟⲉⲥ ⲁⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲉⲛⲓⲁⲙⲉ
5589	PIU TINY ⲓⲛⲓⲧⲉⲓⲫⲅⲁⲛ HOTT ⲓⲟⲩⲁⲁⲥ ⲡⲉⲣⲥⲁⲃⲉⲉ
5590	AC (ⲉⲙⲓ ⲟⲩⲅⲉⲉⲃⲟⲁⲧⲉ ϩⲓⲏⲓⲥ ⲅ ⲛⲁⲁⲁⲁⲕⲏ ⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ
5591	ⲁ ⲉⲛⲟ 2UNAZ OLIN ⲛⲧⲓⲛⲓⲧⲣⲣⲟ ⲙⲓⲓⲧⲉⲅⲙⲓⲥⲱⲧⲛ
5592	HIIXOGIC ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ϩⲙⲡⲧⲣⲉ ⲱⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲱⲓ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲙⲓⲁ
5593	ⲙⲁⲓⲟⲩ ⲱⲙⲥ ⲉⲡⲟⲁ ⲙⲓⲓⲙⲁⲭⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲛⲟⲥⲛⲫ ⲡⲁⲓ
5594	ⲛ[ⲧⲁ]ϥⲕⲁⲙⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲛⲛⲓⲉ ⲛⲃⲉⲣⲛⲁⲁⲓⲟⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲟⲉ
5595	ⲛⲧⲁⲥⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲛ ⲛⲱⲧ ⲧⲁⲕⲟⲩⲗⲟⲩⲟⲓⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ KATA THING
5596	ⲙⲓⲙⲱⲛϭ ⲙⲛⲧⲉⲑⲉⲱⲣⲓⲁ ⲛⲧⲟⲧⲙϫⲡⲟ ⲛⲛⲙⲏⲣⲉ ⲓⲛⲁ-
5597	ⲕⲱⲡ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲛⲥⲁⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ ⲛⲉⲛⲱⲛⲉⲱⲉ ⲛⲃⲉⲣⲩⲩⲛ‐
5598	MOI ⲟⲩⲕⲁⲁⲕⲟⲙ ⲙ ⲉϥⲟ ⲙⲛⲁⲩⲁⲛ ⲛⲟⲁⲁⲁⲥⲥⲁ
5599	ⲙϥⲥⲱⲓⲛ ⲉⲛⲟⲉ ⲙⲡⲁⲛⲣ ⲉⲅⲉⲛⲓⲧⲁϥ ⲓⲙⲓⲁⲩ ⲙⲟⲱⲩⲙⲉ-
5600	POC ⲅⲉ ⲡⲁⲙⲉⲟⲉⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉⲓⲁⲓⲱ NBNABIGC ⲉⲧⲟ
5601	ⲓⲅ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲭⲉⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓⲙⲱⲥ ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲱ ⲙⲭⲁⲩⲓ ⲙⲱⲛ
5602	ⲥⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲱⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲙⲉⲛⲱ ⲛⲓⲉ ⲙⲛⲡϩⲅⲁⲕⲓⲓⲟⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲓⲛⲓ
5603	ⲁⲓⲓ ⲱ ⲁⲉ ⲙⲡⲁⲓ ϩⲓⲙⲙⲓⲁ ⲛϫⲁⲓⲉ ⲓⲧⲉ ⲅⲁ ⲣⲟⲥ
5604	ⲛⲧⲱ ⲣⲙ ⲅ ⲁⲥ ⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲉⲛⲁⲡⲁⲓ ϩⲁⲓ
5605	ⲁϥⲙ ⲱϩ ⲉⲃⲟ ϩⲥ ⲉⲅ ⲉⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲡⲛϩⲉⲓⲓ‐
5606	ⲙⲁⲕⲓⲓ ⲣ. TOS) HIABCGIOGIIG ϩⲓϩⲟⲩⲙ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲩⲅⲉ-
5607	ⲣⲱ ⲟⲉⲛⲓ ⲙⲅⲛⲕⲉⲃⲣⲅⲁⲁⲓⲟⲛⲓ ⲁⲉ ⲙⲙⲁ ⲉⲥⲁⲓ
5608	ⲁⲙⲱ GCTOOTO JOG ⲛⲛⲓⲁⲁⲁⲅⲥⲉ ⲛⲛⲙⲉⲁⲣⲁⲛⲕⲱⲉⲙⲓ ⲁⲅ ⲉⲓ
5609	CCNPIOOT TINTS ⲉ ⲛⲁⲩⲁⲛ ⲁⲩⲁⲛ ⲱⲛⲉ-
5610	HG ⲁⲱ ⲟⲡ ⲛⲓⲓ ⲉⲣ ⲁⲁⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲥⲉⲛⲓ ⲙⲛⲉⲛⲓⲅⲁϩ
5611	ⲛⲁⲓⲡⲱⲣⲧⲓⲕⲟⲏ ⲟⲩⲛⲛⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲟ ⲁⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲥⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩ-
5612	AAPLON ⲉⲡⲉϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲙ ⲛⲉϥⲱⲛⲓ ⲙ ⲛⲥⲟⲣⲧ ⲛⲕⲟⲕⲕⲟⲥ
5613	(ⲓⲱⲛ ⲁⲉ ⲓⲓⲧⲉⲓⲃⲉⲣⲅ ⲙⲁⲓⲛ ϩⲁⲧⲛ ⲅⲟⲓⲛⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲱⲁ
5614	nnardparie ⲡⲓⲣⲱ ⲙⲓⲉ AG Jie sep ⲁⲁ
5615	ⲉⲙ ⲓⲙ ⲙ ⲛⲟⲓ HNPBHAG ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲛⲙⲡⲙⲣⲉⲙⲉ
5616	ϩⲓⲏ ⲕⲟⲙ ⲉⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲓⲛⲓ ϩⲁⲧⲙⲡⲛⲉⲧϩⲓⲛⲓ ⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ
5617	(ⲧⲁⲥⲓ ϩⲁⲧⲙ ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲧⲙⲙⲟⲩⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ 06
5618	2000] ⲛⲧⲁⲥⲙⲏ moc igh ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ
5619	ⲥⲁⲙ ⲧⲱ ϥ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲥⲓⲛ ⲛⲧⲉⲣⲟⲩⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲁⲉ
5620	ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲭⲉⲁϥⲣⲙⲙⲙⲟ ⲁϥⲙⲱⲛⲉ ⲙⲙⲉⲣⲓⲧ ϩⲁⲧⲓⲙⲓⲣⲣⲱ
5621	ⲫⲁⲣⲁⲱ ⲙⲏⲛⲁ ⲡⲙ ⲉϥϧⲙⲟⲡⲛ ϩⲙⲡⲉϥⲓ ⲙⲙⲡⲉ-
5622	ϥⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲅⲃⲁⲙⲱⲱϥ ϩⲓⲧⲛⲛⲉϥⲥⲛⲛⲧ ⲛⲧⲉⲣⲉϥⲣⲙⲛ‐
5623	HO AG ⲁϥϧⲙⲱⲡⲉ CUO ⲛⲣⲣⲣⲟ ⲙⲁⲅⲣⲁⲙⲉ ⲉⲭⲓⲓⲡⲁⲓ
5624	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉϩⲓⲟⲙⲉ ⲙⲉⲅⲟⲉⲡⲛ ⲉⲱⲧⲡⲉ
5625	ⲙⲱ ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ
page 100
5626	72 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
5627	ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲕⲁⲁϥ ZHIETROCUOC ⲉⲩⲉⲡⲉⲓⲟⲩⲙⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲟϥ
5628	ⲙⲉⲣⲉⲱⲩⲟⲛ ϩⲉ ⲉⲣⲱϥ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲉⲓ ⲙⲣⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁⲩ
5629	ⲙⲭϫⲱⲱⲣⲉ ⲁⲉ ϩⲱⲓⲟⲩ ⲓⲙⲛⲓ ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩϫⲡⲟ ⲙⲁⲩ ⲏⲧⲙⲏ·
5630	ⲧϩⲁⲕ ϣⲁⲩϯ ⲡⲓϩⲓ ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ toch ⲧⲣⲙⲏⲕⲙⲙⲉ ⲇⲉ
5631	ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲁⲥⲉ]ⲡⲉⲓⲟⲩ[ⲙⲉⲓ] ⲉⲡⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ.
5632	181.
5633	Or. 3581 A(9).—Parchment; a double leaf,
5634	ruled (the paging is lost); 1ⲭ in.
5635	The text, in two columns of 33 lines each,
5636	is written in a regular hand (ef. Ciasca, ii.,
5637	tab. xxvi.). Initials are sometimes accom-
5638	panied by elaborate scrolls and ornaments in
5639	ink. In the Paris collection, Vol. 130%, foll.
5640	75,76, Vol. 1317, fol. 76 belonged presumably
5641	to the same MS.
5642	From Ahmim. [BupGk.]
5643	Esaias of Scete ; parts of the second and
5644	twenty-fifth Orations (according to Migne,
5645	v. Patr. Gr. 40, 1108, 1174 and 1178). The
5646	latter bears the title ⲟⲩⲉⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲁⲓⲓ wre ⲡⲉⲓⲓ-
5647	ⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲛⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲡⲥⲁⲓⲁⲥ ⲉϥⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ.
5648	There are other orations of the same author
5649	in the Borgian collection (v. Zoega, p. 551).
5650	182.
5651	Or. 3581A(10).—Parchment; parts of two
5652	leaves; 91 xX 11%in. The text,in two columuns,
5653	is written in a large, upright hand (¢f. Ciasca,
5654	1., tab. xv., though this is neither as large
5655	nor as angular). Initials and stops are in
5656	red; the former are enlarged. From the
5657	same MS. as Clar. Press fragt. 7
5658	From Ahmim. [Bobpgk.]
5659	Gregory Nazianzene; from the Oration
5660	on the Pascha and the Resurrection (v. Migne,
5661	Patr. Gr. 36, 653, 656, 657).
5662	183.
5663	Or. 3581A(11).—Parchment ; a damaged
5664	leaf, paged tw, q; 11X10 in. The text, in
5665	two columns of 32 lines each, is written in a
5666	rather large hand (ⲭ. Ciasca, i., tab. xiii.).
5667	Initials and stops are coloured red; the
5668	accompanying marginal ornaments red only."
5669	From Ahmim. [BupgkE.]
5670	Ignatius ; from the Epistle to the Romans,
5671	ch. vi. The following is the text ;
5672	ⲣ. MO. ⲓⲙⲁⲛⲃⲱⲕ ⲅⲁⲣ GUAT ⲉⲛⲓⲁⲙⲱⲡⲉ
5673	HOTPOUE ⲕⲁⲁⲧ TATUTOUT ⲉⲡⲙⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲁϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ
5674	ⲉⲱⲡⲉ ⲱⲩⲛⲟⲩⲁ ⲉⲣⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙⲟⲟⲡ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ
5675	uapeqguor ⲛⲛⲉϯⲉⲡⲓ[ⲟⲩⲙϯⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ [5 or 6
5676	letters] ⲙⲕⲁϩ [5 or 6 letters] ⲙⲙ [ⲙⲁⲓ ⲉ] ϥⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ
5677	[nnc]ruoon® [ⲙ]ⲙⲟⲓ ϫⲉ[ⲡ]ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ nnaron
5678	ⲟⲩⲱⲙ [e]rwpn ⲡ[ⲙⲟ] ⲁⲅⲱ ⲉⲧⲁ[ⲕⲱ ⲛⲧⲉ]
5679	ⲅⲛⲱ ⲙⲛ ⲉ]ⲡⲛⲟⲩ [ⲅⲉ ⲙⲡϯⲣⲧⲣⲉⲁⲁⲁⲅⲟⲉ ⲡϩⲏⲧ‐
5680	ⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ ϥⲉⲓ ⲛⲙⲙⲁϥ ⲙⲱⲡⲉ [nrog ϩⲙⲡⲉ [2 or
5681	3 letters] ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲁⲓ [ⲡⲉ 9 or 10 letters] ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ
5682	ⲙⲡⲣⲙⲁⲭⲉ CIC ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲙⲉⲡⲉⲓⲟⲩⲱⲉⲓ
5683	ⲉⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲟⲡ ⲙⲡⲣⲧⲣⲉⲧⲡⲱⲡⲏⲣⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲱϩ ⲛϩⲏⲧ‐
5684	ⲧⲛⲧⲧⲏ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲓⲙⲁⲛⲥⲡⲥⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ ⲁⲛⲓⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ϩⲉⲓⲥ
5685	ⲉⲓⲟⲩⲱⲙ GTUTPALIOT ⲙⲡⲣⲡⲓⲟⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲇⲉ
5686	ⲛⲧⲟϥ ⲉⲛⲁⲓ eb clear ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ [unr ⲉⲓⲟⲛϩ ⲅ ⲁⲣ]
5687	ⲉⲓⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲛⲏⲧⲏ ⲉⲧⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ
5688	ⲁⲡⲟⲕ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲩⲥⲫⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲙⲱϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲱϩⲧ ⲁⲓⲓ
5689	ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉⲧⲛϩⲏⲧ ϩⲓⲓⲟⲩⲙⲉ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲟⲛϩⲡⲉ
5690	cane ϩⲣⲁⲓ] [ϩⲏⲧ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲛ] (p. ⲝ) ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ
5691	ϩⲓϩⲟⲩⲏ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲭⲉⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲙⲡⲁⲉⲓ ⲛϯⲟⲩⲱⲙ
5692	ⲡⲥⲁⲁⲛⲙ ⲁⲛ ⲙⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛϩⲩⲇⲟⲓⲙⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲃⲓⲟⲥ
5693	AAA ⲥⲓⲟⲩⲉⲙⲡⲟⲉⲓⲕ ⲙⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲱⲓⲓϩ ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ
5694	ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ HIC ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙⲡⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ
5695	ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲥⲁ[ⲣ]ⲝ ⲉⲓⲟⲩⲉⲙⲥⲱ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙⲡⲉϥⲥⲛⲟϥ ⲉⲧⲉ‐
5696	ⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ ⲧⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ ⲡⲁⲧⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲛⲧⲟⲩⲥⲉ ⲛⲱⲛϩ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ
5697	POLE ⲡⲁⲓⲟⲉ ⲡⲁⲙⲱⲡⲥⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲙⲁⲛⲣϩⲅⲏⲧⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲙ
5698	ⲅⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲩⲉⲟⲩ[ⲉⲙⲧⲏ]ⲅⲧⲏ] ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲓⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ
5699	ⲛⲙⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲅⲛⲧⲛⲩⲧⲏ ϩⲓⲧⲡϩⲛⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲛⲥϩⲁⲓ TAROT
5700	ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲉⲑⲩⲉⲛϩⲏⲁⲓ ITIL ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲟⲧ ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦
5701	ⲧⲉⲓⲧⲁⲡⲣⲱ wrue[or] ⲧⲏⲧⲁⲡⲉⲛⲟ[ⲧ] maxe ϩⲣⲁⲓ
5702	ⲛϩⲏⲧⲥ ϫⲉⲉⲓϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲩ ϩ[ⲙⲟⲩ]ⲙ[ⲉϯ wana ϩⲁⲣⲟⲓ
5703	ⲉ-
page 101
5704	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 73
5705	xa]kac ⲉⲓ[ⲙⲁ about 3 letters] netu[about 3
5706	letters] ⲓⲓⲧⲁⲓⲥϩⲁⲓ nnn] an ⲕⲁⲧⲁ efapz] ana
5707	ⲕⲁⲧⲁ Tekrimo[un] ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲓⲙⲁ [3 or 4
5708	letters] [ⲁⲧⲉ\|ⲧⲙⲟⲩ[ⲁⲙⲥ ⲉⲓ]ⲙⲁⲛ[ⲥⲧⲏⲧ enon]
5709	ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛⲙⲉⲥⲧⲱⲓ apr ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ae ϩ[ⲙ\|ⲡⲉⲧⲏⲙ‐
5710	ⲁⲛ[ⲁ] ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲕⲁⲏ[ⲥⲓⲁ] ⲉⲧϩⲏⲧⲥⲧⲣⲣⲓⲁ] ⲧⲁⲓ enno-
5711	[eve swna]ub [we mac].
5712	The chief pecularities of the version in
5713	this passage are: ‘“Lord” for God,”
5714	“what Ⲓ have” for ‘what straiten me,”
5715	« ¢ for the ruler of the world,” ⲟⲓ. ⲟ those
5716	present,” * wovypia for Bagkavia,”a scribe’s
5717	misreading, ¢ “in truth” for ¢\éidoy, * “my
5718	father,” ‘ ¢“ wish for” for ¢ havo delight in,”
5719	the living God,” * ** from the race of David
5720	according to the flesh,” those (things)
5721	which I have asked of ⲣⲟ (ⲟ I say
5722	them truly” (ⲍ. the Long Recension).
5723	184.
5724	Or. 8581A(12).—Parchment ; two small
5725	fragments; (a) ϯ ⲭ, (8) ϯ xX4%in. Tho
5726	text, in two columns, is written in a small
5727	hand of Zoega’s 6th class (cf. Ciasca, i., tab.
5728	xiii. for the type). Initials, marginal orna-
5729	ments ⲥ. are in red. From the same MS.
5730	as Clar. Press fragt. 26 (published, Méms. de
5731	la Miss. fr. iv., 612), and Vol. 129%, fol. 43,
5732	ⲫ and perhaps also Vol. 131%, fol. 66, Vol.
5733	1313, fol. 87, Vol. 129%, fol. 43 of the Paris
5734	éollection.!
5735	From Abhmim. [ⲃ]
5736	(a). From a Homily or Encomium. The
5737	text here addresses someono in the 2nd sing.
5738	as ⲓⲛⲓⲁⲣⲕⲁ ⲣⲓⲧ]ⲏⲥ (papyapirys) ⲛⲧⲧⲁⲉⲛⲓⲩ and
5739	1 Paris 12913, 43, relating to the death of Pahomius,
5740	is entitled ⲟⲩⲛⲉⲣⲱⲥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙⲡⲃⲓⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲉⲙⲉⲛⲱⲧ
5741	BAIN ⲁⲡⲛⲁ ⲙⲉⲟⲱⲗⲱⲣⲱⲥ ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲙⲁⲡⲁⲣⲓⲧⲡⲥ
5742	ⲙⲧⲁⲃⲉ ⲛⲙⲡⲉ.
5743	ⲡϩⲁⲗⲟ ⲛⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ, begging him to help those of
5744	‘this congregation (ovraywyi) in this time
5745	of trouble, and to be a wall of fire to this
5746	boly monastery and save its inmates from
5747	sin and the wrath that comes after sin.’
5748	(8). John the Hermit (€éyxAeiaros), Bishop
5749	of Hermopolis, ⲡⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲙⲙⲟⲩⲛ : from
5750	two Homilies. The second is on Paul and
5751	Anthony, Ⲟⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ on exnana ⲡⲁⲩ ⲁ]ⲟⲥ ⲙⲛⲁⲡⲁ
5752	ⲁⲙⲧⲱⲓⲙⲟⲥ, and begins ; [ⲁⲥ] ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲁⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲟⲩ‐
5753	ⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲙⲡⲛⲟ[ⲟ ⲛϯ]ⲁⲙⲁⲭⲱⲣⲓⲧ[ⲏⲥ ⲁⲡⲁ] ⲁⲩⲱ-
5754	Ⲡⲟⲥ] It contains the sentence;
5755	ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ
5756	ADAG
5757	ⲛⲉⲧⲁⲩⲟⲩⲓⲟ ⲙⲏ ⲉⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲁⲩⲁⲓⲡⲉⲓⲛⲓⲧ
5758	(émaweiv) ⲛⲁⲏⲧⲓⲱⲓⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲙⲙⲉ ⲉⲣⲱⲛ ⲁⲏ ⲁⲙⲱⲛ]
5759	ⲙⲥⲧⲙⲱⲟⲡ ⲧⲱⲛⲟⲩ] ⲉⲁⲓⲡⲉⲛⲱⲧ ⲙⲙⲟ[ϥ] ϩⲏⲧⲁⲥⲓⲟ
5760	nu ⲕ[ⲁ]ⲧⲁ ⲧⲓ ⲓⲟⲙ.
5761	185.
5762	Or. 3581A(13). (Formerly Or. 3367.)—
5763	Parchment ; a fragment; ⲟϯ X91 in. The
5764	text, which is palimpsest, is written in one
5765	column in a small, irregular hand, inclining
5766	to the right (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. ϫ. or some
5767	Bohairic hands, e.g. 76.,xxxi.). This is from
5768	the same MS. as Lord Crawford’s fragt. 255,
5769	and in Paris, Vol. 131}, foll. 37, 67 which
5770	contain homilies of Basil, Chrysostom,
5771	Severus &c.?
5772	[H. Warts. ]
5773	Parts of three homilies ;
5774	fol. a. I. End of an Epistle addressed in
5775	the 2ud sing. It was written during a perse-
5776	! His episcopaey is doubted by Amélinean, LI. 504;
5777	ⲥ Zoega, p. 107. In Paris, Vol. 1318, f. 147 is from an
5778	Encomium on S. Mark, by .ⲱϩⲁⲙⲙⲏⲥ ⲡⲉ ]ⲅⲕⲁⲛⲥⲧⲟⲥ
5779	and was pronounced while the author was still a priest,
5780	ⲓⲛⲓⲁⲧⲉϥⲣⲉⲓⲙⲥⲕⲟⲙⲟⲥ.
5781	¢ All the fragments exhibit remnants of two earlier
5782	texts; an account of the appearance of S. Michael to
5783	Dionysius P’seudo-areopagita (cf. Amélincau, Contes et
5784	Romans de UEgypte chrétienne, i. 1), and a homily on
5785	Herod, Pilate and Christ’s passion,
5786	L
page 102
5787	74
5788	cation of the * orthodox’ and lays stress on
5789	ⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲙⲟⲣⲟⲟⲁⲟⲝⲟⲥ ⲙⲏⲑⲟⲙⲟⲁⲟⲅⲓⲁ ⲉⲧⲧⲃⲃⲏⲩ.
5790	Mention is then made of the Archbishop of
5791	Alexandria ⲣⲁⲕⲟⲧⲉ, who had ‘ spoken boldly
5792	(mappmoidlopar) concerning the right faith
5793	(mloris).” Greetings are sent to the brethren,
5794	ⲡⲕⲩⲣⲓⲥ (kdpios) anf and ⲡⲕⲩⲣⲓⲥ ⲃⲓⲕⲧⲱⲣ.
5795	Letters to the holy matrons ⲛϩⲉⲁⲁⲱ ⲥⲧⲟⲩ‐
5796	ⲁⲁⲃ are referred to. The localities ...%
5797	ⲛⲑⲉⲙⲛⲏⲥⲓⲱⲧⲏⲥ and ⲡⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲡⲩⲁⲟⲩⲥⲓⲟⲛ are
5798	mentioned, and of the latter it is added
5799	ⲟⲩⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ TEHOTNG ⲁⲁⲏⲑⲱⲥ ⲉϥⲥⲕⲉⲣⲕⲱⲣ.
5800	The writer had also sent a letter to ⲡⲕⲩⲣⲓⲥ
5801	ⲡⲁⲩⲁⲟⲥ ⲡⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ, for he had begged me so to
5802	do, and I promised him and could not break
5803	my promise, and the man I greet (dondfopa),
5804	but as for his eating-house ⲙⲁ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲙ, that,
5805	T mean, which by custom (cvjfeia) is named
5806	akovPBurov, advise him that he himself destroy
5807	it, .... for it is not ordered in accordance
5808	with sobriety.”
5809	II. An Epistle (émioroly) from the Patri-
5810	arch and Archbishop ....? to Probus the
5811	General (orparnghdrns). Begins, “1 know
5812	your power (ⲉⲟⲩ), and that ye strive
5813	after (émiflupetv) good.” The writer uses the
5814	2nd pers. pl. throughout, and adopts a humble
5815	The position of this
5816	epistle upon the page and the length of the
5817	pages of the Crawford MS. show that the
5818	text must have been quite short.
5819	fol. 5. IIL. Liberius the Archbishop, On
5820	the holy Fast (unc =wnoreia).? Begins, ¢ This
5821	is the time ⲡⲉⲩⲟⲉⲓⲙ of the forgiveness of
5822	sing ; let us not forget this great opportunity
5823	(edkatpia) nor despise (karadpoveiv) the ⲕⲟ-
5824	mjpwy of the Forgiver.” Do not free tho
5825	tone ⲧⲁⲙⲛⲧⲉⲁⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ).
5826	1 v. Amélinean, La Géographie &ec., p. 67
5827	2 The name of Liberius was connected with certain
5828	admonitions regarding the Fast (v. Migue, Patr. Lat. 8,
5829	1345 and 1408).
5830	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
5831	body and enslave the soul. Let us turn
5832	to the dyer of the fast of 40 days. Quota-
5833	tions; Nah. i. 15, 1 Cor. ix. 27, Eph. v. 14,
5834	Prov. vi. 9, Zech. viii. 19, the last being com-
5835	mented at length.
5836	This Homily is found, under the same
5837	name, in the Paris collection, Vol. 131% foll.*
5838	117—120.
5839	186.
5840	Or. 3581A(14). — Parchment; a single
5841	leaf, paged ne, ne; 141%x12in. The text,
5842	in two columns of 36 lines each, 18 written in
5843	a regular hand (¢f. Ciasca, i., tab. xi.). The
5844	initials &c. are painted with red. In the
5845	Paris collection, Vol. 130% foll. 102, 123, 124,
5846	Vol. 181% fol. 1, Vol. 129%, fol. 131, and
5847	possibly Vol. 129%, fol. 109, Vol. 132%, fol.
5848	27 are from the same MS., while several
5849	other foll. are by the same scribe.
5850	From Ahmim. [Bupgk.]
5851	Peter of Alexandria; from an Epistle,
5852	probably that to Meletius ⲟ Siut.! After
5853	exhortations not to resist persecution, and
5854	not to consort with heretics (Quotations;
5855	Mat. xxvi. 41, Lu. xiit. 35), he relates the fol-
5856	lowing anecdote of his predecessor, Theonas,
5857	and the care with which he avoided all
5858	polluting contact with heretics.
5859	ⲡⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ Xana ⲟⲉⲱⲓⲓⲁ NEHTAJCAHOTYT ⲡⲉⲙ
5860	ⲧⲁϥϫⲓ ⲛⲧⲇⲓⲁⲧⲟⲭⲏ (Swadoyr}) ⲙⲙⲁⲣⲕⲟⲥ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ
5861	ϩⲱⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲓⲓϩⲟⲩⲧ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲉϥϫⲱⲕⲙ ⲉⲓⲓⲉϩ ϩⲙⲟⲩ
5862	ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ϫⲓⲓⲧⲁϥⲣⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲁⲧⲧⲱⲁⲙ ⲅⲁⲣⲡ[ⲉ]
5863	1 Paris 13. x, 311) has the title, [ⲟⲩⲉ‐
5864	mclroand fnerpocl] foc ⲛ[ⲧⲁϥⲥⲁ]ϩⲥ ⲙⲁ‐
5865	ⲙⲉⲁⲉⲧⲓⲟⲥ ⲡ]ⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟ[ⲡⲟⲥ] ⲛⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲧ uTepey-
5866	[ⲟ ϫⲉⲁϥϩⲉ ⲉⲡⲉⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧ [ⲉ̅]ⲡⲉϩⲓⲉⲓⲧ ⲙⲧⲙⲏⲧⲣⲉϥ‐
5867	ⲛⲓⲉ ⲉⲓⲇⲟⲗⲟⲛ. Ⲑⲉ. ϯⲁⲩⲡ̀ⲉⲓ TWHOT ⲉⲧⲃⲉ‐
5868	ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲡⲧⲁϥⲥⲱⲣⲙ. Note that in our fragt. the
5869	readers are addressed in the 2nd pers. pl. ; perhaps there-
5870	fore it is from another letter.
page 103
5871	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. } 75
5872	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϫⲱⲕⲙ mount ⲛ[ⲥⲟⲡ] ⲉⲏⲟⲩϩⲟⲟⲩ
5873	ⲙⲟ ⲱⲧ] ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩ aq xwku] ϯⲛⲁⲧⲁⲙⲱⲧⲛ ⲉⲧⲁⲓ
5874	ⲧⲓⲁ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲭⲱⲕⲙ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧⲥ ⲉⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲡⲉϥⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲟ
5875	ⲙⲧⲁϭⲝⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲥⲏϩ ϫⲉⲉⲕⲟϫⲱⲕⲓⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲥⲱⲙⲁ ϩⲏⲟⲩ
5876	ⲙⲟⲟⲩ fIKTBBOK ⲉⲣⲙⲁⲛⲟⲁⲓⲃⲉⲥ ⲙⲡⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲧⲁϩⲟⲕ
5877	ⲁⲡϫⲱⲛϥ ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲡⲣⲟⲙⲁⲟϭ ϩⲏⲧⲁ‐
5878	FOPA ⲙⲟⲧ ⲡⲁⲥⲕⲟⲧ ⲟⲥⲱⲛⲁ ⲁϥϭⲓ ϩⲱⲙⲓ ⲙⲟⲓ
5879	OTKATANKOC ⲛϩⲁⲓⲣⲉⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲉ ⲉⲩⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟ‐
5880	ⲡⲟⲥⲡϭ ⲛⲧⲉ OAPECIC ⲛⲛⲥⲙⲓⲟⲛⲓⲁⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲧⲟ
5881	ⲙⲡⲁⲁⲙⲟⲥ ϩⲏⲧⲉⲩⲫⲅⲥⲓⲥ ⲁⲧⲉϥϩⲙⲃⲉⲥ ⲧⲁϩⲉⲡⲁⲉⲛⲱⲧ
5882	ⲑⲉⲱⲛⲁ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲅⲟⲙⲁⲛⲧⲥ ⲛⲧⲥⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲁϥⲕⲟⲧϥ ⲉⲡⲁ
5883	ϩⲱⲩ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲡⲱⲕ ⲉⲡϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲧⲉϥⲃⲙⲕ ⲉⲧⲃⲙⲏⲧϥ ⲁϥ‐
5884	ϫⲡⲟⲥ [6]rperemie ⲡⲁϥ [i noeaskann ufuo or
5885	?
5886	ⲁ ⲙⲓⲥⲉϩ .. ⲡⲓⲥⲁⲟ ⲥⲁ ϩⲙ. . C? omon
5887	aq Lar ⲙⲙⲏⲥⲁⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲁϥⲁⲓⲧϭⲓ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲟⲩ
5888	HNUGRCONGHAT ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲁⲡⲙⲉϩⲙⲱⲛⲏⲧ ⲛⲥⲟⲡ ⲁϥ‐
5889	XEN ⲉϥⲭⲱⲓ ⲙⲡϭⲓϯⲁⲁⲓⲟⲥ . .. ⲛⲧⲉⲣϭⲙⲉⲛⲓⲑ ⲁϥ
5890	APOY ϫⲥⲁϥⲣⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲡⲉϥϭⲑⲱⲥ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲟⲩ‐
5891	CON ⲁⲁ ⲙⲁ ⲛⲙⲓⲓⲧ ⲡⲥⲟⲡ ⲁⲛⲣⲙⲡⲏⲣⲥⲉ ⲉⲙⲁⲧⲉ
5892	AHOTION AG ⲉϫⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲉⲓϩⲱⲃ ⲡⲙⲭⲁϥ ⲡⲁⲛ
5893	ϫⲉⲟⲧⲃⲥⲟⲩ ⲧⲡⲧⲛⲙⲉϭⲅ ϥ GBON ϩⲙⲡⲱⲧⲏϩⲏⲧ OTHO-
5894	ⲛⲟⲙⲧⲁⲓⲁⲁϥ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲛ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲡⲁⲉⲑⲟⲥ ⲡⲛⲟⲱⲩⲧⲟ ⲅⲁⲣ
5895	ⲙⲉ ⲛⲁⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉ ϫⲅⲏⲙϯⲛⲁⲭⲓⲡⲟⲧϭ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲉⲩⲟⲩϩⲟⲟⲣ
5896	ⲱϥⲁϥⲕⲓⲛⲙⲓⲥ ⲓⲑ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲛϩⲁⲓⲣⲉⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲡⲛ ⲛⲛⲓⲟⲓⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ
5897	ⲙⲛⲓⲟⲟⲩ ϭⲓⲟⲩⲱⲟⲙ ⲉⲃⲱⲕ ϧⲁⲡⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉϩⲉⲏ‐
5898	ⲛⲕⲉ ⲥⲁ
5899	187.
5900	Or. 3581A(15).—Parchment ; a complete
5901	leaf (the first of quire »,) and a fragt., paged
5902	pro, px; pur, puny; 113x101 in. The text,
5903	in two columns of about 26 lines each, is
5904	written in an upright hand (¢f. Ciasca, i,
5905	tab. viii.). Initials are slightly enlarged.
5906	The quire ornament is coloured red and green.
5907	In the Paris collection, Vol. 1315, fol. 41, Vol.
5908	131°, foll. 33, 47 are from the same MS.
5909	From Ahmim. [Bupgk. ]
5910	ϣⲱϩⲉⲛⲓϩ 2 Ps. 9. . Ciasca, ii. 104.
5911	Rufus of Shétep'; Discourses on S. Mat.
5912	ii. 1 ff. (?) and iv. 1.
5913	ⲣ. pro. Prophecies, the service of the Law,
5914	the ancient stories ⲧ̀) are no longer a
5915	mere letter, they are become spirit ; no longer
5916	types, they are become truth. The garment
5917	is no longer of camel’s (hair), but of sheep’s
5918	(wool). John’s leathern girdle is the con-
5919	tinence (éyxpdrera) which girds them that
5920	eat the Pascha ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲙⲡⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ
5921	ϫⲡⲓⲙⲟⲣⲟⲩ uuoq); it is the seal nrtwwse of
5922	the seed vessel (dyyetov omepparicév). But
5923	certain say, We too are girded. Yet they
5924	are not girt with leather ; for those members
5925	ⲙⲉⲗⲟⲥ) are not yet subject to them. Let
5926	John’s food be locusts and wild honey; my
5927	Saviour eats the bread of life. Let the
5928	prophetic word alight from heaven, and not
5929	fly up like the locust; but let knowledge of
5930	grace fly up and become a fellow-nursling
5931	wenpeary with the air and seek out the
5932	invisible (ddparos). Let John eat locusts,
5933	the eighth of Pharaoh’s plagues, and wild
5934	honey. Quotations; Ps. Ixiv. 14, Rom. xiii.
5935	14, Mat. iii. 4, 1b. iii. 7.
5936	ⲣ. pur. Title, ⲡⲙⲟ[ϩⲙⲙⲟ]ⲩⲛ ⲛⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲉ[ⲁϥ]-
5937	ⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ ⲛϭⲓ ⲡⲓⲱⲫⲟⲥ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲁⲡⲁ ϩⲣⲟⲩⲫⲟⲥ
5938	ⲡⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ NUTNOMCG SWOT ⲉϥⲡⲥⲟⲁ ⲡⲡⲉⲩⲁⲓ‐
5939	ⲙⲁⲓⲟⲏ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲓⲓⲁⲟⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϩⲣⲙⲧⲱⲙ ⲁⲉⲡⲉ ⲓⲓⲁⲓ
5940	ⲭⲅ⳪ϭⲧⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲩϫⲓⲧϥ ⲉⲥ.
5941	For other sermons of this anthor, v. Zoega,
5942	pp. 616, 618.
5943	188.
5944	Or. 3581A(16).—Parchment; an almost
5945	complete leaf (the first of a quire), paged
5946	png, [pne]; 11X9 in. The text, in two
5947	1 The body of the saint, ⲓⲛ the
5948	monastery ⲧ near Siat (v. AbQ Salih ed. Evetts,
5949	fol. 88a).
5950	183
page 104
5951	76
5952	columns of 26 lines in each, is written in an
5953	upright hand (¢f. Ciasca, ii., tab. xxii., though
5954	there the script is more regular). Initials,
5955	moderately enlarged, are with stops &c.,
5956	coloured red, or red and yellow. In the
5957	Paris collection, Vol. 131}, foll. 16—23 are
5958	probably from this MS.
5959	From ⲃ. " [GrirriTH. \|
5960	The end of one Homily and the commence-
5961	ment of another, presumably by Rufus of
5962	Shotep, since the Paris fragt. is his. Possi-
5963	bly our leaf belongs to Zoega no. cexli.
5964	The first text speaks of Christ as the pledge
5965	and beginning (dpxi) of the Resurrection;
5966	the second, with the heading ⲥⲁⲃ ⲃⲁⲁⲓⲕⲏ ⲃ-
5967	ⲃ⳪ⲧⲓⲕ ϯ), treats of the praises of God sung by
5968	Miriam ⲙⲁⲣⲓϩⲁⲙ), the Virgin, Moses, David,
5969	Solomon (wapowpiaatis), Jeremiah, who also
5970	counselled men to seek knowledge and salva-
5971	tion, as did Christ Himself in the gospel.
5972	Quotations ; Ps. xciv. 2, Prov. i. 8, Jer. iii. 22.
5973	189.
5974	Or. 3581A(17).—Parchment ; fragments
5975	of a double leaf, paged pze—po; 13X10 in.
5976	The text, in two columns of 37—40 lines
5977	each, is written in a small, rather unsteady
5978	hand (¢f. Zoega, tab. v. 27 and Ciasca, i., tab.
5979	xii., though there is not much resemblance
5980	to either of these). Initials are ornamented
5981	with red and green, stops and the letter ⲫ
5982	with red. From the same MS. as Clar. Press,
5983	fragt. 30. In the Paris collection, Vol. 131%
5984	foll. 96—103, Vol. 1315, fol. 46 are also from
5985	this MS.
5986	From Ahmim. [BupGk.]
5987	From the Homily of Severianus of Gabala
5988	on the sixth day of Creation. (v. Migne,
5989	Patr. Gr. 56, 488.) The Oxford fragt. shows
5990	the beginning of this homily.
5991	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
5992	190.
5993	Or. 3581A(18).—Paper ; fragments of two
5994	leaves, paged (pur,) pux; (pi) pun; ϯ ⲭ
5995	5% in. The text, in one column of 15 or 16
5996	lines each, is written in a sloping, regular
5997	hand (ⲝ. Hyvernat, Album, pl. xii. 3 for a
5998	general resemblance). Initials, stops, the
5999	letter ⲫ &c. are in red. In the Paris collec-
6000	tion, Vol. 131% foll. 76—86, Vol. 1317, fol.
6001	51 belonged to the same MS. These frag-
6002	ments have a paleographical importance,
6003	since one of the Paris leaves is dated A.M.
6004	Toa = A.D. 158
6005	From Ahmim. [Bupge.]
6006	Severus of Antioch; from the Adyos émifpd-
6007	vos numbered Lx in the Syriac version of
6008	Jacob of Edessa (Wright, Catal., p. 538,) but
6009	called the third in this version (Paris 131,
6010	fol. 78). The 1st fol. deals with Elijah and
6011	the prophets of Baal (Add. 12,159, fol. 1162,
6012	col. 1), the 2nd refers to the actual metro-
6013	politan of the district, whom a gloss in the
6014	Syriac (ib. fol. 117a, col. 2) states to be Philo-
6015	xenus of Mabug.?
6016	191.
6017	Or.3581A(19).—Parchment; a small fragt.;
6018	1x5 in. The text, in two columns, 1s .
6019	written in an uneven, rather small hand (cf.
6020	Zoega, tab. vi, no. xxxv., though in our fragt.
6021	the letters are smaller and thicker). Initials
6022	are slightly enlarged, coloured red, and
6023	accompanied by coarse scrolls in red and
6024	green. The letter ¢ is similarly coloured.
6025	In the Paris collection, Vol. 131. 68—
6026	73, 75, Vol. 1318, fol. 78, Vol. 129%, fol. 77,
6027	1 This MS. also contained (the whole or part of) the
6028	Song of Solomon ; v. Méms. de la Miss. au Calre, vi. 199.
6029	ⲓ RC ⲥⲟ amar daal,
page 105
6030	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 77
6031	Vol. 129%, foll. 71, 91, 127 are from the same
6032	Ⲙ︦. so also Zoega’s no. cexlviii. (cf. Light-
6033	foot, Apostolic Fathers,® pt. i., vol. i. 108, 109).
6034	From Ahmim. [Bubeke. ]
6035	Presumably from a Homily or Epistle of
6036	Severus of Antioch, since all but one {129%
6037	f. 91,) of the Paris and most of the Borgian
6038	fragments are from those works. The other
6039	works preserved in the MS. were the Ignatian
6040	Epistles, in which the texts of our fragt. are
6041	not to be found. The passages here pre-
6042	served are addressed partly in the 2nd sing.
6043	fem., partly in the 2nd plur. They appear to
6044	deal with the benefits of obedience to God
6045	and with sobriety. The following sentences
6046	occur :-
6047	Ao ⲛϥⲧⲣⲏⲧⲉⲧⲓⲛⲓⲁ[ⲧ]ⲟ ⲛⲡⲉⲧⲥⲧⲙⲥⲡⲟⲩⲁⲁ ⲕ⳪]
6048	ⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲏ ⲧⲛϯⲧⲓⲛⲓⲁⲣⲁⲃⲁ ⲛⲛⲉϥ [ⲡⲣ]ⲟⲥ‐
6049	ⲧⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ ⲧ ⲁⲁⲃ [ch] On Al ⲉⲓⲛⲁⲕⲧⲟⲓ ⲉⲁⲓⲓ‐
6050	ⲙⲛⲣⲱⲥ ⲙⲧⲁⲣ ⲕⲧⲱ ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲟⲃⲧⲉ ⲟⲑⲣⲟϥ [ϩⲓⲧⲛ
6051	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲁ ⲟⲧⲁⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲣⲟⲓ ϩⲱⲥ ⲥⲓⲛ ⲱ] ⲙⲙⲟ
6052	ⲉⲏ.
6053	xoopmano{w] ϩⲁϩⲧⲏϥ ⲧⲉⲣⲁⲉⲓⲫ[ ϭⲁⲥⲓ] ⲓⲛⲓⲟϥ
6054	ⲟⲡⲁⲧⲟ of3 or 4 letters] ⲉⲧⲓⲓⲙⲧϩⲁⲕ.
6055	ⲕⲁⲓ rap ⲉⲣ ⲙⲛ ]ⲟⲩⲁ ⲧⲁⲁⲥϩⲉⲛⲧⲡⲁ ⲛⲟⲩ ⲥⲓⲁ
6056	ⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲁⲥ ⲛϥ[ⲥⲁ]ⲏⲓ ⲡⲙϩⲙⲕⲟ ⲧⲛ ⲩ] ⲓⲙⲙⲕⲟⲥ
6057	noch
6058	192.
6059	Or. 3581A(20).—Parchment ; a complete
6060	leaf, paged cor, cox, and two fragments;
6061	1334 X10} in. The text, in two columns of
6062	about 32 lines cach, is written in a regular
6063	hand (¢f. Georgi, Frag. Ev. S. Joh., tab. ii. uit.).
6064	Initials, stops, ornaments, the lctter ⲫ ⲥ.
6065	are coloured red. From the same MS. as
6066	Zoega no. cxciii. . also Georgi, 7 clxvii.
6067	and 278. The fragt. Mingarelli, 46 cod. rel.,
6068	ⲓ Vol. 1291, {. 77, is published by Amélineau, Mims,
6069	de la Miss, au Caire, iv. 827.
6070	ⲣ. 106 ff., though perhaps a copy of the same
6071	work, is not from this MS.
6072	From Ahmim. [BupGE.]
6073	Shenoute ; from a Homily or Commentary
6074	on the Song of Solomon. The following are
6075	examples of the text (omitting the quota-
6076	tions): —
6077	Fragt. 1, fol. a. (ch. ⲅ. 1) ⲛⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁϥⲁⲓ‐
6078	ⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲏⲧⲛⲟⲩⲛⲥ ⲙⲡⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲓⲥⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲕⲕⲁⲛⲥⲓⲁ [ line]
6079	ⲙⲛ[ⲛⲁⲡ]ⲟⲥ[ⲧⲱ]ⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲁϥϫⲓⲙⲟⲩⲙⲁⲁ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉ‐
6080	MON ⲙⲛϩⲉⲛⲁⲣⲱⲙⲓⲁⲧⲁ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲉϥⲙⲉ‐
6081	ⲣⲁⲧⲥ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲓⲉⲓⲉⲅⲕ
6082	[2 lines] [ⲛ⳪ⲓo]ⲉⲓⲕ ⲙⲛ ⲡⲥⲓⲙ ⲣⲡ ⲡⲉϥ[ⲥⲱϮⲙⲁ
6083	ⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲙⲙⲉϥⲉⲣⲏⲧ
6084	HENAPOGHOC GTO ⲓ ⲓⲥⲙ ϯ
6085	ⲓⲙ ⲓⲉ ⲓⲛ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲥⲛⲟϥ ⲉⲩⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ
6086	ⲉⲧⲥⲟⲁⲟ ⲉⲧⲛⲟⲧⲙ ϭⲓⲓ ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲙⲡⲉϥⲉⲛⲟ ⲛⲁⲓ
6087	ⲅⲁⲣⲏⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲱⲩⲛⲟϥ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲡ
6088	ⲛⲁⲣⲁⲁⲓⲥⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲏⲓ
6089	ⲥⲧⲙⲥⲧⲉⲩⲥ ⲥⲙⲛⲓⲩⲥⲧ ⲏⲣ]ⲓⲱⲛ ⲛⲛⲥⲁ[ⲛⲥⲧⲓⲁ]ⲛⲟⲥ
6090	[eu]nemocnoc XGOTUNL ϩⲱⲧⲧⲏⲧⲛ ⲙⲁ ⲓⲡⲉ ⲉⲣ
6091	ϥⲓⲡⲣⲟⲧⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓ
6092	ⲙⲧⲉⲧ ⲛⲥⲱ ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲛϯϩⲉ ⲛⲁⲥⲛⲏⲩ ⲟⲩⲱⲛⲓ ⲓⲛⲓⲁⲥⲙⲛⲓⲁ
6093	ⲥⲱ ⲙⲡⲁⲥⲛⲟϥ ⲙⲧⲉⲧⲏ ⲧϩⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
6094	ⲛⲓⲛⲓ
6095	ⲣ. cor. (vi, ) ⲙⲛⲣⲧⲣⲉⲡⲁⲣⲱⲉⲛⲟⲥ ϥⲓ ⲛⲛⲉϥ-
6096	BAN ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲛⲧⲉⲕⲕⲁⲛⲥⲓⲁ ⲡⲁⲁⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲉⲩⲡⲟⲟϩⲓⲥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ
6097	ϩⲙⲡⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ
6098	ⲉⲡⲓⲁ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲥⲅⲛⲁⲥⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟϧⲧ ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲉⲩϩⲱⲥ
6099	ⲙⲛⲉⲩϩⲟ ⲙⲛⲛⲉⲩⲟⲧⲁ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲁⲣⲱⲉⲛⲱⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ HECHT
6100	ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩϥⲓ ⲙⲛϩⲏⲧ ⲛⲛⲉⲩⲛⲩⲛⲫⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲥⲁⲅ ⲛⲟⲓⲡⲉ
6101	ⲙⲡⲟϥⲙⲉⲥⲩⲟ ⲛⲙⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲁⲩϥⲓⲧϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲛⲉⲩ
6102	ϩⲏⲧ NOUTEPANAY (vi. 4*—6)
6103	(ⲣ. CON) ⲡⲙⲙⲙⲙⲉⲡⲥ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲥⲕⲕⲁⲛⲥⲓⲁ ⲛⲛⲏⲥⲩ-
6104	ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲥ.
6105	ⲓⲛⲓⲧⲥⲧⲅⲱ ⲛⲓⲁⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲓⲙⲛⲓⲧⲉⲧⲛⲣⲓⲟⲛⲓ
6106	ⲛⲁⲡⲧⲓ ⲥⲙⲁ
6107	ⲁⲱⲓ THING ⲠϮⲅⲁⲥⲕⲥⲥⲓⲥ ⲙⲡϩⲟ ⲓⲛⲓⲡⲁⲣⲟⲉⲓⲛⲛ:
6108	ⲥⲉ ⲛⲣⲓⲛⲱⲛⲉ &e. (vi. 7, 8) ⲧⲓⲛⲓⲧⲛⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲧⲁⲓ
6109	ⲓⲓⲧⲉⲕⲕⲁⲛⲥⲓⲁ ⲥⲅⲧⲁⲅⲟ ⲙⲟⲥ HOT ⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁ ⲙⲏⲓ
6110	ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲁⲓⲟ ⲙ ⲁⲙⲓⲛ ⲓ ⲁⲙⲱⲛ ⲧⲉⲥ ⲙⲛⲣⲣⲱⲏⲙⲓⲉ ⲡⲛⲉⲛⲓⲓⲧⲡⲛ
6111	ⲓⲙ ⲙⲡⲓⲓ-
6112	ⲛⲙⲕⲧⲅⲣⲓϩ ⲛⲙⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉⲓϥⲧⲅⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲛⲥⲉⲩⲁⲅⲓⲅⲅⲉⲁⲛⲙⲓ
6113	ⲥⲓⲓ ⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲙ ⲧⲁⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁⲣⲕⲟⲥ ⲓⲛⲓⲁⲟⲩⲕⲁⲥ
6114	ⲙⲁⲓ ⲉⲅⲙⲧⲁ ⲥ ⲡⲓⲓⲁⲩ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲩⲁⲓⲅⲉⲁⲛⲙⲓ
6115	ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲱ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲅⲁⲛⲛⲕ ⲉⲥⲉ TCYTC TXOTWITC ⲙ︦-
6116	ⲗⲁⲕⲙ ⲙⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲓⲙⲛⲓⲧⲁⲥⲱ ⲙⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲓⲁϫⲉ ϩⲓ‐
6117	ⲛⲣⲁⲛ ⲙⲙⲧⲟⲛ ⲓⲛⲓⲉⲓϯⲟⲩ ⲛϫⲱ ⲱⲙⲥ.
page 106
6118	78
6119	1938.
6120	Or. 3581A(21).—Parchment; 11 complete
6121	leaves ; ruled but not paged, though one (now
6122	fol. 8,) was the first of quire ke; 144X113
6123	in. The text, in two columns of 32 lines
6124	each, is written in a regular hand (¢f. Hyver-
6125	nat, Album, pll. vii. 2, viii. 4 or Zoega, cl. iv,
6126	"no. xvi.). To the outer edge of fol. 2, a
6127	leather tab was formerly attached. Four other
6128	leaves from the same book, one bearing the
6129	quire-mark kx, are catalogued under the next
6130	number. In the Paris collection, Vol. 130
6131	fol. 92 seems to be from the same MS.
6132	From Ahmim. [Bupgk.]
6133	Homilies or Epistles of Shenoute. The
6134	same texts are for the most part to be found
6135	elsewhere; foll. 1a—=6a, col.1 in MS. Clarend.
6136	Press. 20 and in Zoega no. cc. (cf. p. 491,
6137	ox with our fol. 2a, col. 1), also in Zoega
6138	no. cxci. (cf. p. 443 ff. with our fol. 5 col.
6139	2 ff.); fol. 8—10 in MS. Curzon 109 ⲃ, Ton—
6140	“ne! and, as far as fol.
6141	Zoega ⲟ. cxei. (p. 446); fol. 11 in Curzon
6142	109 ⲃ, Tqa, Tg. Four or five leaves are
6143	missing between [ⲟ. 10 and 11.
6144	194.
6145	Or. 3581A(22).—Parchment; four eom-
6146	plete leaves from the same MS. as the pre-
6147	ceding number (v. the description). Fol. 1
6148	1s toe first of quire kx. None of the leaves
6149	are eonsecutive.
6150	From one or more Homilies. The style
6151	is elearer and Greek words are more plentiful
6152	than is usual with Shenoute. The heresy of
6153	1 Six foll. immediately following the Curzon fragt.
6154	(text = Zoega ccx®,) are bound with MS. 24 of Lord
6155	Crawford’s collection. ‘
6156	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
6157	Manes (cf. fol. 4) is attacked in two of his
6158	known writings (v. Zoega, pp. 420, 450).
6159	Fol. 1. May God forgive His people. We
6160	repent and grieve yet do not forsake sin. If
6161	God slew half the world, we should still sin.
6162	How shall we escape when that ‘great
6163	barbarian *’ comes upon us from whom none
6164	1s safe. ...
6165	Fol. 2. Where will be our boldness in
6166	presence of the judge? None ean escape
6167	death by vows of gifts or the like. Malaxot
6168	and sodomites shall be especially punished.
6169	Woe to them that kill themselves and others
6170	too and that strive and fight together; for
6171	thus Satan rages within us. Call not such
6172	brothers but devils. ...
6173	Fol. 3. Our troubles are less than our sins
6174	merit. Blessed art Thou that bearest our
6175	sins and troubles! Thou art God, we are but
6176	earth and wither as grass. Blessed those
6177	whom Thou bringest under the power of the
6178	Holy Spirit, for they subdue the body beneath
6179	Thy yoke. The Lord is xpno7ds, and teaches
6180	His laws to His people. What is sweeter
6181	than Thy yoke or lighter than Thy burden ?
6182	All is sweet that Thou hast created. Thence
6183	we see that Thou alone art God; we may
6184	not be idolaters. Marriage is sweet to us
6185	because of the begetting of children without
6186	ⲧⲟⲣⲩⲉ⳪. . . .
6187	Fol. 4. How shall they hide from Him,
6188	the Father that made them ? He, the word
6189	made flesh, the true man, yet maintained His
6190	divinity. The wickedness of Manes’ heresy.
6191	How should the builder despise his work ?
6192	How is God changed by coming forth from
6193	her He had created? Contrast of Christ's
6194	heavenly glory and earthly humility and of
6195	the simple shepherds’ faith with the rulers’
6196	unbelief. . ..
6197	Quotations ; fol. 1, Is. Ixiv. 6; fol. 4, Joh.
6198	xx. 17 and
6199	ⲁⲓⲓⲁⲅⲅⲉⲁⲟⲥ ⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲏϩⲉⲓⲓⲙⲟⲟⲥ
page 107
6200	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. :
6201	XGOICZNHTE ⲧⲛⲓⲧⲁⲙⲉⲟⲉⲓⲙ HHTH ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲟϭ ⲙⲣⲁⲙⲉ
6202	ⲡⲁⲓ otf]. (¢f. Lu. ii. 1
6203	The following are examples of the texts;
6204	Fol. 1. ⲁϭⲓⲟ ⲁⲉⲓⲟ ⲉⲓⲓⲧⲱⲃϩ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲡⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ
6205	ⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲛⲁⲁⲁⲩ ⲡⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ ϫⲉⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲁⲛⲙϭ ⲧⲉⲕⲇⲓ‐
6206	ⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲥⲟ HOG ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⲙⲡⲣⲏ ⲙⲙⲁⲧⲉ
6207	All ⲙⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲥⲟ ⲁⲛ HOG HIITOOT ⲙⲁⲩ‐
6208	ⲁⲁⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩⲟϭⲓⲏⲧⲑ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ
6209	ⲧⲱⲓⲓ AO ⲉⲥⲟ ⲛⲟⲥ ⲙⲟⲩϩⲏⲁⲩ ⲉⲁⲩⲧⲃⲧⲱⲃϥ ⲁⲩⲱ
6210	ⲉⲥⲙⲁⲓ ⲓⲑ.
6211	ⲁⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲁⲓⲓⲟⲕ ϫⲥⲉⲣⲙⲁⲓⲓ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ TPOAZ ⲙⲙⲁ
6212	ⲡⲱϩ ϩⲓⲙⲕⲁϩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲭⲱⲣⲁ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲟⲙ
6213	ⲙϥⲥⲱⲙⲕ ⲛⲧⲩⲡⲁⲙⲉ ⲙⲡⲟⲙⲧⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲧⲡⲁⲙⲉ ⲡⲙ-
6214	ⲧⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ ⲧⲙⲙⲁⲣⲙⲟⲃⲉ ⲟⲓⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ THHACAWN
6215	ⲁⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲃⲥ.
6216	Fol. 2. ⲁϩⲁϩ ⲙⲣⲙⲱⲙⲟ ⲉⲣⲏⲧ ⲛϩⲉⲛⲧⲁⲓⲟ ⲥⲧⲣⲉ‐
6217	(ϩⲁϩ
6218	ⲣⲉ ⲙⲙⲏⲓ
6219	ⲩⲟ ϫⲁⲓ ⲛϩⲱⲱⲃ ⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲙⲙⲟⲩ ⲁⲓⲓ ϭⲟⲧ
6220	ⲛⲓⲟⲩ ⲁ ⲛⲱⲡϭ ⲙⲁ ϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ
6221	ⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲭⲓⲟⲟⲣ ⲛⲟⲁⲁⲁⲥⲥⲁ ϩϭⲙⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲣⲉⲩⲣⲃⲱⲁ
6222	ⲟⲙⲟⲧⲓⲛ ⲓⲧ ⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲛⲏϩⲉⲛⲕⲉⲡⲉⲓⲣⲁⲥ ⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲙⲁⲛ
6223	ⲟⲩϭⲛⲱⲧ ⲁϥ opuT ϭϯⲛⲉϥⲙⲏⲣⲟ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲛ
6224	ⲙⲛⲟϥⲥⲏⲛⲏⲩ ⲟⲩⲛⲁⲁϩ ⲛⲛⲥⲥⲙⲥⲟⲣϭ ϫⲉⲉⲩⲛⲁⲣⲃⲟⲗ
6225	OI0T ⲛⲥⲟⲛⲁⲣⲃⲟⲁ ⲁⲓⲓ.
6226	ⲟⲩⲟϭⲓ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲭⲉ[ⲁ]ⲏⲙⲟⲣⲉⲛⲟⲟⲩⲧⲏ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁⲛ
6227	ϩⲏⲓⲡⲓⲁⲣⲁⲫⲧⲥⲓⲥ ⲁⲛⲛⲉⲣⲟⲛϭⲩⲧⲛϭⲏⲉⲣⲏ ⲧ ⲁϭ ⲟⲏ
6228	ⲛϩⲏⲧ ⲄⲦⲟⲩⲟⲑⲓ nan ϫⲉⲁⲡⲙⲟⲣϭⲧⲱⲟⲩⲏ ox.
6229	ⲙϭⲛⲟⲣⲏⲩ.
6230	QUNKADUA ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲣⲓⲅⲛ ⲙⲙⲙⲟⲩⲧⲟ ⲥⲧⲣⲉϥⲡⲁϩⲧⲥ
6231	ⲟϫⲡⲏϩⲟⲱⲙⲱⲥ ⲡⲁⲩⲁⲁⲩ ϭⲧⲟⲙⲛⲱⲩⲱϥⲏⲓϥ . ⲙⲱ
6232	ⲙϥ 7) noe ϭⲛⲧⲁⲛϭⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ϫⲟⲟⲥ.
6233	Fol. 3. anon ⲁⲉ anon ϩⲉⲛⲕⲁϩ ⲥⲟⲡ auswa
6234	ⲟⲃⲟⲗ HOE ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲓⲓⲟ ⲥⲟⲡ ⲉⲛϩⲱⲟⲃ ⲙⲟⲥ HOTXOpP-
6235	TOC QUINT ϩⲁⲣⲟϥ.
6236	ⲛⲉⲕϩⲁⲡ ⲅⲁⲣ ϩⲱⲁϭ ⲁⲅⲱ ⲛⲉⲕⲕⲉⲁⲅⲁⲟⲟⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ
6237	ϩⲛϩⲱⲃ 1111 GTATA HOTOBIO ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ϭⲩⲙⲱⲩⲉϩⲁⲟⲟ
6238	ⲟⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ϫϭⲛϭⲕϭⲛⲧⲟⲁⲛ . ...ⲁⲁⲁⲁ [clap-
6239	ϩⲟⲩⲉϩⲱⲁⲩ ⲟⲛ [.oⲧ]ⲓⲓϭⲧⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲓϩ [o]ⲣⲱⲙ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
6240	ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲩⲟϭⲏⲓ (ⲛⲏⲓ
6241	SHOTAINO ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲓⲑⲱϩ
6242	ⲓⲙ ⲡⲓⲛ ⲧ ⲁⲅ ⲛⲙⲁⲛⲉϩⲟⲱ ⲛⲓⲙⲟⲩ ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲱ
6243	ⲙϩⲙ ⲛ ⲙⲛⲙⲟⲛⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲅ ⲱⲓ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲧⲉⲛⲙⲛⲣⲟϭ ϩⲙ
6244	ⲧⲉϥⲟⲩϥⲏⲛⲟⲓ ⲛⲙⲛⲧⲟϥⲱⲙⲓϭⲃⲱⲕ ϩⲏⲙⲉⲕⲟⲩⲉϩⲥⲁϩⲙⲉ ⲏ-
6245	79
6246	pas [E010] ⲙⲛ ⲙⲉⲡⲣⲱ ⲛϩⲙⲟⲙ ⲙⲓⲓⲙ ⲕⲃⲟ ⲡⲓⲧⲏⲩ ⲙⲛ ⲙⲛⲓϫⲁⲙⲡ
6247	ⲡⲙⲏⲣ ⲙⲙ ⲙⲉⲕⲁⲟⲟⲁⲗⲉ ⲙⲓ ⲙⲓⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ.
6248	Fol. 4.
6249	ⲕⲁⲕⲓⲁ ⲙⲙⲁⲛⲙⲏⲥ ⲧⲙⲓⲓⲉⲩⲃⲁⲁ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ
6250	ⲕⲁⲓⲓ ⲉⲩⲙⲁⲛ ⲣⲁⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ HOY! (IGHTAT-
6251	Hoe
6252	ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ XEHUEEPECNHOTTE ⲛⲁⲉⲓ EBON ϩⲏⲟ
6253	ⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ϩⲱⲥ ⲥⲉⲙⲁⲉⲥϥⲥⲟⲟⲩⲏ ϫⲉⲓ ⲛⲙⲡⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ
6254	Hot
6255	ⲧⲏⲣϥ.
6256	ⲡⲣⲉϥⲥⲉⲧⲃⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲙⲏⲛⲡⲉϥⲅⲉⲓⲓⲱⲥ
6257	195.
6258	- Or.3581A(23).—Parchment; twodamaged
6259	leaves and a fragt., ruled for alternate lines
6260	and paged —, — (the last of quire wr); pur,
6261	pux; —, —; ⲭ in. The text, in two
6262	columns of 28 lines each, is written in an
6263	upright, regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album,
6264	pl. xi. 8, in which MS. the page-number is
6265	ornamented as in ours). Initials project but
6266	are not enlarged. In the Paris collection,
6267	Vol. 180% foll. 79, 85, 104 probably belenged
6268	to the same MS.
6269	From Ahmim. [Bupgk.]
6270	Shenoute ; from one or moro Homilies.
6271	p- —. Onidelatryand unbelief. The follow-
6272	ing are examples of the text;
6273	XGHOCTBAN ⲩ ⲙⲥⲉⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲃⲟ ⲁⲙ ⲙⲛ ⲉⲩⲙⲟⲩ
6274	ϩⲓⲧⲡⲉ ⲉⲩⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ ϫⲉⲁⲧⲉⲩϩⲁⲛ() ⲁⲩⲱ
6275	ⲧ ⲱⲧⲏ ϩⲱⲧⲅⲛⲩⲧⲙ WHE ⲉⲡⲥⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲛⲓ ⲉⲩⲡⲁⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉ
6276	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲓⲓ ⲉⲩⲧⲁⲁⲧⲟ ⲏ ⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲉⲓⲉⲥⲛⲩ CALITO ⲁⲩⲱ
6277	GTCING ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϫⲉⲁⲧⲉⲩ ϩⲁⲙ ⲙⲥⲟⲡ ⲉⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ.
6278	1 Vol. 1305, f. 79 has the title ⲏⲙⲟⲩⲟⲓⲟⲩ ⲁⲟⲓ
6279	11. The beginning of the text is remarkable; ⲧⲱ
6280	ϩⲓⲛⲓϭⲩⲁⲓⲧⲉⲁⲓⲟⲛ ⲥⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ LITTCO TOG THPY ⲉⲓⲥ
6281	ϩⲱⲩⲱ ⲥⲉⲥⲉ ⲛⲣⲱⲓⲓⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ hyaxe ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲓⲥ
6282	ϩⲱⲩⲟ ⲉϩⲙϣⲙⲟⲓⲓⲧϭ ⲙⲣⲟⲙⲡⲉ ϫⲓⲙⲧⲁ ⲛⲁⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲟⲩ-
6283	ⲁⲁⲃ ⲓⲓⲧⲟⲓⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲓⲧⲁⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁⲭⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲁⲓⲓ
6284	ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ⲙⲓⲉⲓⲓⲟ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ϩⲉⲛⲧϭⲓⲣⲱⲙⲡⲟ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲙⲛⲛⲥⲁⲧ‐
6285	ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲛⲉⲫⲉⲥⲟⲥ. . . . The same is fonnd in Clar. Pr.
6286	21 (v. Hyvernat viii. 1,) which has also the texts of Zoega
6287	no, clxxxviii.
page 108
6288	80 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
6289	ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ⲁⲏ ϫⲉⲙⲁⲣⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲙ ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲡⲁⲙⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁ‐
6290	TWOP ⲱⲟⲛⲧ ⲉⲛⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲛϩ ϩⲏⲧⲉϥⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ-
6291	ⲙⲉⲙ ⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲁⲩ ⲡⲙⲣⲱⲙⲉ EHETUTOH ⲁϩⲣⲟϥ ϩⲱⲱϥ
6292	UHUNNOTHE ⲙⲛⲡϩⲁⲧ ⲙⲛⲡϩⲟⲙⲧ
6293	myc ⲙⲛⲡⲱⲙⲓⲉ
6294	ⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲓⲕⲱⲟⲩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϧⲱⲛⲉ in ⲥ. ⲙⲓⲁ
6295	ⲣⲉ ⲙ ⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲓⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉϫⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲙⲙ ⲛⲓⲧⲁⲧⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ
6296	ⲓⲙⲙⲓⲙⲛⲧⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥⲉ ⲙⲡⲓϩⲉⲁⲁⲙ ⲙ ⲙⲏⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲁⲧ
6297	ⲓⲧⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲱⲙⲧ ⲙⲙⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲩⲅⲉⲓⲧ.
6298	MONG ⲙⲙⲓⲙⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ TIHPOT ⲓⲙ ⲁⲩⲡⲧⲟⲙ (lege
6299	ⲅⲁⲩⲡⲧⲅⲟⲛ) BHZEHNWHETTON (YwrevTds).
6300	Quotations; Ps. x. 4, Phil iii. 19, Jer. x.
6301	11, Is. lvi. 11 (where dvaudets ⲛⲁⲧⲃⲁⲁ), Ps.
6302	ⲥϫⲓ︦ (exv). 17.
6303	p- pr. On unbelief and heresy, vigilance
6304	(ⲫⲉ) and mutual help, this being no time
6305	for countenancing error (ⲥⲱⲣⲙ). The writer
6306	also condemns another result of this empty
6307	hope (é\wis),”” namely, the casting lots as to
6308	who shall go to (other) districts and the
6309	like, or when they seek to marry their
6310	children (to see if) they shall be successful.
6311	The following are examples of the text;
6312	ϩⲉⲛϧⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲧⲥⲟⲟϥ ⲉⲥⲱⲱϥ ⲛϩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲭⲉ
6313	ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲭⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲁⲛⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲟⲩϩⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲧⲡⲉ
6314	ATO ANGIE ϫⲉⲛⲙⲏⲣⲉ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲉ
6315	ⲙⲁⲩ ⲡⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲁⲏ
6316	ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲛⲥⲉϫⲟ ⲅⲟⲥ] ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϫⲟⲟⲥ]
6317	ⲉⲩⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲡⲓϭⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲛⲉⲩϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲡⲁⲟⲓⲙⲟⲥ.
6318	ⲣ. pn. [ⲟⲩⲏ]ⲕⲉϩⲱⲃ ⲱⲛ ⲟⲩⲉⲃ[ⲟⲁ]ⲡⲉ ϩⲏⲧⲉⲓ‐
6319	ϩⲉⲁⲡⲓⲥ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲉⲧⲙⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ ⲉⲣⲉⲧⲉⲓⲙⲛⲧⲉⲱⲙ ⲉⲧⲛ
6320	ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲧ[ⲉ]ⲙⲡⲟⲩϫⲓⲥⲃⲱ ⲉ[ⲣⲟⲥ]
6321	ⲉⲓⲉ ⲙⲙⲟϥ
6322	ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ ⲁⲉⲉⲛϥⲓⲕⲁⲙⲛⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲉⲓⲓⲙⲕⲁⲙⲣⲟⲥ [Ed PAY)
6323	HHGTHABWOR ⲉϩⲉⲛⲭⲱⲣⲁ ⲏ ϩⲉⲙⲕⲉϩⲃⲏⲓⲩⲉ ϫⲉⲥⲉⲓⲓⲁ‐
6324	coor ⲏ ⲛⲉⲧϯ HHETIYCGPE ⲓⲓϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲛⲉⲧⲭⲓ̈ ϩⲓⲙⲉ
6325	ⲛⲛⲉⲩⲙⲏⲣⲉ ϫⲉ[ⲥⲉ]ⲙⲁⲙⲁⲧⲥ ⲁⲩ[ⲱ] ϩⲉⲛⲕⲉϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ]
6326	ⲓⲙ ⲉⲓϩⲉ.
6327	p. —. Narrates the reproaches and threats
6328	which the writer had addressed to an evil
6329	doer or unbeliever, apparently in an exalted
6330	position, The following are examples of the
6331	text; (ϥ
6332	ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛⲕⲣⲟϥ ϩⲏⲛⲉϥϧⲁⲭⲉ ⲙⲛⲛⲉϥϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ
6333	ⲧⲛⲣⲟⲩ ⲁⲕϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲧⲱⲛ ⲉⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲕϫⲟⲟϥ ϫⲉⲛϯⲙⲁⲙⲉ‐
6334	ⲭⲏⲣⲡ ⲁⲙ ⲉⲭⲏ ne [about 6 letters ⲁⲣ]ⲛⲅⲏⲅ ⲟⲥ
6335	ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲁⲉ ⲛⲧⲟϥ ⲛⲁⲓ ϩⲏ[ⲡⲧⲣⲉϥϯⲅⲱⲡⲧ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ
6336	[eu]nenpart pion] irreperanarkn ⲥⲱⲕ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ
6337	ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲛⲉⲓ CTTIOANG ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲛⲙⲧⲁⲡϩⲏⲅⲉⲙⲱⲡ HOTOC
6338	ⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲥ ϫⲉⲙⲡⲣⲃⲱⲕ GUIIKKANIPWLIG ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
6339	ⲙⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ϫⲉⲛⲛⲉⲕϫⲡⲛ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲉⲁⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲓⲡⲓⲟⲟⲙⲉⲟϥ
6340	ϩⲓⲓⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲓⲓ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲛⲕⲱ HZTHI ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ
6341	ⲙⲉⲧϥⲟⲩⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲁⲩⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲙⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲧⲣⲉⲩ
6342	ⲃⲉⲙⲙⲡⲉⲓⲙⲡⲉ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ] ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ.
6343	ⲙⲁⲁⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲉⲛⲧⲕⲟⲩⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲓⲛⲓⲁϩⲣⲙⲡⲱⲩⲱⲏⲧ
6344	ⲛⲧⲟⲣⲅⲏ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲕⲥⲱⲙⲓ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲥⲧⲣⲉϥϥⲟⲧⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
6345	HOTOGI ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲉϥⲕⲱ ⲙⲡⲙⲁ ⲛⲛⲉⲡⲓⲧⲁⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ
6346	ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ GTPETPPPO ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩϫⲓⲕⲃⲁ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲟ
6347	ⲙⲁⲧⲛⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟϥ
6348	ⲉⲧⲣⲡⲕⲉⲟⲙⲕⲟ ⲛⲏⲙϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲉⲧⲱ
6349	ⲛⲓⲥⲙϩⲁⲁ ⲙⲁϥ.
6350	196.
6351	Or. 3581A(24).—Parchment ; two leaves,
6352	one paged pir, pun; 123X101 in. The text,
6353	in two columns of 31 lines each, is written
6354	in a somewhat irregular and peculiar hand
6355	(¢f. Zoega, pl. iii., no. xv., but our fragt. is
6356	more finely written). Initials are slightly
6357	enlarged. From the same MS. as Clar. Press,
6358	fragt. 20 (pp. Taa—Ttun). Ⲓⲙ the Paris col-
6359	lection, Vol. 130°, foll.1—5,15—17, Vol. 1317,
6360	fol. 56, Vol. 129%, fol. 128 are from the
6361	same MS.
6362	From Ahmim.
6363	(Bunge. ]
6364	Shenoute ; Homilies. The Oxford foll.
6365	contain ⲣ. Tan) a passage given by Zoega,
6366	p- 491 from no. cc, p. TOA.
6367	Much of ⲣ. pir is scarcely legible. The
6368	following is the text from the last words
6369	of col. 2:
6370	ⲙⲁⲡⲗⲁⲡⲧⲉⲓ
6371	ⲛⲓⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ ⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲙⲓⲙⲱ ⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲙⲓⲓⲧⲕⲁⲥ
6372	ⲙⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲙⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲣⲟⲉⲓⲥ
6373	ⲁⲗⲁⲁ ⲉ ⲓⲁϥⲕⲁⲧⲁⲣⲓ ⲉⲓ ⲙⲧⲟϥ THAN UO) ϩⲏⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ
6374	ⲙⲓⲓⲧⲉⲑⲁⲓϯⲓⲥ LOTION ⲁⲓⲛⲁⲩ AHOK ϩⲉⲛ]
6375	ϩⲧ ⲙⲡ ϩⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲥ] (ⲣ. ⲣ︦ⲏ︦ ⲡⲱⲣⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲉⲓⲓⲙⲁⲥⲉ
page 109
6376	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 81
6377	ⲙⲛϩⲉⲛⲕⲉⲧⲃⲏⲟⲟⲩⲉ 2HZCHTONOC ⲉⲙϫⲉⲟⲩⲏϩⲏⲓⲧ
6378	ⲥⲛⲟⲉⲓ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲙⲛⲥⲟⲧ ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ⲙϩⲓⲓⲧⲟⲩ
6379	ϫⲉⲙⲡⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲩ ⲙⲁⲱ ϫ ⲉⲙⲟⲩ ⲁⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲟⲓⲓⲧⲓⲱⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ
6380	ⲁⲓⲉⲓⲙⲉ ϫⲉⲙⲣⲱⲙⲉⲛⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛⲙⲡⲟⲣⲛⲉⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ
6381	ⲙϩⲙⲧⲟⲩ 11 EBON 2ITOOTOY ⲙⲙⲏⲛⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲙⲡⲁ‐
6382	ⲣⲁⲫⲩⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲏⲓ ⲙⲙⲏⲧⲁⲧⲙⲁⲩ ϫⲉⲥⲉⲉⲣⲩⲣⲉⲓϩ ⲙⲡⲧⲃⲃⲟ
6383	ⲓⲛⲓⲧⲓⲛⲓⲧⲓⲁⲩ ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ 0G ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲭⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲓⲓⲉϯⲩⲭⲏ
6384	HITIACEENC ⲛⲁⲣⲱⲣ ⲱϩ ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉⲙⲓⲓⲁⲁⲁ HANIA
6385	ⲛⲧⲉϯⲩⲭⲏ ⲙⲏ[ⲁⲥⲉ]ⲃⲏⲥ. Col. 2 of this fol. is
6386	only partly preserved.
6387	The text of the unpaged fol.;
6388	ⲉϥⲏⲕⲟⲧⲕ
6389	[07a]
6390	ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁ ⲥϥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲓ ⲛⲛⲉϥ
6391	ⲙⲟⲩϩ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲅⲧⲛ ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲟⲙϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥ‐
6392	ⲛⲱⲣⲕ MONE ϩⲉⲙⲕⲟⲟⲩϭ ⲥⲩⲕⲱⲙⲓⲥ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ
6393	ⲕⲥⲟⲩⲁ ⲉϥϥⲱϭⲉ ⲙⲥⲁⲛⲥϥⲭⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲓⲕⲉϩⲟⲩⲉⲡⲟⲙⲏ‐
6394	ⲣⲱⲛ ⲛϥⲧⲙⲥⲟ ⲉⲡⲟⲧⲥⲁⲁⲛ ⲓ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲛⲓ ⲡϭⲧⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ
6395	ⲁⲙ ϫⲉⲡⲉⲣⲥⲟⲟⲩⲥ ⲓⲓϭⲙ ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲧⲏϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ
6396	ⲗⲟ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ GOTHIIG ⲙⲕⲟⲛⲓⲃⲟ ⲟⲛ ϩⲓⲛ ⲛⲡⲁⲣⲁ‐
6397	ⲧⲓⲅⲛⲁ ATO ⲧⲉⲛⲱⲧⲡⲟⲩⲉⲓϩ ϩⲙⲓⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⳪ⲧⲱⲩⲇⲁⲃ
6398	[ⲇ]ⲉⲱⲩⲁⲙ puma] Te ok ϯⲙⲁⲛⲭⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲛⲛⲓ ⲩ-
6399	ⲛⲟⲩⲁ ⲛϭⲱ ⲥϥⲥⲱⲧⲓⲓ ⲉⲡⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ angep[o] ⲙⲙⲟϥ
6400	ⲁⲛ ⲕⲟⲟⲩⲁ GUYCWOTH ⲁⲛ ⲕⲥⲟⲩⲁ ⲉ [i]ⲭⲓⲟⲩⲥ ⲕⲉⲱⲩⲁ
6401	GUO ⲛⲕⲣⲟϥ ⲛⲣⲥϥⲭⲓⲱⲱⲁ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁ HHOGIK ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁ
6402	ⲙⲣⲟϥⲭⲓⲙⲅⲟⲛⲥ ⲕⲥⲟⲩⲁ ⲉϥϧⲙⲟⲣⲙⲣ ⲙⲡⲥⲧϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲟϥ
6403	ϩⲙⲧⲉϥⲙⲛⲧⲁⲧⲥⲥⲱⲧⲙ ϩⲉⲙⲕⲱⲟⲩⲉ GHW ⲙⲡⲥⲁⲣⲝ
6404	ⲛⲙⲟⲧⲉⲣⲏⲩ ϩⲏⲧⲉⲓⲱⲧⲏϫⲓϯⲛϭ ⲟⲛ ⲓⲏⲓⲓⲟⲩ ⲙⲟⲩϥⲓⲧ
6405	ⲥⲧⲥϩⲱⲩⲱⲩⲟⲣⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ
6406	ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϩⲛⲙϭⲧⲣ
6407	HOBO ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲉϥⲃⲟⲧⲱ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲧⲱϩⲏⲓ
6408	ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲥⲥⲙⲏⲧⲁⲥⲥϥ (fol. ) ⲃⲏⲥ ⲛⲧⲏϯⲥⲟ ⲁⲛ
6409	ⲉⲙⲅⲉⲟⲏⲧ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡϭⲓⲁⲕ ⲣⲱ TAITG ⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ‐
6410	SON ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲣϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲁϫⲓ ⲡϩⲉ ⲥⲛⲙⲁⲣⲡⲃⲱⲁ
6411	ⲥⲧⲣⲉⲩⲭⲱⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲡⲏⲓ ⲓⲥⲏ ⲛ̅ ⲛⲏⲓ ⲙⲙⲱⲉϩⲓⲱⲱⲃ ϫⲃⲡϥ‐
6412	ⲭⲏⲕ ⲁⲓⲓ ROA ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲁⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲛⲉϥ‐
6413	OTCIACTHPION ATU) ⲉⲛⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ
6414	CTO TAAL ⲓⲛⲓ
6415	pais ⲛⲣⲱ ⲙⲓⲉ AQ ⲉⲧⲏϩⲏⲧⲟ ⲛⲱ ⲡⲟⲧⲡⲣⲉⲛϥⲓ
6416	ⲛⲁⲩⲡⲥ ⲉⲣⲣⲓⲛⲓⲁⲟ ϩⲛⲙⲁⲧⲥⲙⲫⲩⲥⲉⲓⲥ HOG BHOTO HR
6417	ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲱⲧ ϩⲛⲟⲩⲧⲃⲃⲟ ⲙⲙⲛⲟⲩⲙⲙⲧⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ
6418	ⲥⲁⲙⲁⲁ AG ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲧⲁⲁⲁⲛⲛⲱⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲛⲙⲡⲁⲣⲁⲫⲩⲥⲓⲥ
6419	ϯϩⲧⲏⲧⲛ [ⲧⲟ ]ϥ ⲁ sano noo mm
6420	ⲛⲧⲁⲡⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲱⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲱⲩⲁⲁⲃ XOOC CTBINIT( ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛ
6421	. Peyron, Gram. 174.
6422	ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲧⲛⲣϥⲡⲉ XGIRGUCKGTH ⲙⲁⲓ 1HHOTE
6423	ϩⲓϩⲁⲧ ⲙⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲙⲉⲧⲙϩⲏⲧϥ ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲛⲙⲙⲉ ⲟⲛ ϩⲓⲃⲁϫⲉ
6424	ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ XCOTIIPUNIG HHT ⲛⲑⲉ ⲙⲡⲁⲅⲓⲅⲉⲁⲟⲥ
6425	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ HOE ⲙⲡⲁⲓⲁⲃⲟⲁⲗⲟⲥ ⲁⲁⲁⲗⲱ HTONOC
6426	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲧⲓⲓⲙⲁⲓⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲓ ⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲉⲕⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ
6427	ⲉⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛϩ ⲛϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ϫⲉⲥⲉⲟⲩⲟⲛⲓϩ CRON ⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲡⲓⲓϧⲓⲙⲣⲉ
6428	ⲙⲡⲓ ⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲛⲛⲓ ⲙⲙⲣⲉ.
6429	1
6430	Or. 31 A(25).—Parchment; two leaves,
6431	paged (a) , #5 and (ⲑ) xv, an; 11x82 in.
6432	The text, in a single column of 22—25 lines,
6433	is written: in an npright hand greatly resem-
6434	bling that of no. 214 below. Initials are en-
6435	larged. The Curzon MS. no. 110 and in Paris,
6436	Vol. 130%, foll. 23—32, 84, 125, Vol. 131°,
6437	foll. -ⲃⲓ, Vol. 1319, foll. 71, 72, 112, Vol.
6438	129%, fol. 97, and possibly Vol. 12.
6439	10, 11 are from the same MS.
6440	From Ahmim. [Bupck. ]
6441	a. From a Homily upon usury. The fol-
6442	lowing is a specimen of the text ;
6443	npoua rap ott ϭⲓ ⲙⲓⲥⲉ ⲓⲏⲧⲟⲧⲙⲁ ⲁⲧ] ⲉϥⲛⲁϯ ⲁⲏ
6444	ⲙⲡⲥⲉⲧⲙⲓⲁⲁⲧ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲱⲩ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲅⲙ ⲛⲥⲉ ⲉⲧⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ
6445	ⲥⲃⲟ ϩⲡⲓⲧⲥ ⲉϭⲓⲙⲛⲓⲉ ⲣⲱ (ϥⲓ ⲙⲁⲛ ⲙ ϯⲙⲧⲙ ⲛⲥⲉ
6446	QRUTH ⲛϥⲧⲙⲁⲁⲥ ⲙⲙⲱⲩ ⲕⲁⲓ Ϣⲁⲁⲁⲓⲟⲓⲓ ⲛⲓϥⲭⲓ ⲙⲛⲥⲉ ⲱⲛ
6447	ⲓⲟⲥ ⲥⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩⲓⲓ ⲁⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛⲟⲓ ⲛⲕⲉⲛⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲡⲉ
6448	ϫⲉⲱⲅ ⲛⲓⲧ ⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲙⲡϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲛϥⲧⲙϫⲓ ⲓⲧⲅⲟⲟⲧϥ
6449	ⲛ ⲡⲁⲕϫ[ⲟ]ⲙ ⲙⲅϩⲱ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲥⲧⲙⲃⲃⲓⲱ ⲛⲛⲉⲙⲧⲁⲩ‐
6450	ⲧⲁⲁⲩ HAY.
6451	Quotations ; Mat. v. 17 and some inexactly
6452	from the Old Test.
6453	The end of the homily is preserved and it
6454	is followed by this rubric, referring apparently
6455	to what came after it.
6456	ⲉⲛⲙ TIHICRCHTTG MKT
6457	ⲣⲓⲁⲛⲙ ⲉⲁⲙⲡⲱⲅⲱⲙⲓϩ ⲉⲃⲟ unccfoc co Toor
6458	(Cf. mo. 144 above,
6459	ⲗⲓⲅⲟⲩ ϭ ⲛⲁⲟⲓ ⲟⲥ.
6460	fol. a, I. 9.)!
6461	ⲓ The Paris fragts. show other rubrics; eg. Ⲥⲟⲩ Ka
6462	ⲛⲧⲱϭⲉ ⲧⲥⲩⲛ ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲁⲣⲟⲉⲙⲟⲥ ⲥⲛⲓⲟⲩⲟⲓⲟⲩ AQ-
6463	M
page 110
6464	82 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
6465	B. From a Homily en the cleansing and
6466	healing power of Christ’s bloed and the
6467	need of cultivating virtue and seeking for
6468	the true bread of life. The following is a
6469	specimen of the text ;
6470	GAlIGHUE OG ϫⲉⲁⲡⲭⲟⲥⲓⲥ ⲣⲣⲣⲟ EBON ϩⲙⲡⲙⲉ
6471	HPPO ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲡⲙⲏⲣⲉ
6472	ⲉⲏⲧⲟϥ ⲙⲡⲣⲣⲟ
6473	ⲛⲓⲟⲩ ⲅⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲱⲟⲡ ⲡⲉⲩⲓⲓⲁⲙⲱⲡⲉ ϧⲓⲁⲉⲛⲉϩ ϩⲁⲙⲏ
6474	ⲣⲱⲡⲉ
6475	ⲙⲡⲱⲣ ⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲛⲓϫⲙⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲣⲣⲟ ϩⲓⲓϩⲉⲙϩ‐
6476	CHAHOTOT ⲉⲡⲉϥⲕⲁϩ ⲡⲓⲁⲥⲉⲓ
6477	BIG ⲡⲉⲧⲣϩⲱⲃ
6478	HOGIK ⲁⲩⲱ ϥⲛⲁϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲙ[ⲡⲉϥ]ⲁⲛⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲑⲉ ⲉⲧⲥⲏϩ
6479	HTGIRE ⲅⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲓⲛⲙ ⲉⲧⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲥⲱⲙⲁ
6480	ϥⲛⲁϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲡⲉϥϫⲛⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲛϩⲉⲛⲙⲁⲡⲁ ⲙⲛϩⲉⲛⲙⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ
6481	ⲡⲛⲓϩⲉⲙⲙⲏⲧⲓⲓⲁ ⲙⲛ ⲁⲙⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩ ⲙⲏ ⲓⲛⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲥⲉⲓ
6482	ⲙⲡⲟⲉⲓⲕ ⲙⲙⲉ IC ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦.
6483	Quotations; Ps. cix. 2, Mk. xiv. 24, Ps.
6484	Ixiv. 5.
6485	198.
6486	Or. 3581A(26).—Parchment ; two almost
6487	complete leaves, ruled and paged [io], ⲕ̅ and
6488	ko, x; 12 ⲭ in. P. kis the last of quire
6489	6. The text, in two columns of 30 lines
6490	each, ⲓ written in a regular character (v.
6491	Hyvernat, Album, pl. viii. 4). Initials are
6492	somewhat enlarged and ornamented with
6493	small and neat scrolls partly in red.
6494	Leaves from the same MS. are Curzon
6495	no. 109, foll. 7—14, and Crawford 6 foll.
6496	following no. 24, all of which are paged
6497	consecutively, ron — Tg and Tge— Te.
6498	The Curzen fragt. centains writings of
6499	Shenoute ⲣ. Tq = Zoega, p. 449) ; the Craw-
6500	ⲅⲱⲩ, ⲧⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲩ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩⲣ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲟ, ⲥⲟⲩ RO
6501	ϯⲙⲉⲭⲣ ⲡⲙⲁ HAA ⲡⲓⲅⲱⲗ who is called in the
6502	subsequent text ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲥⲙⲛⲥⲛⲧⲉ
6503	ⲛⲙⲓⲉⲩⲛⲁⲅⲥⲱⲅⲏ. Ⲩⲟⲓ. 129%, fol. 97 has perhaps the
6504	title of the whole; ϩⲉⲛⲙⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲛⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ
6505	UMGHEIOT ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲙⲉⲡⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏ-
6506	ⲧⲏⲥ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲡⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓ ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲏ̃ Ⲕⲙⲛⲛⲛⲟⲟ
6507	ⲛⲙⲁ ⲙⲁⲟ fF
6508	ford fragt. has the text of Zoega, no. cex*®.
6509	In the Paris collection, Vol. 130% fol. 120, is
6510	also from the same MS.
6511	From Ahmim. (GrirrrTH, BUDGE. ]
6512	From a Homily (1) admeonishing and re-
6513	proaching menks for unchastity, (2) on the
6514	true love of Christ, quoting Joh. xxi. 15,
6515	Heb. xi. 13. Possibly the two leaves are
6516	not. from the same homily. The style is not
6517	that usual with Shenoute, being clear and
6518	simple and containing a large proportion of
6519	Greek words.
6520	The following are examples of the text ;
6521	Fol. 1.
6522	ⲱ ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲧⲙⲟⲩⲟⲩⲧ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁϥ
6523	ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩ ⲓⲓⲅⲁⲓⲥⲟⲁⲓⲓⲉ ⲁⲓⲓ ϫⲉⲉⲛⲕⲙⲱⲟⲡ
6524	ⲧⲱⲛⲓ
6525	ϩⲙⲙⲉϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲓⲙⲓⲥⲁϯⲏⲟⲥϭ ⲛϩⲏⲁⲓⲕⲓⲁ
6526	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲛⲙⲛⲥⲁⲡⲓⲭⲣⲟⲙⲟⲥ 6ROTO0NE ⲙⲡⲉⲥⲭⲏⲙⲁ ⲙⲏ
6527	ⲉⲕⲟ ⲩϩ ⲙⲛⲙⲇⲁⲓ ⲙⲱⲛ ⲉⲕⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛⲙⲉⲩϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ LI)
6528	ⲉⲕⲟⲩⲙ ⲙⲓⲓⲛⲁⲁⲓⲙⲱ ⲡ ⲉⲕⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲓⲉⲩϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲙⲡⲏ
6529	GROTIIZ2 ⲁⲓⲓ ⲙⲡⲛϩⲉⲓⲓⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲉⲛⲥⲓⲙⲏⲓⲩ
6530	ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ.
6531	ⲁⲩⲛⲉⲁⲡⲥⲁⲧⲁⲛⲓⲁⲥ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲙⲧⲡⲉ ϫⲉⲁϥⲕⲱⲧⲉ
6532	ⲛⲙⲥⲁⲟⲉ ⲛⲣⲛⲉϥⲃⲟⲧⲉ ⲓⲛ ⲁⲁⲩ ⲁⲉ ϩⲱⲱⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ
6533	ⲓⲓⲅⲇϫⲟⲕⲟⲩ GROA ϩⲛⲙⲡⲁⲣⲁⲫⲩⲥⲓⲥ HCGXITK 620TH
6534	ⲉⲙⲁⲩ ⲉϫⲉ ⲙⲓⲡⲉⲡⲉ ϫⲉⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲓⲡⲉⲡⲉ ⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ
6535	ⲉⲓⲉ MING HOTHPMNG ⲁⲁⲩ ⲓⲡⲉ 06 ⲉⲧⲙⲁⲁⲩ
6536	ⲡⲣ ⲣⲓⲱⲙⲉ ⲛⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲛⲁⲓⲓⲇⲁⲓⲙⲱⲛ
6537	HILL ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲉⲛⲁⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉⲁⲟⲥ
6538	ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲏⲟⲩ ⲛ[ⲟⲩ]ⲱⲧ. The fol. ends with
6539	a reference presumably te 1 Cor. vi. 9.
6540	HHA T
6541	(palakds).
6542	Fol. 2. Ⲙⲡϥϫⲱⲟⲥ ⲡⲓϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲛϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ xeciuwn
6543	ⲡⲙⲏⲣⲉ ⲓⲙⲱϩⲁⲙⲛⲏⲥ ⲕⲙⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ XO ⲛⲁⲓ HZEUKI-
6544	ⲡⲟⲥ ⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲉϩⲉⲛ ⲕ]ⲁϩ ⲕⲉⲧϩⲉⲙⲙⲉⲓ ⲛ ⲣϩⲉⲙⲕⲥϩ‐
6545	ⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲛⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ⲁⲓⲓ ϫⲉⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲙⲙⲁⲛⲣⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ
6546	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲓⲓⲁϩⲉ ⲡⲁⲩ ⲙⲓⲛⲓⲉⲧⲓ ⲙⲁⲁⲧ ⲓⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ
6547	ⲉⲙⲁⲩⲙⲱⲡⲥ ⲛⲁⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲟⲥⲉ ⲉⲛⲙⲁⲛⲧⲁⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲑ̀...
6548	ⲙⲥⲉⲣⲧⲡⲉ
6549	ⲧⲟⲩⲣϩⲟⲩⲉⲁⲓⲥⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ ⲙⲙⲉϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲉⲏ
6550	ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲁϩⲙⲏ ⲉⲣⲟⲩ.
6551	1 Or [ⲥⲙⲁϩ
page 111
6552	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 83
6553	199.
6554	Or. 3581A(27).—Parchment ; a complete
6555	leaf, ruled and paged ⲧⲝ̄ⲛ︦, 35; 1 ⲭ in.
6556	The. text, in two columns of 28 lines each, is
6557	written in thick, regular characters (cf.
6558	Hyvernat, pl. viii. 2). The initials are en-
6559	larged. From the same MS. as Clar. Press,
6560	fragt. 2 and Paris, Vol. 130%, foll. 9—11.
6561	The present leaf follows immediately on the
6562	last of these.
6563	From Ahmim. [Bupge.]
6564	Shenoute; Epistles. The following is the
6565	text ; [trv ]uenT HHZOGHCHIFS ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ϩⲉⲛⲥⲉⲛⲓϥ
6566	HIIXAXG ⲓⲏ ⲓⲧⲡⲃⲃⲟⲱ ⲓⲏⲓⲧ ⲙ QUXOTOTHO AN ⲙⲟ
6567	ⲛϩⲉⲛ ⲙⲓ ⲱ ⲛⲛⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲙⲙⲁϩⲏⲓⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲉⲛⲣⲱⲙ
6568	ⲉⲛ ⲛⲙⲅ ⲙ ⲁⲛ ⲙⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲉⲛⲟ DUTHRPINL ϩⲓϫⲱⲛ ⲁⲩ
6569	ϩⲓⲭϫⲙⲧⲅⲥⲱⲱⲧϩϥ ⲁⲛ ⲏⲧϭⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟ ⲟⲩⲛⲱϣⲁⲓϯⲓⲥ ⲙⲧⲛⲛⲱ‐
6570	ⲣⲓⲁ ⲁⲩⲧ ⲛⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ ⲡⲥⲧⲟⲣⲉⲛⲙⲏ ⲟⲥ ⲛⲛ ⲓⲟⲩⲧϭ
6571	ⲛⲁϯⲧⲏⲛⲩⲧⲓⲓ ⲉⲧⲱⲟⲧⲱ an ⲓ ⲁⲧⲱ ⲏ ⲏ GTI
6572	GXAOTH OTRANOCTRINITAGABHE ⲉⲧⲣϩⲱⲧ ⲓ ⲙⲛ
6573	ⲛⲁⲛϩⲡⲟⲱⲙⲟⲱⲥ ⲙⲁⲧⲓⲛ ⲧⲟ ⲛ ⲛⲁⲙⲓ 1120 ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲛ
6574	TETHAPBOA ⲉⲣⲱⲥ TOP CTH XCOTHUREPAN
6575	ⲓⲙⲛⲟⲧⲏ ⲭⲉⲛⲱⲛⲁⲭⲅⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲡⲁⲣⲱⲟⲛⲙⲟⲥ ⲡϩⲱⲟⲩⲧⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ
6576	ⲛⲁⲣϭⲟⲛⲟⲥ NEZING ϭⲧⲉⲧⲏϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲱⲛ ⲛⲁⲧⲁⲗⲁⲥ ⲉⲃⲟ
6577	ϫⲉϩⲉⲛϩⲃⲛⲩϥ NTH 2IPIP NOTETHOIPE DOO
6578	ⲁⲏ ⲛⲁⲩⲁⲁ ⲧⲟⲩϢⲧⲥⲓⲥ FAPTE ATO LINOTPNEC-
6579	roa ⲁⲁⲁⲁ (ⲣ. T38) ⲛⲁⲛⲁⲁⲛ ⲛϣⲓⲙⲓ ϯⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲁⲥⲓ
6580	ⲁⲧⲱ ⲟϭⲛ ϯⲡⲁⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲙⲁⲛϩⲧⲛϥ
6581	ⲥⲧⲣⲉϥϯⲱⲱ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛϥⲓ ϩⲁⲛⲡⲟⲑ ⲛⲉⲱ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲧⲏⲡⲟⲱ‐
6582	HOO" DRO ⲛϩⲛⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲥⲕⲁⲙ ⲁⲁⲙⲁⲛ ⲉⲧⲣⲉ
6583	ⲣⲉⲛⲓⲟ ⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲙⲭϭⲡϭⲙⲕⲁϩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛϩⲏⲧ
6584	ⲉⲛⲟⲩⲅⲁⲟⲓ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲧⲣⲁⲟⲩⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲏⲧⲟⲡⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲟⲥ
6585	neon (ⲛⲛⲧⲟⲟⲩ
6586	ⲡⲓⲧⲁⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲏ ϩⲁϩ ⲙⲱ ⲟⲣ ⲛⲏⲓ
6587	ⲱⲧⲡⲱ ⲧⲕ ⲓ ⲙⲛⲙⲓ ⲉⲛⲉϩⲏⲧ ⲱ ⲓⲛⲡⲕⲁⲕⲟ ϫⲉⲉⲩ‐
6588	HAPZOTORAMRE ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲡⲕⲁⲕⲟ ⲉⲧⲓⲡⲓⲁⲩ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉⲧ‐
6589	ⲣⲉⲩⲣⲟⲩⲁ MOTWOT ⲓⲛⲛⲓⲕⲁⲕⲑ ⲛⲁⲓⲛⲓⲧϥ ϯⲛⲙⲁⲟⲩⲧⲟ
6590	On ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡϯⲙⲁⲕⲏⲓ ⲁⲏ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲛⲉⲧⲕⲱⲡ ⲛⲱⲛⲉⲓ ⲉⲛⲉϩ‐
6591	napa
6592	ⲅⲛⲱ ⲙⲓⲟⲩⲟⲥⲉⲛⲓ
6593	NAOTHAPRZOTAO ⲱⲉⲓⲛ
6594	ⲡⲟⲛ ⲛⲛⲉϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲙⲟ ⲅ ⲱⲟϭⲛⲓ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲓⲛⲛⲛ ⲅ
6595	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲣⲟⲩⲣⲟⲱⲩ ⲁ HOTWOT ⲛⲙⲙⲱⲧⲟⲉⲛⲓ 20TUNTA-
6596	PO ⲛⲛⲓ ⲟⲛⲱⲣⲟⲡⲙⲁ ⲙⲱ
6597	200.
6598	Or. 8581A(28).—Parchment; a complete
6599	leaf (the first of quire i%,) and two fragments
6600	(from the last of quires ¥ and in), ruled and
6601	paged —, —, por, pon and cnr, cnn!
6602	184 X11 in. The text, in two columns of 30
6603	lines each, is written in an upright hand (cf.
6604	Ciasea, ii, tab. xxi). Initials ⲥ. are accom-
6605	panied by fine ornaments in yellow, red and
6606	green. Pp. ⲧ︦- ⲧ︦ⲍ︦ ⲓ of the same book form
6607	no. 22 of the Clar. Press fragts® In the
6608	Paris collection Vol. 130%, foll. 95, 96, 106,
6609	107, Vol. 130°, foll. 41, 69, 107, Vol. 1317,
6610	foll. 45 and in Cairo no. 8007 are from the
6611	samo MS.
6612	From Ahmim. [Mryers, Bunce, Horner. ]
6613	Irom a Homily or Instructions to monks,
6614	by Shenoute (v. the Oxford
6615	It gives rules for the distribution of food-
6616	allowances, for washing, for the gathering of
6617	fruit, which is not to be committed to children,
6618	for the conduct and duties of the [ⲙⲛⲛ
6619	directs the punishment and expulsion of
6620	brawlers and reproves the neglect of the
6621	sick.” The following are specimens of the
6622	text ;
6623	ⲣ. (quire v).
6624	HAT ⲉⲛⲁ 2000°°TO ⲟⲅ ⲟⲣⲟⲥ
6625	u
6626	oTrTa ⲓⲡⲓⲉⲙⲉⲧⲟⲧϩⲁϩⲅ ⲓ ⲧ
6627	rapne ⲛⲙⲉⲧⲉ
6628	} The volume ⲛⲃⲉⲡⲉⲑ this came was therefore not the
6629	first of its series.
6630	3 Theso pages contain a passage ⲣ. Thr) important
6631	for the history of the author, whomn we may presume to
6632	be Shenoute from the title ⲟⲁⲓⲟⲥ €IOTO10°¢ of the
6633	subsequent composition; ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲡⲱⲓ ⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲡϩ̀ⲏⲁⲁⲩ
6634	UTRGHETHONG ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲛⲕⲁⲁⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲛⲡⲉⲧⲧⲱⲟⲥ
6635	ⲛⲛ ⲛⲥⲁⲙⲉⲓⲙⲟⲟ HOTOGES ϫⲛⲓⲩⲁⲡⲉⲛⲙⲣⲛ HOO
6636	ⲉⲧⲱⲧⲁⲁⲃ ⲛⲕⲟⲧⲕ ⲁⲱ (ⲙⲓ ⲡⲉⲛⲕⲉⲙⲉϩⲉⲛⲁⲩ ⲛϭⲛⲱⲟⲩ
6637	ⲉⲧⲱⲧⲁⲁⲃ ϥⲛⲧⲁϥⲙⲕⲟⲩⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲓⲡⲛⲡⲓⲥⲁϩⲱⲟ ⲛⲉⲥⲱ
6638	HPONG ⲙⲡⲡⲥⲁⲩⲣⲉⲡⲁⲉⲃⲛⲛⲓ ⲙⲣⲱⲙⲟ ⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ
6639	anaisloe ⲁⲩ ⲧⲡⲉⲥⲭⲛⲙⲁ iow.
6640	3 This MS. should more properly have been placed
6641	beside no. 168 ⲟ. Several passages however of
6642	Clar. Pr. 22 are purely homiletical,
6643	ⲛ 2
page 112
6644	84
6645	ⲡⲁⲣⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲁⲓⲧϥ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲏⲁⲧⲁⲁϥ ⲛⲁⲩ
6646	ANIETHOO0N ϩⲏⲓⲧⲁⲓⲁⲕⲟⲓ ⲡⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ 6THAYING ⲛ
6647	ⲥⲱⲟⲩ CRON ϩⲓⲩⲧⲙⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲙⲉⲓⲧⲟⲡⲱⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ EBON
6648	ITHTUANT ⲓⲓⲧⲉⲩ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲓⲱ ⲅⲏ ⲉⲧϩⲓⲓⲡϯⲙⲉ ⲉⲩⲙⲁⲙϭⲏ-
6649	ϩⲉⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲁⲩⲧⲉⲓⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲁⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
6650	ⲉⲡⲙⲁ ⲙⲡϩⲟⲓ ⲉⲧⲡⲉⲉⲓⲁⲛⲉⲩⲟⲧϫ ⲙⲏⲣⲱⲟⲩ
6651	ⲁⲱⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲓⲧϥ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ ⲙⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ
6652	̀ⲙⲟϣⲙ ⲉⲱⲣⲏ ⲏ ⲟⲩⲏϩⲏⲩ GTUMING ⲉⲧⲱⲃϩ.
6653	ⲣ. POC. ATW ⲙⲛⲉⲩⲧⲛⲙ ⲁⲉⲁⲟⲩϧⲏⲡⲓ ⲉϭⲱⲁ 11
6654	ⲉⲕⲱⲓⲧϥ ⲡϩⲱⲃ ⲁⲛ ⲛϩⲉⲙⲙⲏⲣⲉⲙⲏⲙⲡⲉ ⲡⲱⲧ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ
6655	n ⲉⲃⲟⲗ nee ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲕⲱⲟⲩⲉ (P lege ⲕⲱⲧϥ) ⲁⲩⲱ
6656	ⲣⲓⲛ ⲛⲙ
6657	ⲉⲩⲛⲓⲁϫⲓⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲩⲥⲟⲣⲁϩⲧ ⲓⲓϩⲟⲩⲙ ⲙ
6658	ⲛⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲙⲉ ⲛⲉⲓ ϩⲃⲏⲟⲩⲉ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ
6659	HOO ⲛⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ ⲓⲓⲧⲁⲩⲕⲁⲟⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲙ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ
6660	ⲉⲣⲙⲁⲡⲙⲁ ⲙⲡⲣⲟ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲁⲡⲙⲁ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲟⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲩϥⲓ
6661	ⲛⲁⲛⲙⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲙⲙⲏ ⲡⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲁⲧⲁⲓⲁⲛⲟⲛⲓⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ
6662	ⲓⲧ ⲉⲡⲉⲓⲥⲁ ⲙⲛⲡⲁⲓ ϩⲛϩⲉⲛⲣⲟⲟⲩⲙ ⲛⲛⲙⲱⲩⲟⲩ
6663	AINE ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩⲉⲓⲙⲉ ϫⲉⲉⲩⲟ ⲛⲁ ⲛϩⲉ ⲙⲙⲏ-
6664	POLE HTATO NWOT ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ.
6665	INGponE ϯ ⲉⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϩⲙⲡⲁⲣⲁⲛ ⲏ ϩⲛⲧⲁⲁⲫⲟⲣⲙⲏ
6666	ⲉⲓⲧⲉϩⲙⲟⲩⲟⲉⲣⲱⲃ ⲏⲧⲟϥ ⲕⲉϩⲁⲁⲩ (lege ⲏ ⲛⲧⲟϥ
6667	ⲕⲉϩⲓⲁⲁⲩ) ⲏ ⲉⲣⲁϩⲧⲟⲩ ⲉϫⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲉϩⲱⲙ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ
6668	ⲉⲓⲟⲛϩ ATO ⲟⲛ ⲉⲓϧⲁⲙⲙⲟⲩ.
6669	ⲣ. POH. ⲉⲣⲙⲁⲛⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲩⲙⲱⲛⲉ ⲏ
6670	ⲟⲩⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ .... ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲁⲙⲉⲁⲉⲓ ⲉϥⲓⲙⲡⲉⲩⲣⲟⲟⲩⲙ ϩⲏ‐
6671	HETTHY ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲏ ⲛⲥⲉⲱⲧⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲕⲱⲙⲙⲓ ⲏ ⲉⲩϫⲱ
6672	HOC XETHIEXHEX
6673	ⲙ ϫⲉⲙⲛⲓϫⲓⲟⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲉϥⲓ
6674	ϩⲁⲡⲉⲥⲧⲟⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲡ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲁ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲟⲩ.
6675	P- ⲥⲡⲏ. ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉⲁⲩⲣϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲉⲙⲓⲓⲧⲏ ⲙⲏⲧⲁⲥⲉ
6676	ⲛⲣⲟⲙⲡⲉ ⲉⲩϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲣⲁⲕⲧⲟⲩ ⲉϫⲛϩⲉⲛⲙⲁ
6677	ⲙⲙⲕⲟⲧⲕ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ
6678	ϫⲉⲁⲩⲓ ϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲉϩⲙⲉ ⲙⲙⲉⲣⲟⲥ
6679	ⲛϫⲱⲱⲙⲉ rpadn ⲉⲩⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲏ[ⲟⲓⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ.
6680	201.
6681	Or. 3581A(29).—Parchment; an incom-
6682	plete leaf and a small fragt.; 12% x11 in.
6683	The text, in two columns of 31 lines each,
6684	is written in regular characters which in-
6685	cline slightly to the left (¢f. Ciasca, 1, tab. ϫ-
6686	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
6687	though this shows a finer hand than ours).
6688	Initials are enlarged.
6689	From Ahmim. [Bubge.]
6690	Epistles to a monastic community. The
6691	style points to Shenoute as the probable
6692	author.
6693	The following is the text ; :
6694	Fol. a.
6695	HTAHIL ⲣϭⲣⲱϩ ⲁⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ
6696	HTAHIU ⲙⲱⲱⲧ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁϩⲉ ⲛⲁⲩ
6697	ⲁⲙⲱⲕ ϫⲉⲛⲓϯⲓⲁⲩ an
6698	ⲉⲕⲉϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲥⲁⲕⲁⲁⲥ ϫⲉⲓⲛⲓⲉⲣⲓⲟⲙⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲙⲱⲉⲓⲕ ϩⲏ‐
6699	ⲙⲉⲓ ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲉⲓ ⲉⲙⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲧⲏⲙ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ
6700	ⲉⲧⲙⲕⲁⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛϩⲏⲁⲁⲧ ⲛⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲙⲁⲩⲟⲩⲟⲙⲟⲩ
6701	ⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲙϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲛⲥⲉ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲟⲩⲟⲙϥ
6702	LIHAT ⲛⲧⲉⲩⲭⲣⲓⲁ HOE ⲛⲛϩⲏϩⲁⲁ ⲉⲣⲉⲓⲓϩⲏϩⲁⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ
6703	ⲣⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲧⲟ ⲛϩⲙϩⲁⲁ ⲛⲛ[ϫⲓ]ⲟⲩⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ enuTo
6704	[ⲙ]ⲛⲉⲩⲥⲙⲏⲧ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲙ]ϩⲏⲧⲛ ⲙⲉⲧⲥϩ]ⲓϯⲟⲣ]ⲧ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ
6705	ϩⲟⲟⲧⲧ [eⲓ]ⲧⲉ ⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ []ⲥⲉⲛⲁϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ ⲟⲛ..
6706	ⲡⲉⲓⲕⲉⲧⲱⲙ [eⲉⲥ]ⲙⲁⲛⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲧ[ⲣⲉ]ⲏⲁⲁϥ ⲥⲙⲟⲧⲓ
6707	ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲩⲟⲩϩⲟⲣ ⲛϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲉⲛ [2 or 3 letters]
6708	ϩⲟⲧⲁⲓⲓ ⲉⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉⲡⲉⲧⲓⲓⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲓⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲟⲙⲛⲣⲟⲛ
6709	MIL ⲙⲡϫ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ ⲉⲕⲙⲁⲛϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲏ
6710	ⲉⲕⲙⲁⲓⲓⲧⲙϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲓⲙⲁϫⲭⲉ ⲉⲡϩⲓⲓⲧ ⲙⲉⲙⲧⲧⲙⲩⲧⲓ
6711	ⲟⲏ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ϯϩⲟⲣⲙ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛϩⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϫⲉ ATE-
6712	TETHEING ⲉⲩϩⲱⲃ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲓⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲙⲡⲁϯⲁⲁϥ
6713	ⲉⲓⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲧⲛⲓⲁⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲟⲓ ϫⲉⲛⲓⲁⲣⲟⲩ noe ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲓϯⲥⲟ
6714	ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ou ⲛ ϯⲏⲁϯⲥⲟ ⲁⲏ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲙϫⲉ‐
6715	ⲛⲁ[ⲕ]ⲟⲩⲓ ⲏ ϯϩⲟⲟⲩϣ [10 lines. ]
6716	Tol. b. ⲛⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲓ]ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲣ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲓϩⲉⲛ‐
6717	ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲙⲡⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ
6718	ⲙⲟ⳪ϭ ⲙⲙⲣⲣⲉ ϩⲙⲡⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲙ
6719	fIEHCOTHNETENOTCHE ⲙ ⲛⲉⲧⲏⲡ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙⲉⲙⲁⲕ
6720	ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲛⲉⲥⲙⲏⲩ ϫⲉϩⲓⲧⲙⲡⲁⲙⲁⲓ ⲡⲛⲑⲁⲓϯⲓⲥ
6721	ⲓⲙⲓⲙⲣⲟⲟⲩⲙ ⲉⲧϩⲓϫⲱⲓ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲓⲓⲥⲓϩⲃⲏⲧⲉ ⲉⲧϩⲓⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲧϫⲓ
6722	ⲉϩⲟⲩⲏ ⲉⲓⲓϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲉⲓⲟⲃⲙ ⲉⲡⲉⲧⲛⲣⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ
6723	ⲟⲩⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲓⲧⲩⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲧⲉⲓ ITE ⲡⲣⲱⲱⲙⲉ ⲏ ⲧⲉⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ
6724	ⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲛ ⲙⲉⲓⲉⲓⲙⲉ ϫⲉ[ⲥⲉ]ⲙⲱⲛⲉ [10
6725	Ⲙnes.]
6726	ϩⲉⲓⲓⲥⲁⲣⲕⲓⲕⲟⲓ ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲙⲛⲙⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ
6727	ⲉⲝⲉⲥⲧⲉⲓ ⲁⲓⲓ ETPETTALE ⲡⲉⲩⲥⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲟ ⲛⲛⲟϭ
6728	ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲁⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲩⲉⲓⲟⲧ ϫⲉⲡⲉⲕⲙⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲱⲛⲉ ⲛ
6729	ⲏ ⲧⲉⲕⲥⲱⲛⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕⲁⲛ
6730	ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲟⲛ
6731	ⲉⲡⲉϥⲉⲛⲱⲩⲡⲉ ⲙⲛⲧⲉϥⲙⲁⲁⲩ ⲏ ⲙⲓⲓϩⲉⲑⲙⲱⲥ ⲉϥⲣϩⲟⲩⲉ‐
page 113
6732	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
6733	ⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲛⲛⲁⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ GTETBCOT ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲧⲁⲙⲟⲉⲓ ⲁⲓⲓ
6734	HUHINIG ⲉⲡⲟⲩⲱ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲙⲱ ⲡⲓϭ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ‐
6735	ⲛⲛⲙⲓⲉ ⲛ ⲧⲉⲩϩⲥ ⲛⲧⲟϥ ⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲧⲁⲓ ϩⲁⲧⲏⲛ ⲉⲓϩⲏⲏ
6736	ⲣⲱ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲟ ⲛ[ⲁⲧ]ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲙ ϫⲉϯϭⲛ ϥ]
6737	ⲉ au[nalent ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲏ[ⲡⲁ]ⲡ︦︦︦︦ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲟ‐
6738	ⲥⲁϩ 2 [3 or 4 letters] ⲡⲥⲩⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲛϩⲏ[ⲧ]ⲅⲏⲩⲧⲏ
6739	eromife ujnmme ine ⲛⲏ ]ⲕⲟⲧⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ nfer)-
6740	nat ⲙⲡⲉϥⲡ︦ⲏ︦ⲁ︦] ⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁ mc.
6741	The Fragment, fol. a.! Ⲡ[ⲓⲓ]ⲛⲧⲙⲁϥⲧⲉ [in]u
6742	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲉⲅⲟⲛⲥ ⲛⲛⲣⲱⲙⲟ [6isannoa ⲙⲡⲉⲧ-
6743	PAT ⲛⲁⲛⲟ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲥⲁⲙⲉ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲧⲛⲛⲁϥⲓ ϩⲁⲡⲉⲭ‐
6744	ⲛⲟ ⲛⲧⲉⲥⲃⲱ IEG OHLIOTH T9116 ⲱⲣⲱⲧⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲧⲏ
6745	ⲥⲓⲥ ⲡϩⲗⲗⲟ ⲁⲓⲧⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲙⲟⲧⲏ ⲛⲕⲉⲥⲟⲡ ⲉⲛⲟⲛϩ
6746	ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲓⲧⲟ ⲛⲥⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲱⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲧⲛⲧⲩⲧⲏ ⲙⲁⲛ ITT
6747	ⲛϩⲏⲧ ⲙⲓⲙ ⲙⲛϩⲱⲃ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲉⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲁⲡⲭⲟⲟⲥ ⲏϩ]ⲁϩ
6748	neon ⲁⲧⲱ ancafze] ϫⲉϩⲁⲣⲉϩ [ⲉⲣⲱ]ⲧⲏ In
6749	the 2nd col., the beginning of another letter
6750	headed ⲙⲓⲁⲓ (Spoiws).
6751	Fol. b., col. 2. moa nornosic ⲉⲣⲉⲏ ⲉⲥ]ⲥⲟⲃⲧ
6752	wpsnop ⲧⲁ ⲓⲧⲟ] 00 ⲙⲡⲣⲥⲟⲛⲟ ⲉⲧϭⲛϥⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲁⲛ
6753	ϩⲛⲟⲩⲙⲟϫⲏϭ ⲛⲁⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲟⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲙⲓⲣϫ ⲓⲛⲛⲛⲓ
6754	ⲙϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ LIPO ⲛⲛⲱⲓⲙⲁⲭⲥ ϫⲉⲥⲅⲛⲁⲙⲧ ⲉⲛⲱⲧⲱⲙ
6755	ⲙⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲣⲃⲟⲗ HAIG ⲉⲛⲉⲧⲛⲁⲙⲧ ⲛⲁⲓ ϥⲧⲓⲛⲓⲁⲩ
6756	ϫⲏⲛⲧⲱ[ϩ] ⲙⲅϭⲣⲟⲕϩϥ ϩⲛⲏⲟⲩⲕ[ⲱϯϩⲧ ⲉⲙⲉϥⲱⲓⲧ
6757	ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲱⲛⲃⲛⲧⲙⲱ ⲛⲥⲉⲛⲟⲣⲟⲩ ⲛϩⲉⲏ]ⲙⲟⲗ ⲉⲡ-
6758	ⲣⲟⲕϩⲟ ⲛ
6759	202.
6760	Or. 3381A(30).—Parchment;
6761	plete leaves, paged por, pon; pnr, pos;
6762	133 X10} in. The text, in two columns of
6763	about 30 lines each, is written in an upright
6764	hand (¢f. Ciasca, i, tab. xi, Hyvernat, pl. xi,
6765	4, though our fragt. has several peculiar
6766	features, e.g. a rightward projection at bottom
6767	of 5, a bend in right leg of a, A, x). Initials
6768	are enlarged but plain. From the same MS.
6769	two com-
6770	85
6771	as the Crawford fragts. 34, 28, 23a (in this
6772	order paged ue—73), which contain the same
6773	texts as Zoega, no. cci., due probably to
6774	Shenoute; for in the Paris fragments Vol.
6775	130°, foll. 76—83, Vol. 130°, fol. 62, Vol. 1314,
6776	fol. 111, Vol. 131 foll. 91, 110, Vol. 1317,
6777	fol. 38, Vol. 129, fol. 130 which are from the
6778	same MS., Shenoute is named as the author.!
6779	Further, MS. Cairo 8006 is pp. pze—pos of
6780	the same and contains letters of Shenoute.
6781	From Abmim. [Bounee. ]
6782	From one or two Homilies or Epistles,
6783	presumably of Shenoute, on God’s mercy, on
6784	sorrow at the sins of others, on the refiner’s
6785	fire and the need of working at the improve-
6786	ment of our characters and on unprofitable
6787	varieties of trees as types of sin. The fol-
6788	lowing are specimens of the texts;
6789	P- por. ϫⲉⲛⲛⲉⲓϫⲉϩⲁϩⲟⲉ ⲛ ⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲙⲓⲓⲧⲙⲙⲧⲣⲉ
6790	Una ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲥϭ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲕⲱ EBON ⲓⲛⲓⲉⲙⲙⲟⲃⲉ
6791	ⲡⲱⲱ ⲧⲉⲛⲩ ⲡⲥⲉⲥⲁϩⲱⲙ ⲥⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲓⲛⲭϫⲓⲏⲙⲟⲱ ⲱⲡⲉ
6792	ⲙⲓⲛ ⲓⲕⲉⲡⲟⲛⲙ ⲛⲣⲟⲛ ⲧⲙⲣⲟⲩ.
6793	Ⲣ. pon. ⲛⲓⲧⲉⲣⲉⲕⲥⲟⲩⲁ AG ⲟⲛ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ
6794	ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉⲓⲓⲙⲟ ⲧⲉϥⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲙⲛⲛⲉϥⲭⲣⲛⲙⲙⲁ ⲉϥⲙⲛ
6795	ⲉⲙⲟⲭⲱⲣⲁ ETUMCANBON ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲥⲁⲓⲥⲉⲟⲧⲙ ⲥϩⲁϩ
6796	ⲓⲓ ⲙⲁⲥⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲛϩⲁϩ ⲉⲩⲕⲱ ⲏ ⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲁ ⲃⲱⲕ
6797	ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲓⲧⲁⲓⲥⲥⲱⲩⲙ
6798	ⲉⲡⲁϩⲓ ⲓⲧ ⲥⲙⲉϩ ⲙⲉ ⲛⲛⲙⲁϫⲉ
6799	ⲥⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁ ⲛⲧⲁⲓⲭⲟ ⲥ ⲛⲁϥ ϩⲙⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ
6800	ϫⲉϩⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲛ ⲙⲉⲓⲙⲓⲥ ⲛⲙⲁⲁⲥ ⲙⲡⲭⲟⲥⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲁ
6801	ⲓⲙⲓⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲙⲙⲁ ⲡⲓⲙ.
6802	P- pur. ⲉⲧⲓ ON DRT ⲉ ⲙⲓⲁⲓⲓⲧⲙⲉ ⲏ ⲡⲉϥⲣⲟ ⲓ
6803	ⲙⲉϥϫⲉⲣⲱ ⲟⲩⲁϥ ⲙⲉϥⲣⲟⲩⲟⲥⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲉϥϯϩⲙⲙⲓ
6804	ⲟⲩⲇⲟⲱ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲟⲩⲡⲉⲥϩⲉⲙⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ NITY ⲙ ϩⲉⲙⲁϥ
6805	ⲡϩⲁⲧ AC ⲟⲛ ϩⲱⲙⲁⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲙⲓⲟⲩⲃ ⲥⲉⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲣⲟ
6806	ⲉⲓⲓⲙⲁ ⲛϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲁⲥ ϫⲉⲙⲉ ϧⲁⲕ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲭϫⲓⲙⲟⲟ ⲛⲥⲟⲧⲃⲉϥ
6807	ⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ All ϩⲱ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲁϫⲉⲥⲃⲡⲓⲥⲥ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲱ
6808	ϩⲓⲛⲓⲕⲱϩⲧ. In the margin, in smaller script ;
6809	ⲉϫⲙⲡⲕⲱϩⲧ.
6810	1 It is doubtful which side is the Recto.
6811	2 In Mat. iii. 12, Lu. iii. 17, ⲛ.
6812	3 Cf. Mat. xiii. 30.
6813	1 Vol. 130% £f. 62 (p. TAA), has Tanokpicic ⲅ-
6814	ⲡⲉⲓⲓⲙⲁⲭⲉ HTAOGOALOCIOC NAOTE ϫⲟⲟⲥⲟⲩ. Bey.
6815	ⲥⲓⲙⲱⲩⲑⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲥϩⲁⲓ HOCOAUCIOC,
page 114
6816	86
6817	ⲡⲕⲱϩⲧ UGH ⲙⲟⲟⲡ 2HZHAAT ⲙⲓⲙ ⲛⲧⲁⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ
6818	ⲟⲛⲧϥ ⲛϩⲛⲏⲧⲱⲩ ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲉⲕⲙⲁⲛⲕⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ
6819	HXPUHOGC ⲛ ⲙⲓⲁⲃⲟⲁ ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲉⲓ GBOA ⲛϩⲙ ⲧⲟⲩ
6820	ⲡⲙⲡⲓⲉⲕⲕⲓⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛϩⲱⲩⲟ ⲧⲙⲛⲧⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ
6821	ⲓⲧ ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ ϩⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲓⲛⲙ.
6822	Ⲣ. POA. OTHZCUHUINIG ⲙⲙⲙ ⲟⲟⲡ ⲉⲩⲥⲁⲉⲱ‐
6823	ⲁⲱⲟ ⲉⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲉ ⲅ ⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲁⲙ ⲏ ⲉⲩⲟ ⲙⲁⲧⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ.
6824	ⲟⲩⲛϩⲉⲙⲕⲉⲙⲓⲛ ⲉ ϩⲙⲛⲱϥ ⲛⲙⲏⲛ Hoon ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲉⲩ‐
6825	ⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲥⲧⲓⲓⲩ ⲁⲙ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲡⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲟⲩⲁⲉ ⲟⲓ
6826	ⲉⲛⲉⲓⲣϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲙⲛⲛ ⲉϩⲱⲅⲛ ⲁⲡ ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ 66 ⲛϩⲉⲛⲙⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ
6827	ⲛⲥⲉϩⲓⲁⲁⲧ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲣⲡⲉⲩⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩϥ ⲉⲩⲱⲃⲙ ⲇⲉ
6828	ⲓⲓⲡⲟⲟⲩ ⲥⲏⲉⲩⲙⲏⲣⲉ ϩⲛⲙⲉⲩⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲙⲛⲏⲉⲩϫⲏⲣ ϩⲙ-
6829	ⲛⲙⲛⲧϣⲁϥⲧⲉ ⲙⲡⲓ ⲙⲥⲉⲫⲥⲃⲱ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲁⲛ. Quotations;
6830	Ps. Ixxxiv. 2, ib. xxxi. 1, 2, Mt. ix. 13.
6831	203.
6832	Or. 8581A(81).—Parchment; three leaves,
6833	all slightly damaged, -
6834	The text, in two columns of 29—33 lines
6835	each, is written in a wide-spreading script
6836	(ⲍ. Zoega, tab. iv., no. xix for the type).
6837	Initials are moderately enlarged. There are
6838	no colours. In the Paris collection Vol. 1303,
6839	foll. 17—21, Vol. 130%, fol. 53, Vol. 1315, fol.
6840	128, Vol. 131, fol. 65, Vol. 1318, foll. 84, 94
6841	are by the same scribe.
6842	From Ahmim. [Bupee. ]
6843	From one or more Homilies. If the first two
6844	of the Paris fragments belonged to the same
6845	MS. as these, then the latter are doubtless
6846	from the works of Shenoute, since the Paris
6847	leaves both bear his name.?> Our texts deal
6848	first (pp. 06, ⲟ︦) with the sacrament of com-
6849	munion, typified formerly by a lamb sacrificed,
6850	and with the proper mode of partaking
6851	thereof. How great is the peril for those
6852	! From the description and facsimile, it is possible that
6853	Mingarelli’s fragt. xvii is also by this scribe.
6854	? Vol. 130%, £. 53 = Zoega 468.
6855	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
6856	that reserve a part of the elements till the
6857	morrow or indeed longer and carry it through
6858	the streets and into the houses of the rich,
6859	to sell (or give) of it! Such do not truly com-
6860	municate, for they partake in company with
6861	no one, and they hear before neither psalms
6862	nor lessons. Even the sick should be brought
6863	occasionally to Church. The other fragt.
6864	(pp. nt—q,) relates Christ’s Passion, and
6865	adduces many testimonies to His glory and
6866	power. The following are specimens of the
6867	texts; ⲛ
6868	\
6869	PP- OG, OF. ⲛ OTKIHATIHOC ⲙⲟⲩⲛⲣⲡⲉ 1NIGT-
6870	ⲙⲱⲭⲡ ⲉⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ UILTETIPION ⲟⲩ ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ
6871	ϫⲉⲙⲁϩⲧⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲛϩⲁϩ ⲓⲓϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲕⲡⲓⲇⲩ‐
6872	ⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲟⲩⲏⲣⲡⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲧϥⲓ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲩⲕⲱⲧⲉ HAP
6873	ⲙⲙⲡⲟⲁⲓⲥ ⲙⲛⲙϯⲙⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲩⲛⲁ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲛⲏⲓ ⲛϩⲁϩ
6874	ⲛϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲣⲙⲙⲁⲟ ⲉⲩϯ ⲡⲁⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ
6875	ⲛϯⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲏ ϫⲉⲉⲩⲥⲩⲙⲁⲅⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩ‐
6876	ⲥⲟⲟⲩϩ ⲅⲁⲣ UNI ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲛⲏⲓ ⲉⲩϯⲁⲁⲁⲉⲓ
6877	ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧⲙ GAY ⲙⲙⲁ ⲉⲩⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ϩⲙⲡⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟ‐
6878	AOC ⲓⲛⲓⲡⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲁⲓⲟⲛ ⲙⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲙⲡⲥⲱⲙⲁ
6879	ⲙⲛⲡⲉⲥⲛⲟϥ ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲩⲙⲡⲙⲁ AH ⲉⲩⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲣⲱ
6880	ϩⲉⲛⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉⲧϩⲏⲏⲉⲩⲏⲓ ⲉⲡⲙⲁ ⲛⲛⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ
6881	ⲉⲙⲁⲩϯⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧ[ ⲉ ⲛϩⲏⲧ]ⲟⲩ ϩⲙⲧ[ⲉⲕⲕⲁ]ⲥⲓⲁ
6882	ⲉⲣⲙⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁ ⲁⲉ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲥⲉⲓⲉ ⲉⲣⲙⲁⲙⲟⲩⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲓ
6883	ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲙⲧⲉⲱⲩⲁ (DOCK ϩⲏⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧⲁⲧⲟⲱⲙ ⲟⲩⲁⲅⲁⲟⲟⲓⲓ
6884	HAYNE ETPETYIT( ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲟⲡ EBOA ϩⲓⲓⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ •
6885	ⲙⲥⲉⲏⲧϥ ϧⲁⲡⲏⲓ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲟⲩⲡⲉ-
6886	ⲟⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲣⲟⲙ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱϥ ϩⲙⲡⲉϥⲙⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ ⲉϥ‐
6887	ⲣ
6888	nacparq unm ⲙ]ⲡⲙⲟⲩ[ⲧⲉ].
6889	ⲣ. ⲡ︦ⲏ︦. [ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲥ]ⲧⲟⲁⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ nnex-
6890	ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲓⲁⲙⲟⲥ
6891	HOE ⲛⲧⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϫⲉⲓⲓ-
6892	ⲧⲟⲕⲡⲉ ⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲥ.
6893	p- 110.
6894	PEHETOTIR ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ ⲙⲁⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲉ ⲛⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ.
6895	ⲓⲛⲙ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲕⲟⲥⲙⲉⲓ ⲙⲡⲕⲱⲥⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲉ‐
6896	ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲕⲟⲥⲙⲉⲓ ⲙⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲛⲟⲥⲙⲉⲓ
6897	ⲛⲙⲛⲁ ⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩ ⲁⲩϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲥⲉⲙⲙⲧϥⲉⲓ ⲛⲉ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ
6898	ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲥⲁ.
6899	Quotations; Exod. xii. 11, Lev. xxii. 30,
6900	Exod. xii. 46, xxiii. 18, Mt. xvi. 15, 16, Prov.
page 115
6901	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
6902	xxii. 14, Mt. xxvi. 64, Is. x1. 26, liii. 2, Ps.
6903	ciii. 2, xeii. 1, iii. 6, Hab. iii. 3, Ps. ciii. 32,
6904	Jer. xv. 14, Ps. Ixiv. 7. Besides these there
6905	arc some texts inaccurately or freely quoted.
6906	204.
6907	Or. 3581A(32).—Parchment; two com-
6908	plete leaves, ruled and paged 3F, 3X; or, on
6909	(the first and last of quire ¢); 13X10 in.
6910	The text, in two eolumns of about 32 lines
6911	each, is written in thick, slightly irregular
6912	characters (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. vii. 2 or Zoega,
6913	tab. iv., no. xix., the first especially for a, the
6914	second for 0). Mingarelli, Codd. rel., fragt.
6915	ⲓⲅ. Lord Crawford's MS. no. 24, probably
6916	also in the Paris collection Vol. 78, fol. 41,
6917	Vol. 131% fol. 71 and perhaps other frag-
6918	ments are from the same MS.
6919	From Ahmim. [BupGk.]
6920	From one or two Homilies. The first leaf
6921	treats of the Nestorian heresy ; the second of
6922	an unorthodox form of divine service! The
6923	language and obscure style of the Crawford
6924	fragt. point to Shenoute as the author.
6925	ⲣ. 2v. (Christ) suffered privation, and at
6926	last death for us. He preserved the Three
6927	Children, but gave Himself to thosc that cru-
6928	cified Him and while the soul of man goes
6929	at death to God, His soul went to Hell.
6930	Thence He returned and took His body to
6931	Heaven and in it He shall come again.
6932	* Wherefore,” said he further, ¢ it 1s not meet
6933	to say the Virgin bare a god. And I will
6934	not call him a god that was three months in
6935	the ⲅⲟⲓⲡⲃ and took suck and grew (wpokém-
6936	rew) gradually. And it is written,” said he,
6937	1 Paris 78, 41 (pp. pga, pyn,) treats of the need of
6938	communicating within the church, not eg. in the
6939	baptistery.
6940	87
6941	‘Take the child to Egypt, not Take the god.”
6942	But when was God revealed to man, as is
6943	written, except when born of the Virgin?
6944	He, therefore, whom she bore was a god.
6945	So it is needful (dvayxator) to confess (6po-
6946	Aoyew) that Mary bore God, as our fathers
6947	said. Many are the blasphemies of that
6948	unclean one (dxabfapros), so that I hesitate
6949	and hate to repeat them.
6950	ⲣ. ot. Such is the serviee (or worship) of
6951	them that do this and know not that it is
6952	Satan working (évepyew) in them and no truth
6953	of- God. The hunter often surrounds his
6954	prey or uses bait. So does Satan tyrannize
6955	over the wicked, entrapping some through
6956	false wisdom, and easily makes them heretics,
6957	antichristians &e., till they become servants
6958	(vmnpérys) of the mystery of iniquity (v.
6959	2 Thess. ii. 7), their impiety being concealed
6960	in this serviee like a sword, to destroy them
6961	that it catches; for it is not of God but of
6962	him that deceives (mAavav) them. Quotations,
6963	Mt. xxv. 31, ib. ii. 13, *“ God the Lord hath
6964	appeared to us,” Mt. i. 23, Prov. xv. 8.
6965	205.
6966	Or. 3581A(33).—Parchinent ; a single leaf,
6967	ruled (pricked in centre) and paged pur, puri;
6968	104% 8% in. The text, in two columns of
6969	27 lines each, is written in a rather large
6970	hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pl. viii. 2). One
6971	large, {-shaped paragraph mark occurs. In
6972	the Paris collection, Vol. 130, foll. 89—142,
6973	Yol. 130% fol. 114 appear to be from the
6974	same MS.
6975	From Ahmim. [Bupge. ]
6976	From an Epistle apparently to a monastic
6977	congregation. The writer—probably She-
6978	1 ¢f. Cyril, Adv. Nest. i. (Migne, Patr. Gr. 76, 25)
6979	and Nestorius, 5th serm. (Patr. Lat. 48, 787).
page 116
6980	88 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
6981	noute,—wishes to justify his conduct regard-
6982	ing some person whom he (as abbot?) had
6983	excluded from the romos.
6984	The following is the text;
6985	ⲅ ? ϯ
6986	p- put. Zpenar [ale ⲉⲃⲱⲱⲕ ϩⲏ[ⲙ]ⲉϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ
6987	[n]raiakoma mu ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲕⲱⲁⲩⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲓ‐
6988	HIT ⲉⲧⲉⲩⲙⲛⲧⲁⲧⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲙⲙⲓⲏ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
6989	ⲙⲡⲁⲙⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲛⲟϭⲛⲉϭ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ HOE ⲛⲧⲁϥⲟⲁⲓⲃⲉ
6990	ⲛⲧⲁϯϫⲭⲏ ⲙⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲉϥⲙⲁϫⲉ
6991	ⲉⲧϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ϫⲉⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϩⲏ‐
6992	ⲧⲉϥⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲉϥⲟ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲛⲁⲧⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲛⲥⲁⲡⲁ‐
6993	ⲙⲁⲭⲉ ⲉϯϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ
6994	ⲏⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ ⲁⲉⲓⲣⲁⲙⲁⲙ ⲛⲁϥ ϩⲙⲟⲩϭⲱⲛⲧ ⲙⲡⲣⲁⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲉⲓ
6995	HTC ⲡⲉⲏⲭⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉⲛ ⲙⲉⲥⲙⲱⲛⲓⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲁⲙⲱⲡⲉ
6996	ⲛⲁⲕ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲱⲥ ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲅⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲱⲥ
6997	ⲣⲙⲛⲏⲉⲓ ⲛϯⲱⲡϧⲁ ⲣⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲙⲏ ⲛⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲛⲏⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ
6998	(ⲣ. pu) ⲉⲓⲓⲧⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ GOTH ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲣⲓⲧⲙ‐
6999	ⲕⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲙⲉⲩⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛϩⲏⲧ ⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩϫⲱ
7000	ⲙⲡⲟⲥ ⲭⲉⲉⲙⲉ ⲛⲉⲕϧⲏⲣⲉⲙⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ NEKHAGIPE ⲛⲁⲩ
7001	ⲛⲧⲉⲓϩⲉⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲓⲕⲁⲣⲱⲓ ⲉⲧⲏⲡ-
7002	ⲟⲩⲱⲙⲃ ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲏⲙⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ
7003	ⲉⲛⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲧⲁⲙⲟ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ϫⲉϥⲟ ⲙⲙⲙⲙⲟ ⲉⲣⲟⲥⲓ
7004	ϩⲙⲡⲉϥϩⲏⲧ ⲉⲧⲙⲧ[ⲣⲁ]ⲙⲱⲡⲉ [uaq] ϩⲱⲥ ⲥⲟ[ⲏ]
7005	ⲙⲁⲁⲓⲥⲧ[ⲁ] ⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲩ[ⲱ] ⲛⲧⲁϥϫⲉⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛϭⲓ
7006	ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉⲁⲓⲕⲱⲁⲩⲉ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲧⲙⲧⲣⲉϥ‐
7007	ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲟⲩⲁ ⲛⲛⲉⲓⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲙⲡⲉⲙϩⲓⲧ ⲛⲧⲥⲩⲏ‐
7008	ⲁⲅⲱ ⲡ ⲙⲏⲙ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲉϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ HULA ⲉⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ
7009	ⲉϥⲙⲟⲣⲙ̀ⲣ ⲙⲡϩⲓⲥϭ ⲙⲙⲉⲛⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲡⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲓⲓ
7010	ⲙⲡⲉⲙϫⲟ[ ⲉⲓⲥ
7011	ⲛ̄
7012	206.
7013	Or. 3581A(34).—Parchment; two con-
7014	seeutive leaves, considerably damaged; ruled
7015	and paged nr, nA; [ne], [ne]; 141 x11 in.
7016	The text, in two columns of 29 lines each, is
7017	written in a large hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album,
7018	ⲣ. viii. 4 and ix. 1). The letter ⲡ, at the
7019	beginning of a line, has a loop extending into
7020	the margin. Initials are slightly enlarged.
7021	From Ahmim, [Bunge.]
7022	1 v. no. 168 above.
7023	From a Homily. Zoega’s MS. no. ccix
7024	is from another copy of the same work and
7025	is attributed to Shenoute.
7026	The following is the text ;
7027	ⲣ. nr. ⲧⲉⲙⲟⲩ ⲓⲓ
7028	ⲙϩⲓⲧ ⲉϫⲱⲛ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲁⲁⲟⲥ
7029	ⲉⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲓⲁⲁⲧ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥⲡⲁⲓⲁⲉⲩⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ
7030	ⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲉⲙⲙⲁⲣⲃⲟⲁ ⲁⲓⲓⲟⲛ ⲏ ⲉⲙⲙⲁⲁⲧ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥ-
7031	ⲡⲁⲓⲁⲉⲩⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲛϩⲁϩ ⲙⲥⲟⲡ ⲏ ⲉⲛ ⲙⲁⲛⲣⲃⲟⲱⲁ
7032	ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁ ⲧⲏⲛⲁⲣⲃⲟⲁ ⲟⲛ ϩⲙⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲙⲱⲱⲧ
7033	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ MIU ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲧⲁϥⲧⲥⲁⲃⲉⲡϫⲟⲣⲡ ⲏⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲩⲧⲉⲭⲏⲓⲓ
7034	ⲁⲩⲱ
7035	ⲙⲟⲓ HTEME CABEOTTBA ⲙⲡ
7036	ⲙⲁⲛⲧⲉⲙⲏⲧ
7037	ⲟⲩⲓ ⲛⲓⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲥⲏϩ ⲉⲉⲩⲱⲙ (sic) ⲓⲓⲡϩⲱⲃ ⲡϩⲱⲃ
7038	ϫⲉⲁⲁϥ ⲛⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ Ϣⲡ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲛⲧⲉⲓⲕⲉϩⲉ ⲡⲁⲛ
7039	ⲧⲱⲥ HTATTCABO ⲁⲓⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟ[ⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲓⲓⲙ]ⲉⲩⲉ‐
7040	ⲣⲏⲩ [about 4 let. ⲡ ]ⲉⲉⲩⲉ un . . o [about 3 let. ]
7041	ⲁⲩⲱ eTBEO[T] ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲙⲡⲛⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟ ⲉⲧⲃⲃⲟⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
7042	ϩⲓⲧⲙⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲛⲉⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲉⲩⲧⲥⲁⲃⲱ
7043	ⲙⲙⲟⲏ ⲉⲧⲃⲃⲟⲓⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲛⲓⲧⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲥⲓⲁ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲙⲡⲇⲓⲁ‐
7044	ⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲏⲧⲁⲓⲓⲙ ⲉⲡⲉϩ ϩⲛⲙⲉⲧⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲉⲩⲙⲉ ⲥϩⲁⲓ
7045	ⲛⲧⲉϥϭⲡⲓⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲏ ⲛⲧⲟⲓⲟⲩⲏⲓ (ⲑ) ⲏ ⲟⲩϫⲟⲉⲓ ⲙⲡⲏ-
7046	ⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲕⲁⲁⲥ ⲛⲛⲉⲩⲙⲏⲣⲉ [ⲉ]ⲧⲙⲏⲩ ⲙⲡⲏ
7047	ⲥⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲟⲧⲓⲧⲥ ⲁⲩ[ⲣ]ϩⲱⲃ ⲏ ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲣ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲏϩⲏⲧⲥ
7048	HOE ⲉⲓⲓⲧⲁⲙⲉⲧⲙⲙⲡⲙⲁ ⲁⲛ ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ϫⲉⲓⲓ‐
7049	(or ⲡ)ⲉ . ⲉⲓ ⲣ. ⲡ︦︦ⲇ︦) o[3 lines illegible] ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲛ
7050	ⲉϩⲁ ⲣⲉ]ϩ ⲉⲡⲏⲓ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲏⲡⲉϥⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ
7051	AMA ⲙⲡⲟⲩϭⲱ ⲟⲓ ⲙⲟⲩⲉⲙ ⲏⲧⲁⲙⲟⲓⲓ ϫⲉⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁ‐
7052	OWT ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϥⲓⲓⲁⲧⲁⲕⲟϥ ⲉⲙϫⲉ ⲙⲓⲛⲓⲥⲁⲓⲛⲙⲁⲭⲉ
7053	ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲛⲉⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡϩⲁⲡ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ATW:
7054	HTUTUPBOA ⲇⲉ ⲟⲓⲓ
7055	ϩⲛⲧⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲓⲓⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲡⲉⲙⲕⲣⲓⲙⲁ ⲡⲉ[ϥ]‐
7056	ⲥⲙⲟϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱ ⲏ] ⲙⲡⲧⲃⲃⲟ ⲡ .. ⲟⲩⲟⲓ My
7057	ⲉⲧⲟⲣⲅⲏ ⲉ̀ⲧⲙⲁϭⲥⲱⲁⲡ CBOA
7058	ⲡⲉ.. ⲟⲩⲛϩⲁϩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲓⲓⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲩⲥⲟⲟ ...ⲓ ⲙⲧⲓ̈ⲙⲓⲙⲉ
7059	[about 4 let.] ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡϩⲁⲧ [about 4 let.] ene
7060	ⲥⲉϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲥⲉⲭⲁϩⲙ ⲉⲩⲕⲱ ⲛϩⲧⲏⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉⲥⲉⲕⲓⲓ
7061	HAT ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲣⲙⲁⲓⲓⲧⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲙⲡⲥⲱⲡ
7062	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲓⲓⲁⲣϩⲟⲩⲉⲁϩⲉ HAT ⲉⲩⲱⲓⲓⲧⲱⲩ ⲉϩⲉⲓⲓⲁⲅⲙⲁⲩⲡⲉ
7063	ⲙⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ ⲟⲓⲓ ⲟⲩⲓⲓϩⲁϩ ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲁⲙⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩ
7064	ⲙⲁϭⲙⲡⲉⲩⲧⲃⲃⲟ ⲉⲩⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲧⲟⲏⲡⲉ ϩ̀ⲙⲡⲧⲣⲉⲩⲇⲟ‐
7065	KILALE ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϧⲭⲉⲟⲩⲁⲕⲁⲣⲧⲟⲛ (s) ⲡⲉ
7066	ⲡⲉⲩⲧⲃⲣⲟ ϩⲉⲛⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲧⲟⲥ ⲟⲙⲙⲉ [ⲛ]ⲉⲩⲕⲉϩ̀ⲃⲏⲩⲉ
7067	1 ? lege ⲉⲟⲩⲱⲙⲙ [ⲙ news.
page 117
7068	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
7069	ⲛ ⲥϧⲓϫⲉⲁⲩⲉⲡⲡϩⲁⲧ ⲉⲧⲟⲩϯ ⲓⲛⲓⲟϥ ϩⲛⲟⲩⲕⲣⲟϥ
7070	ⲥⲩⲃⲁⲁⲭⲟ ⲥⲧⲃⲥⲱⲩ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲓⲣⲟ ⲛⲏⲉⲓⲡⲁⲣⲁ- (ⲣ. ne)
7071	ⲫⲩⲥⲓⲥ ⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲁⲏ ϫⲉⲟⲩⲃⲁⲁϫⲉⲧⲉ ⲧⲉⲩⲙ ⲛⲧⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ
7072	ATWO ⲛⲟⲩⲡⲁⲣⲟⲱϭⲛⲉⲓⲁ ⲁⲏⲧⲉ
7073	ⲓⲓⲁⲁⲓⲥⲧⲁⲙ ⲧⲃⲗⲁⲭϥ
7074	(ⲧⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲥⲉϯ ⲛⲙⲟϥ HRGUIXPIN ⲛϩⲁϩ ⲡ
7075	ⲥⲙϩⲁϩ
7076	ⲉⲧⲧⲏ ⲉⲥⲉⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲏⲙⲓⲁⲁⲉ ⲧⲃ ⲙⲙⲧⲟⲩ ⲙⲧⲁⲓⲛⲙ ⲙⲣⲉⲱⲙⲉ
7077	ⲙⲱ ⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲕⲉⲓⲅ ⲙⲛⲉⲓⲛⲙⲱⲉ ⲉⲛⲛ
7078	ⲣⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ ϭⲏⲥϩ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲥⲁ ⲓⲛⲛⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲑϥⲕⲉⲓⲧ
7079	ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϫⲉⲡⲛⲁϭⲓⲣⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲁⲙⲁ ⲉⲏⲏⲁⲟⲩⲭⲁⲓ ϭⲛ-
7080	ⲙⲁⲛϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲥⲛ]ⲁⲓⲕⲙⲓⲱⲛⲓⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲛϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ
7081	ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲏϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲏⲥⲉⲟⲧⲓ [⳪]ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ
7082	af To] ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ .. ⲛ ⲙⲱ [4 lines illegible]
7083	ⲙ ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲟ [ova rages [ⲁⲩⲱ] oracenia
7084	OTESNOCZAT ⲙⲁⲁⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲉⲩϩⲣϧⲏⲣⲟ HHTOPEIOAGOT
7085	ⲁϫⲱ OTHOGIRZOTO ϫⲉⲡⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲣⲱ ⲉⲧⲕⲱ ⲛⲥⲱⲛⲓ
7086	ⲛⲛϭⲅϭⲓⲟⲧϥ ⲁⲱ ⲛⲉⲓⲟⲧϥ
7087	ⲙⲙⲟ ⲙⲣⲉ ⲁⲱ
7088	(ROOT ⲛⲛⲉⲩϩⲛⲙⲓⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉϩⲓⲟⲡⲉ ⲛⲛⲟⲩϩⲁⲓ
7089	ⲉⲧⲡⲏⲧ ⲁⲅⲁ]ⲛⲛ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ϫ︦ⲡ[ⲏ]ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉϥ‐
7090	wimps ⲉⲧⲥ ⲡⲁ]ⲁⲧ ammo ⲛϮⲛϭⲧϭⲓⲣⲟ ⲛⲛⲁⲓ
7091	ⲙⲁⲗⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲏⲟ] ⲙⲟϥ ⲙⲣ ⲏ] [ⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲧⲟⲥ]
7092	(ⲣ. 0s) [3 lines illegible] uxox [3 or 4 let.]
7093	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ 1120770 [ⲟⲡⲏ]ⲟⲩⲧϥ ϭⲙⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲓ ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲛ
7094	AHIIG ⲏⲧⲁⲓϫⲟⲱⲥ ϫⲉⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲡⲁⲛ ϩⲛⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉ
7095	POIC HANARPIIG ⲛⲛⲱⲛ ⲧⲡⲓⲁⲩ ⲑⲏⲧⲱⲥ ⲥⲉⲛⲁ‐
7096	ⲧⲱⲱⲧⲏ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲙⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲧϭⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲟⲓ ϩⲉⲛ‐
7097	ⲙⲛⲣⲱⲙϥⲏⲙ ⲡⲛϩⲏⲏϧ ⲉⲥⲣⲟϧ ⲛⲛⲓ ϭⲁⲩⲛⲥⲉⲣⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲟ
7098	ϩⲱⲩⲟ ϯⲟ ⲩϭⲓⲟⲧϯⲟ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲛϩⲱⲩⲟ ⲉⲛⲟⲩⲥⲙⲏ]
7099	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡϩⲟⲩⲟ oxic fuel ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡϩⲱⲩⲟ ⲥϫⲓϩⲁⲓ
7100	ⲛⲥϭⲧⲟⲇϭⲓⲟ ⲛϩⲉⲛⲓⲱⲱ ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ϩⲟⲛⲛⲱϭ
7101	ⲛⲥ] ⲛⲓ ⲥⲁⲩⲣϩⲁⲁⲟ ⲁⲩⲱ satan ϩⲣⲁⲓϩⲏⲛⲥϩ‐
7102	ⲡⲏⲩⲉ ⲛⲛⲇⲁⲛⲕⲟⲛ
7103	+n
7104	ⲓⲛⲛⲅⲧⲡⲡⲱ ⲙ ϥⲓ ⲉ ⲙⲓⲙ ⲙⲡⲁ arpagtoon 1HIROOTT
7105	ⲟ ϫⲟⲟ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲧⲕⲙϩ UTPOa2aI-
7106	ⲧⲁϩⲙ ⲉⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ nnayao ⲓⲛ:ⲙϯⲥⲟϥⲓⲧ
7107	ⲉ MIENTC210T1G 1IIBG210000 ITA C=
7108	ⲓⲛⲙⲱⲣϫ ⲉⲛ ⲅⲥⲁⲓ ⲥϭⲧⲣⲟⲱ ⲛⲱⲛ ⲟⲃⲟⲁ ⲛⲁⲙ ⲛϩⲉ
7109	ⲥⲉⲙϩⲟⲱ ⲩⲟ ⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲁⲙⲏ ⲛ⳪ϭⲧⲥⲥⲉⲱⲕ ⲉ ⲙⲓⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ
7110	ⲉ This passage is printed by Zoega.
7111	1 After ⲁ a letter erased,
7112	ϯ ϯ This passage is written on an erasure.
7113	89
7114	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲕⲱ ⲛϩⲉⲏϫⲣⲟⲡ ϩⲁⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩⲣⲁϩⲧⲟⲩ
7115	ⲛ̅ ⲉ ? ?
7116	ⲉϫⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲛ eplen]asoroc 26 . . ϩⲏⲟⲩ
7117	2.
7118	Or. 8581A(85).—Parchment ; an almost
7119	complete leaf, paged or, ⲟ̅ⲇ̅, and a fragt. ;
7120	131 x 10% in. The text, in two columns of
7121	30 lines each, is written in an upright hand
7122	(cf. Ciasca, i, tab. xi, Hyvernat Album,
7123	pl. xi, 1). An occasional characteristic of
7124	the MS. is a short stroke across the stem of
7125	-. , Initials are slightly enlarged and some-
7126	times accompanied by a {-shaped ornament.
7127	In the Paris collection Vol. 13 fol. 149 and
7128	Vol. 131° fol. 52 are by the same scribe.
7129	From Ahmim. [Bupce.]
7130	From a Homily or Epistle, addressed to a
7131	monastic congregation. The style perhaps
7132	points to Shenoute as the author. The
7133	following is the text ;
7134	ⲣ. or. Ⲡⲭⲉⲁϥϯⲟⲩⲃⲥ ⲛⲱⲧ ⲡⲥⲁⲧⲁⲛⲁⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲏ‐
7135	ⲧⲉϥϩⲣⲉ OTOTPROTECOLTC ⲓⲛⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϥ ϩⲏⲙⲏⲧⲁ‐
7136	ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲙⲙ ϩⲓⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲕⲉⲣⲟⲥ (ⲕⲓ
7137	POS) NG ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲟⲩⲉⲱⲧ ⲁⲅⲱ ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲁⲩ HONE HOG
7138	ⲛⲟⲩⲃⲁⲣⲡⲁⲣⲟⲥ GROTH GHETSHIPG ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲉⲉⲣⲉ
7139	ⲓⲓⲁⲁⲓⲥⲧⲁ ϩⲉⲛⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲓⲃⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲉⲙⲡⲧⲃⲕⲉ
7140	ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲓⲙⲣⲟ [ϩⲏⲧ]ϭⲓϩⲉ ⲟⲛⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲥ[ⲟⲛ ⲙϯⲏⲟⲩ‐
7141	ⲥⲟⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ [orclone ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲱⲛⲉ ..ⲣⲁ ⲏⲧⲥ-
7142	(ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲡϩⲁϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗⲭⲉⲓⲓⲁⲙⲥ ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲟⲩ
7143	ⲓⲧⲃⲉϯⲁⲅⲁⲡⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲱⲓⲧ ⲛϩⲏⲧ DHOTX ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲓⲣⲁⲙⲥ
7144	ⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩϫ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏϩⲏⲧϥ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲛⲓⲉ
7145	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲉϥⲁⲅⲁⲓⲡⲓ ⲛⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲉⲩϧⲓⲣⲙⲟⲣⲧ ⲥϫⲓⲓ‐
7146	ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲩⲥϩⲟⲩⲟⲣⲧ UNCTPAIE ⲙⲏⲡⲉⲩ‐
7147	ⲛⲛⲓⲧⲉⲅⲁⲅⲁⲡ ⲓ UINCTCOAGA
7148	canna ⲓⲙ ⲙⲙⲡⲣⲣⲟ
7149	AROAXCO ⲓ ⲙ ⲓⲧⲁⲟⲓ ⲓ ⲧⲟⲧ ⲙⲱ ⲓ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧ
7150	COO GIN ⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲧⲣⲏⲏϩ ⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ
7151	ⲛⲛⲁⲕⲉ ena ⲛⲙ ⲙ 11077001’ ⲁⲅⲱ ⲩ-
7152	ⲁⲓ ⲁⲡ ⲡⲁⲱⲓⲙⲓⲟ ⲉⲡⲙⲁ ⲙⲱ ⲁⲅ ⲁⲡⲛ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲛ
7153	OT CHNTXAXG ⲉⲡⲏ ⲟⲩⲧⲅⲟ HAIG ϩⲉⲛⲙⲉⲓⲱⲧⲉ ⲙⲛϩⲉⲙⲥ‐
7154	ⲙⲛⲧ ⲁⲅⲱ ϩⲉⲛⲣⲱⲟⲙⲉ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙⲡⲟⲥ (ⲣ. ⲟ︦ⲇ︦)
7155	N
page 118
7156	90 SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
7157	ϫⲉⲁ ⲓⲟⲛ ⲓⲓⲁⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ Cranage ⲓⲛⲓⲩ ⲉⲣⲏⲩ ϩⲙⲙⲃⲟⲧⲉ
7158	ⲛⲡⲙⲛⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲓⲓ ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϯⲣⲙⲙⲏ ⲛⲙϩⲉⲛⲣⲥⲱⲟⲙⲉ
7159	ⲓⲛ ⲓⲁϩⲣ ⲓⲡⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲉⲛⲛⲉ ⲧⲅⲙⲏⲛⲧⲁⲕⲁⲟⲁⲣⲧⲟⲥ ϩⲏⲡ ⲁⲛ
7160	BHICTEPIT ⲉⲓⲛ ⲙⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁ Xo HOTA HAY TOOT
7161	GTHAPBON ⲉⲡⲉⲅⲉⲛϩ ϫⲉ ⲙⲙⲣⲁⲙⲉ ⲟⲟⲡ ⲓⲛⲓⲁ‐
7162	ⲉⲃⲏ ⲡⲓϫⲉ HIXDGIC ⲛⲓⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲙⲣⲁⲙⲉ ⲙⲟⲟⲡ
7163	ⲡⲁⲓ
7164	ϩⲓⲛⲓⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲓⲟ erie ⲁⲛⲙⲙⲙⲟⲡ
7165	ⲛⲁⲩ ⲧⲱⲛⲓ
7166	ⲓⲓⲙ ⲛⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲁⲙⲉ ⲁⲛ ϩⲙⲡⲁⲓ ⲟⲛⲧⲱⲥ ⲟⲩⲁ-
7167	ANT ϩⲉⲕⲟϥ ⲁⲧⲱ ⲟⲩⲙⲁϥⲧⲉⲡⲉ ⲛⲟⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲟⲩⲟ
7168	ⲡⲏⲓⲧⲉⲧⲟⲩⲱ ⲡⲛⲟϭⲓⲕ ⲉⲣⲟⲥⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲱⲅ ⲁⲩⲱ
7169	ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲩϥⲓ ϩⲁϩⲉⲛ ⲙⲡⲣⲉ
7170	Junnero ⲛⲛⲟⲉⲓⲕ ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲙⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲙⲏⲛⲉⲩⲥⲥⲟⲡⲉ
7171	ⲛⲉⲓⲛⲁⲭⲟⲟⲥ ⲁⲛⲡⲉ ⲉⲙⲁⲉⲙⲓⲓϩⲉⲓ ⲛⲓⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲙⲁⲩⲡⲁⲁ‐
7172	ⲡⲥⲁⲉⲓ ϩⲓⲓⲧⲃⲃⲟ ⲙⲏ
7173	ⲉⲓⲓⲁⲣϩⲓⲥⲓⲧⲁ ⲓⲛⲓ ⲙⲉⲉⲣⲉ
7174	ⲥⲉⲉⲓⲛⲟⲩⲙⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲥⲉⲕⲏϩ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩⲙⲉⲓⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲉⲩϩⲉ
7175	ϩⲛⲙⲛⲧⲙⲁⲩ ⲛⲓⲓ ⲟⲩⲏⲥϩⲏⲓⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲛⲉ ⲙⲡⲱⲩⲣⲙⲣⲡ
7176	ⲛ[[]ⲏⲟⲉⲓⲕ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ[ⲥⲙⲁ]ⲡⲉⲓⲟⲉ anne ⲟⲩϯⲓϯⲉ
7177	ⲛⲉⲥⲛⲁⲣⲁⲙⲉ ⲁⲛ
7178	The Fragment.
7179	ϫⲉⲟⲩⲡⲉ ϫⲉⲉⲩⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ
7180	ⲅⲉⲙⲁⲉ ⲟⲩⲓⲓⲟⲩⲁ AG ⲙⲓⲛⲉ
7181	ⲉⲩⲟⲓⲓϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲙⲉ ϫⲉ‐
7182	ⲓⲱⲧ ⲓϩⲓ ϫⲉⲥⲉⲧⲁⲩⲟ ⲙⲡⲣⲁⲓⲓ LINXOGIC ⲙⲟⲩ ⲇⲉⲡⲉ
7183	ϫⲉⲥⲉⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲡⲁⲣⲁⲫⲩⲥⲓⲥ ⲡϩⲃⲓⲅⲉ ⲡⲇⲁⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲉⲛ‐
7184	ϩⲱⲥⲟⲓⲓ
7185	ⲉⲓⲙⲓⲕⲉⲙⲓⲱϫⲡ ⲛⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲛ ⲡⲧⲱⲙ ⲛϩⲟⲩⲟ
7186	ENETHEIPG ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ
7187	ⲅⲛϥⲙⲟⲡⲛ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲡⲏⲛⲧⲉⲓⲛⲛⲓⲧϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ
7188	ⲓⲙ ⲙⲙⲧⲁⲥⲉⲃⲓⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲓ ⲛⲓⲁⲩ ⲙⲃⲟⲧⲉ GTCLHIKWO ⲉⲡⲟⲁ
7189	ⲛⲁϧⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲱ ⲡϫⲁⲭⲉ
7190	ⲉⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲛⲡⲉϥⲛ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲡⲣⲧⲣⲉⲟⲩⲁ ⲛⲉⲉⲅⲥⲉ ϫⲉⲉⲓϫⲱ
7191	ⲛⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲃⲉϩⲉⲓⲓⲁⲕⲁⲟⲁⲣⲧⲟⲥ ⲙⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ ⲛ 261107 -
7192	ⲛⲙⲃ ⲛⲕⲣⲟϥ ϩⲏ
7193	208.
7194	Or. 3581 A(36).—Parchment; four com-
7195	plete leaves, paged pgr—ca; 12X91 in.
7196	The text, in two columns of 24 or 25 lines
7197	each, is written in a regular hand (cf. Ciasca,
7198	il, tab. xxvi.). Initials are slightly enlarged.
7199	From Ahmim. [Bupak.]
7200	From an Epistle (?) recounting an. inter-
7201	view between the writer and a high official
7202	‘light removes darkness.
7203	(ⲣⲉⲙ). The style and matter recall Zoega
7204	no. cxciv (Shenoute), to which fragments
7205	indeed these bear great resemblance, though
7206	hardly enough to admit of their being
7207	regarded as from the same book.
7208	The just judge shall shame respecters of
7209	persons and his successors shall confirm his
7210	laws. For he checks (dvarpémew) error (mhdiy)
7211	instead of trampling on (karamareiv) justice.
7212	I said too that we all do feverishly run after
7213	greatness or high titles (ⲣⲁⲓ) even after
7214	those of bishop and priest, heeding not
7215	(duelewr) good works without which faith
7216	and still more titles are vain. I must then
7217	against my will for the sake of my hearers,
7218	blaming and shaming the enemy again as ye
7219	are all aware, tell also of the many bishops,
7220	clergy, magistrates (apywv), soldiers and
7221	people who waited days and nights at the
7222	Archbishop’s command and (because of) his
7223	letter that I should come and be made bishop
7224	and yet I came not, desiring that God’s
7225	name might thereby be glorified since I saw
7226	how many lusted with bribes (ⲭⲣⲏ) after
7227	titles, preferring barren honour to the great-
7228	ness of Christ. Indeed truly I wonder not
7229	that the ill fame of those monasteries (rémos)
7230	which vie one with another in buying titles,
7231	has reached thither. But the good fame of
7232	him that suppresses the power-lovers has
7233	speedily changed them ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲃⲱⲩ soa), not
7234	only Alexandria or Ephesus, but the very
7235	court (koprarov) and royal palace (adMy), as
7236	It was common
7237	knowledge when we were absent (amodnueiv?)
7238	at the session (owédprov) of the holy,
7239	cecumenical synod, the Archbishop testifying
7240	to the other archbishops and bishops, in
7241	praise (émawewv) instead of blame, how when
7242	1 As Zoega, 415.
7243	2 Cf. Zoega, 459.
page 119
7244	ⲢⲒ⳪
7245	sent for to this end I had not come, yet
7246	when bidden to the synod, I had followed
7247	(ⲧⲁϩⲱ) forthwith, outstripping the bishops too
7248	and arriving ere any had been judged ⲣ-
7249	vew). This I relate that we may despise the
7250	glory got of men. ... And I continued,
7251	Instead of despising servants we should
7252	recollect Christ’s love who sat with sinners
7253	and promised them heaven’s table. We our-
7254	selves ought to be ashamed before Him.
7255	Why do we not ask to be clean of Him who
7256	would readily cleanse us? This I had said
7257	to him, praising (émaweiv) him while he stood
7258	in the church (waiting) till the multitude
7259	had partaken of the sacrament (mpoodopd).
7260	(Then) I said, Is it the same, a governor
7261	standing and worshipping Christ and one
7262	sitting and judging Christ ?
7263	HORI AUN ⲉϥⲁϩⲟⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲉⲛⲟⲩⲥ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲱⲩ
7264	(ϫⲉⲧⲱⲓ ⲉⲧⲱ
7265	WEST ⲙⲁϥ ⲓⲛⲛ ⲧ ⲅϩⲙⲅⲉⲓⲛⲙⲛ ⲉϥϩⲙ ϩⲛⲡⲙⲁ
7266	ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲏⲟⲧⲧϥ 1G ⲙⲥⲱⲧⲛⲣ ⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲉⲣⲛⲏϥ CYKPING
7267	These three honrs upon the cross
7268	reconciled the whole church to His Father
7269	and Him (evorassancia ⲧⲏⲣⲥ aneqenor
7270	Sce what sort? of blessing is this
7271	on us all and on Christ’s flock and what a
7272	curse on Herod and the priests that mocked
7273	Him and misled the people. And I said to
7274	him, Is not the sword given to the magistrate
7275	(apxwv) or soldier that he may ....
7276	Quotations; Ja. ii. 20, Lu. xxit. 30, Mt.
7277	viii. 3.
7278	ⲙⲙⲟϥ).
7279	ⲛⲓⲁϥ).
7280	209.
7281	Or. 3581A(37).— Parchment; five com-
7282	plete leaves and a fragt.; ruled and paged \|
7283	Cf. Clar. Press, fragt. 22 (Shenouts),
7284	.. TZ, ⲙⲡⲣϯϩⲧⲏⲧⲛ CHOTAPHA UTE TZ 00H
7285	ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲥⲏⲩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲙϩⲛⲧⲛ ⲧⲓ ϭⲧⲱ HHSTAPANXO0IC
7286	ⲙⲛⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ 1G ⲡⲏⲧ ⲛⲥⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ
7287	ⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ.
7288	ⲃ. ϥ ⲉⲛ
7289	ϯⲅ ϭⲓⲧⲟⲩ.
7290	ⲛⲁϣⲡⲁϭⲉⲓ ⲧⲥ, Ⲓⲉ ⲛⲁⲙⲓⲛⲛⲏⲉ.
7291	MANUSCRIPTS.
7292	91
7293	Nr—us; 124 ⲭⲓ in. The text, in two
7294	columns of 32 lines each, is written in a
7295	square and regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album,
7296	pl. viii. 3; but our MS. shows usually the
7297	later form of ⲩ in one stroke). The initials
7298	are slightly enlarged. Although the unpaged
7299	fragt. has a preponderance of the later forms
7300	of a, u, there is little doubt of its relation to
7301	the other leaves.
7302	From Ahmim. [Bupge.]
7303	From a Homily or Epistle, addressed to a
7304	monastic eongregation. It refers to * those
7305	that are truly ill,” warns against neglect of
7306	the sick, condemns those who for their
7307	bellies’ lusts forsake the congregation and so
7308	cause schisms. Ⲕⲟⲅⲥⲑ had not been used to
7309	these, but rather the truest love, in the wish
7310	to save them. The poor and aged of the
7311	congregation must not be forgotten and the
7312	word must be preached to them. Quotations ;
7313	Job vii. 5, Is. xxxvin. 13, Mat. xxv. 495, Is.
7314	xlviii. 18, Gal. vi. 16.
7315	Certain phrases recall the Cod. Borg. ecxxxii.
7316	which Zoega is inclined to attribute to Besa;
7317	but the words quoted below from the Fragt.
7318	are identical with Zoega, ⲣ. 384, n. 10, a
7319	MS. containing an epistle of Shenoute.
7320	The following are specimens of the text ;
7321	Ⲣ. AG. ⲓⲛ ⲧ ⲙⲙⲏⲓ ⲁ HAIG 20TH ⲙ ϩⲁⲧⲛ
7322	ⲧⲛⲧⲛ ⲉⲧⲣⲉ ⲣⲱⲓ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟ ⲉⲧⲏⲣϩⲏⲧ
7323	ⲉϥϩⲟⲟⲩ ϫⲉⲛⲛⲉⲙⲙⲱⲩⲧⲉ GOUT ⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ ϥⲩⲱⲓϩ
7324	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲱⲓ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲉⲧϩⲓⲭⲱ ⲱ ϩⲓ ⲡⲓⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲁⲩϥⲓ
7325	ⲛϥⲧⲙⲙⲁ ⲡⲁⲩ ϩⲓⲛ ⲙⲓⲁ ⲟⲧ ⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲣⲱϥ.
7326	P. AS. ϩⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲉ ⲟⲓ GRON ϩⲓⲧⲛϩⲉⲙⲁ‐
7327	dbopun IONE CATTPAZTOT HZGULINTATCE!
7328	ⲁⲩⲱ angpxacto ⲉⲣⲱ ϩⲙⲡⲁⲏⲓ ⲉ ⲛⲟⲙ ϩⲙϩⲉⲙⲁϩ ⲙ
7329	ⲛⲧⲓⲅⲅⲪⲛ ⲁⲱ ⲓⲛ ⲅⲉⲙⲛ NOLL ⲉⲥⲱ ⲉⲅⲱⲛ ⲛ
7330	CPN ⲁⲅ ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ ⲟⲉ ⲉⲧⲥⲙⲓ ⲁⲣⲉϩⲉⲓ ⲙⲙ ⲙⲛϩⲓⲓ ⲉⲡⲁ-
7331	ⲛⲓⲙ ⲕⲱ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲛⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲱⲙ ⲛ ⲉⲧ
7332	ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧ.
7333	Ⲣ. a. noe OI ⲧⲛⲟ ⲡⲓⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲙⲣⲟⲩⲅ GHITAY-
7334	BOK QBON 20TOOTH ϩⲓⲓⲱⲟⲩⲓⲏⲛⲓⲧ ⲱⲃ ⲁ̀ⲛⲙⲛⲓⲙⲟⲣⲡ
7335	N 2
7336	=~
page 120
7337	92
7338	ⲙⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ
7339	ⲡⲓⲑⲟ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲉⲩⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲛⲥⲁⲟⲥ ⲓⲓ ϯϫⲣⲟⲡ ⲛⲁⲛ
7340	ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ϩⲏ‐
7341	ϩⲛⲓⲧⲉⲛⲓϩⲩⲙⲟⲙⲟⲓⲏ ⲓ ⲏ ⲉⲥⲕⲁⲛⲙⲁⲁⲁⲓⲩⲉ
7342	ⲧⲉⲓⲓϩⲩⲡⲱⲧⲁⲅⲛ ⲙⲧⲙⲡ
7343	ⲓⲧⲉ ⲙⲓ ⲓⲧⲣⲉϥⲁⲓⲥⲃⲱⲓ
7344	ⲓⲓⲱⲩⲧⲥ.
7345	P- 2G. ⲙⲉⲩⲕⲣⲙⲣⲙ ⲉϭⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲉ ⲕⲣⲙⲣⲙ ⲛϩⲉ-
7346	ⲉⲩⲙⲡⲕⲱⲧⲉ
7347	ⲙⲟⲩϩⲟⲱⲣ ⲙⲟⲩⲡⲁϩⲥ
7348	ⲓⲓϩⲉⲙⲑⲛⲣ ⲓⲟⲙ
7349	ⲉⲥⲙⲏⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲥⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ.
7350	ⲣ. ⲡ︦ⲃ︦. HOE AG ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲉⲧⲉⲟⲩⲙⲟⲟ ⲛⲛⲟⲃⲉ
7351	ⲛⲁⲓⲥ ⲉⲛ ⲙⲁⲙⲟⲃϧⲏ ⲉⲛⲉⲧⲙⲏⲩ ⲡⲁⲛ ⲉⲧⲙⲧⲣⲉ
7352	HAT ⲙⲏⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁϩⲉ ⲙⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ϩⲙⲧⲉϩ̀ⲣⲉ
7353	GITG ϩⲙⲟⲃⲥⲱ ⲉⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲩⲓⲓⲧⲁⲏ (sic).
7354	Fragt. ⲣ. b. ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲁⲟⲥ ⲛϩⲉ ⲉⲙⲙⲁϫⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ
7355	ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ ϫⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙⲏⲛⲓⲉϥⲁⲅⲅⲉⲁⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲣⲁϧⲉ ⲁⲏ
7356	ⲉⲭⲏⲙⲓ ⲉⲓⲓ‐
7357	ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲓ ⲉⲓⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲁⲙⲟⲓ
7358	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ
7359	ⲓⲱⲃⲉ ϫⲓⲙϫⲱϥ ⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ ϧⲁⲁⲣⲏϫⲉ ⲛⲧⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲏ.
7360	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ
7361	210.
7362	Or. 3581A(38).—Parchment ; a damaged
7363	leaf; ⲭⲏ. The text, in two columns
7364	of some 30 lines each, is written in a thick
7365	‘character (ⲍ. Ciasca ii, tab. xxv, though
7366	the hand of our fragt. is larger and less
7367	even). Initials are slightly enlarged and
7368	accompanied by scrolls in red, green and
7369	yellow. Zoega no. celxxxi and in Paris
7370	Vol. 130% foll. 89—96 and Leyden no. 63 are
7371	from the same MS.
7372	From Ahmim.
7373	[Bupce. ]
7374	From a Homily, presumably by Shenoute,
7375	and addressing threats and reproofs appa-
7376	rently to a monastic congregation. (The
7377	2nd sing., sc. ovvaywyrj, 1s used, as in no. 211
7378	below).
7379	the text ;
7380	Fol. a.
7381	ninernpadurrie ⲓⲓⲁϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲁ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱ XEn-
7382	The following are passages from
7383	ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲡⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ
7384	ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲓⲓⲁⲉⲓⲱ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ⲙⲡϫⲱϩⲙ ⲙⲙ ⲙⲓⲧⲱϣⲁⲙ ⲓⲙⲓⲙⲏⲣⲉ
7385	ⲓⲛ ⲓⲓⲙⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲥⲓⲱⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲏϩ (JIIAAATE
7386	ⲙⲃⲣⲣⲉ ϩⲙⲧⲉϥⲁⲅ ⲁⲡⲏ ⲉ̀ⲧϥⲙⲁⲙⲉⲣⲓⲧⲉ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲥ
7387	SA‘ IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
7388	ATW [ⲓⲧ]ⲟⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲓⲓⲁⲉⲡⲓⲟⲩⲙⲓ ⲉⲛⲁⲩ GPO ⲛⲥⲉⲧⲓⲓ-
7389	ⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲟ CRON ⲙⲡⲕⲁⲕⲉ ⲙⲧⲁϥϩⲱⲃⲥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϫⲱ
7390	ⲓⲓⲧⲉ ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲣⲉⲙ ⲥⲙ ⲡϫⲱϩⲙ ⲙ ⲡⲓⲧⲡⲱⲣⲓⲙⲁ
7391	ⲙⲓⲓⲡⲥⲱⲙⲱϥ ATW ⲧⲉⲡⲁⲕⲙⲟⲙ ⲉⲙⲁⲧⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲥⲙⲛ
7392	ⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩϫ ⲙⲓⲓⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ
7393	ϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ ⲙⲏⲓⲡϭⲥⲓⲁ ⲓⲙⲛ ⲓⲁⲛⲁ
7394	IHU ⲉⲣⲉⲙⲉ ⲛⲕⲟⲥⲙⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲟ ϩⲙⲡϩⲣⲃ ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲁⲓⲙⲙⲓ
7395	211.
7396	Or. 3581A(89). — Parchment; a fragt.;
7397	ruled; 84x10} in. The script, in two
7398	columns, is written in a regular hand (cf.
7399	Hyvernat, Album, pll. vii. 2 or viii. 4). No
7400	enlarged initials are preserved. In the Paris
7401	collection Vol. 30 foll. 1—7 appear to belong
7402	to the same MS.
7403	From Ahmim. [Bubee. ]
7404	From a Homily, addressed apparently to
7405	a congregation ϭⲱⲙⲟⲩⲱⲩ fem. sing. as in
7406	Zoega clxxxvi, cxevii, ccii ⲥ.) and refer-
7407	ring to the evil influence of scoffers by whom
7408	those addressed were in danger of being led
7409	astray. Probably the work of Shenoute.
7410	The following are specimens of the text;
7411	Fol. a. Ⲅⲉⲧϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ[ϩⲏ]ⲧⲉ ⲉⲩⲕⲱⲙⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲩ‐
7412	ⲥⲱⲃⲉ ϩⲙⲡⲁⲙⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲩⲁⲓⲃⲉ ϫⲉⲩ ⲓⲁϫⲉ ⲁⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ
7413	ⲧϩⲓⲓⲟⲕ ⲉⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁ ϩⲁⲧⲓⲓⲙ ⲛⲅⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲓⲓⲙⲁⲭⲉ ⲙⲡⲁⲓ
7414	ϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕ ⲉ̀ⲧⲙⲧⲣⲉⲡⲁⲓ ϭⲟⲡⲕ ϩⲓⲛⲓⲉⲕⲡⲉⲟⲟⲟⲩ
7415	ⲁⲩ ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲓϩⲏⲧⲛ.
7416	ⲉϥⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲉϥⲥⲱⲃⲉ ⲉϥⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲙⲡϩⲏⲧ ⲙⲙⲉⲧ-
7417	ⲥⲟⲟⲩϩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϩⲉϩⲉⲓⲓ ⲙⲁⲭⲉ HTEGIRG ⲉⲩϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲓⲓ‐
7418	GHTANHGIKOOTG ϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ ⲟⲉ ⲉⲙⲧⲁ‐
7419	ⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲱⲧ ⲡⲓⲥⲱϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲏϩⲏⲧⲉ ϩⲓⲓⲟⲩⲟ ⲉⲓⲛⲓ
7420	ⲙⲓⲙⲓⲥⲁⲧⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲁⲕⲙⲁ ⲡⲓⲥⲁⲓⲓⲙⲁⲭⲉ ⲉⲓⲓⲧⲁϥⲟⲩⲱ
7421	ⲉϥⲥⲱⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ.
7422	Fol. b. ⲙⲡϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ ⲙⲟⲟⲡ ⲛϩⲏⲧ ⲏ ϫⲉⲉⲙ‐
7423	ϫⲉϩⲉ ⲟⲓⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲧⲁⲙⲟⲓ XEHIUUG ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲓⲕⲁ ⲟⲥ
7424	ⲉⲁϥⲣⲙⲙⲙⲟ ⲉⲣⲟ GTBGINYAXE ⲁⲓⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲧⲥ ⲉⲛ
7425	ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲥⲛⲧⲉϥⲓⲕⲁⲕⲓⲁ AAAA CTBETE(ANIOUIA
7426	CUTAPCWTU ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ 2HHNOTUAAXG ⲙⲛⲛⲥⲁⲧⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲱ
7427	ⲥⲉϥⲕⲱⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲥⲱⲃⲉ ⲏⲥⲁⲓⲓⲁⲓ.
page 121
7428	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 93
7429	ⲉⲏⲧⲁⲣⲏ[ⲟϫϥ] ⲉⲃⲟⲗ un[neqlonpe ⲉⲧⲃⲉ[ⲏ]ⲍ
7430	ⲡⲱⲣⲏⲛⲉⲓⲁ ⲛⲓⲡⲕⲱⲧⲉ
7431	ⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲓⲙⲏ
7432	ⲛⲡⲟⲩⲣⲟ
7433	ⲓⲱⲟϥ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲕⲉⲙⲛⲣⲉ ⲙⲏⲙⲏⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ THPOT ⲉⲛ‐
7434	TAUHOTTE ⲣϩⲏⲁⲓⲓ ENALACTC ⲙⲓⲓⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲭⲁⲓ
7435	ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲉ UNG(IOG ⲉⲣⲟ ⲙⲁⲏⲧⲟⲩⲏⲣⲁⲧⲥ
7436	ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲁⲛϯ
7437	212.
7438	Or. 3581A(40). — Parchment; a single
7439	leaf; ruled (doubtful if paged); ⲭ
7440	in. The text, in two columns of 33 lines
7441	each, is written in a hand so similar to that
7442	of Zoega, no. cxci. (v. tab. iii, no. xv and
7443	Hyvernat, Album, pl. vii. 2), that both pro-
7444	bably belong to the samo MS. Initials
7445	are enlarged.
7446	From Ahmim. [Bupak.]
7447	From a Homily, exhorting to resist Satan,
7448	not to allow the heart to wither for lack
7449	of nourishment and generally—in language
7450	often difficult to translate,—to avoid evil for
7451	fear of divine wrath and punishment.
7452	sumably by Sheuoute.
7453	text ;
7454	Fol. a.
7455	ⲥⲛⲟⲩⲁⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲛⲙ ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲛⲛⲓ AC BIITHIIIBC ⲓⲙⲓⲟϥ
7456	Pre-
7457	The following is the
7458	ⲟⲩⲧⲃⲃⲟ ⲛϩⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ HCWIA ⲁⲩⲱ
7459	ⲱⲩⲗⲉ 2HOUGC ⲙⲓ CIMAXC ⲉⲡⲓϩⲥⲁⲁⲛⲏⲓ ⲉⲧⲙⲓⲁⲙⲁ
7460	ⲁⲏ ⲉⲡⲏⲟⲩⲧⲟ ⲥϥⲙⲁϯⲕⲁϯ exuncatanac ϩⲏ[ⲟ]ⲩ
7461	Tarte oo [ⲟⲧϥϩⲱⲙⲓ exwor ⲛⲧⲟϥ Manoa
7462	XIV] ⲟⲩⲕⲁ ploc ⲙⲁⲓ ⲙⲓⲉ (ⲓⲁⲓ uTpanoTo ⲙϩⲙ ϩ]ⲁⲁ
7463	ⲓⲛⲧⲟⲭ︦ⲥ︦ HOTUIC ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲥⲥⲉⲓ ⲙⲓⲓⲟⲓ noouc
7464	ⲥⲡⲟⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲓⲛⲓⲥⲁⲧⲁⲛⲁⲥ ϩⲏⲛⲉϥⲓⲛⲓⲧⲁⲥⲥⲃⲏⲥ RANA
7465	HRaGUNGIpacnoc DATANT ⲁⲱ ⲙ[ⲭ]ⲓⲙⲟⲩⲓ ⲓⲥ
7466	ⲙϥⲙⲱⲡⲟ ⲥⲧⲓⲓⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲓⲛⲓⲱⲕ GTROIC ⲙⲙⲁ ⲟⲩⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ
7467	HTOYNG CTPAIICATAHAC MONG ⲉϥϩⲓⲓⲙ ⲁⲱ
7468	aqxnr HOC CRON ϩⲓⲧⲟⲱⲧⲓⲓ ⲡ[ϩ]ⲱⲃ ⲓⲓⲟⲕϩ an]
7469	imag pl Jnorooe ue . ⲉⲧⲣⲟϥⲧⲣⲉ[ⲉⲙϯⲧⲏⲟ
7470	ⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲙ]ⲛⲉϥⲉⲙⲟϩⲉ ϩⲟ ⲧⲁⲛ] ⲱⲟϥⲙⲁⲓⲓⲧⲓ ⲓⲧⲥ[ⲱϥ]
7471	ⲓⲙ ⲓⲣⲣⲏⲙⲱⲃⲉ nto x] ⲱ ⲙⲙⲙⲟⲛ xa ua ⲓⲟⲟⲩⲱ
7472	TANT nov) ϩⲏⲧⲕ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲭⲟ OH ⲙⲙⲟϥ ϥⲙⲁ‐
7473	ⲣⲉⲃⲏⲓⲙ ϩⲛⲱⲱⲕ ⲉⲙϫⲉⲁⲡⲉⲏⲧⲏⲟⲥ . . Ae ⲟ ⲏ-
7474	xifcle ⲉⲡⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲉ ϩⲙⲡⲥⲏⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲡⲁⲧϥⲥⲃⲧⲓⲟⲧϥ
7475	ⲉϭⲣⲏ ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ ⲉϥⲙⲁⲏⲡⲟⲣⲕϥ OT ⲙⲟⲙⲟⲏ ⲭⲉϥ-
7476	ⲙⲁⲥⲣⲟϥⲣⲉϥ ⲧⲁⲭⲩ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ϥⲙⲁⲙⲱⲡⲥ ϩⲁⲙⲉϥⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏ‐
7477	ⲧⲉ ⲥϥϩⲏⲱⲛⲓ ⲉϫⲱϥ ⲥⲟⲩⲛⲡⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉⲡⲛⲟⲡⲉ
7478	ϫⲱⲥⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲱ ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲥⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ ϩⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲙⲡⲁⲧϥⲉⲓ
7479	ⲛϭⲓ ⲡⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲅⲥⲟⲩⲙⲡⲥⲏⲩ BTATOBBICT-
7480	ⲙⲁⲃⲟⲁⲱⲥ (fol. 8.) [un]ueys[o}re ϩⲙⲉ]
7481	ⲕⲟⲩⲉⲣ[ⲏ]ⲧⲉ [orjenam[e] ⲙⲙⲙ[ⲥⲁ]ⲧⲣⲉϥⲉ[ⲓ]
7482	ⲕ[ⲣⲟ]ⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲅⲟⲩ[ⲱ]ⲙ ⲁⲏ ⲉϩⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ [e]~-
7483	ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲥϥϫⲟ[ⲥ]ⲉ expzove xe ⲉ ]ⲙⲉⲕⲙⲟⲩ ⲓ]
7484	ⲛⲅⲟⲩⲱⲓⲙϥ ⲕⲟⲓⲟ AC ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁⲕ
7485	ⲉⲕⲥⲟⲟⲩⲏ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙⲡϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲙⲉ ϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲛⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ
7486	HTATTAZUCK ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕϥⲱϭⲉ ⲉϩⲏⲁⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ
7487	ⲉϩⲥⲓ ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲁⲧⲉⲣ . ⲥⲓⲥ ⲙⲅϩⲟⲧⲥ ⲁⲙ ⲛⲅⲙⲓⲡⲉ ⲁⲏ
7488	ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲙⲛⲉⲓⲙⲁⲭⲉ ⲱ ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϫ[ⲥ]ⲙⲧⲁⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ
7489	ⲧⲁϩⲙⲏ ⲁⲙ
7490	ⲥⲩⲭⲓⲱϩⲙ ⲁⲗⲁⲁ ϩⲓⲓⲟⲩⲧⲃⲃⲟ ⲉⲧⲃⲥⲟ
7491	ⲙϥⲥⲁⲙⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲙϭⲓ ⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲏⲕⲟⲁⲁⲥⲓⲥ HOE
7492	ⲥⲧϥⲥⲁⲙϭ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛϭⲓ ⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲟⲩϩⲱⲣⲃ ϩⲙⲛⲉⲕⲕⲥⲉⲥ
7493	ϩⲓⲛⲓ[ⲧ]ⲣⲟⲕϩⲉ ⲥϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲟⲩϩⲓⲥⲓⲧ ⲕⲙⲁⲟⲥⲡⲛ ⲉⲡⲱⲧ
7494	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲛⲉ ⲉⲕⲙⲧⲣⲧⲱⲟⲣ ATW ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲉⲕⲡ︦︦ⲡ︦︦︦
7495	(ⲱϭⲉ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲕ XEHHGTAZOK GPGIC ⲣⲱ ⲙⲁⲣⲡⲕⲥ‐
7496	ⲙⲁⲛϩⲧⲏϥ ⲉϫⲓⲟⲕ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲕϩⲓⲥⲉ ϫⲥⲕⲧ]ⲟ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ
7497	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲭⲉⲙⲉⲧⲓⲡ (1to3 let.) ⲁⲙ ⲙⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲙⲉⲧⲣⲱⲩⲥⲓⲁ
7498	ⲙⲛⲇⲁⲓⲙⲟⲓ ⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲥⲉⲙⲁⲁⲧ ⲁⲏ ⲛⲙⲉϥⲁⲅⲁⲟⲟⲛ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ
7499	ⲁⲩⲱ PHITOH HAT ϩⲙⲛⲉⲩⲙⲟⲕϩⲥ ⲉⲩⲟ ⲙⲁⲧⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ
7500	ⲅⲥⲛⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲥⲧⲧⲁⲁⲥⲅⲟ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲕⲥⲱⲕ AG ϩⲱⲱⲛ
7501	ⲥϩⲣⲁⲓ
7502	ⲙ ⲓⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ
7503	CX(OR UNHOBC ⲥⲉⲧⲉⲣⲥⲓⲓⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧ ⲙⲓⲧⲟⲣⲏ ⲙ
7504	ⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲏⲥⲱⲱϥ ϩⲙⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲧⲕⲥⲟⲟⲩⲓⲓ
7505	ⲓⲛ ⲙⲛ ⲁⲛⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲓⲓ ⲡⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲕⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲏ
7506	unpooer ⲙⲙ ⲉⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ
7507	21.
7508	Or. 3581A(41). — Parchment; a fragt.
7509	ruled perpendicularly and paged ut, ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ (the
7510	last of quire ¥); 9} X 11} in. The text, in
7511	two columns, is written in an upright hand
7512	1 gf. Stern, Gram. p. 96, sub ⲣⲁⲧ.
7513	ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲧⲉⲣⲥⲩⲥⲓⲥ ? raparipnats.
page 122
7514	94
7515	ⲍ︦. Hyvernat, Album, pl. xi. 3, though there
7516	the character is smaller). Initials are but
7517	slightly enlarged. The fragt. Cairo no. 8009,
7518	Leyden no. 68 and Lord Crawford’s no. 30
7519	are from the same MS.
7520	From Ahmim. [Bupek.]
7521	From a Homily or Epistle, treating here
7522	of the proper spirit of prayer and quoting
7523	Mt. vi. 4 and 17. Perhaps by Shenoute (v.
7524	the Cairo fragt.').
7525	At the top of p. ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ are the words Kanon
7526	roan?
7527	The following are passages from the text;
7528	P- ur. ⲥⲟⲩⲛⲙⲉⲓ ⲙⲛⲧⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉ ⲁⲉⲥⲉⲙϩⲟⲧ ϫⲉⲓⲛⲙ
7529	ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲁⲩⲟ HHA ⲙ ϫⲉⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲙⲱⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲛ
7530	ⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟⲛⲡⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉⲡⲉⲓⲛⲙϥⲉ
7531	ⲥⲙⲙⲓⲉϥϭⲓϫⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲓⲓⲁϯ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ
7532	ⲙⲉϥϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ATO ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲡⲙⲁ.
7533	ⲣ. ⲙ︦ⲏ︦. ⲱϩ ⲱϩ ⲁϩ ⲁϩ ⲙⲡⲣⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲙⲡⲉϥ-
7534	[soo] ⲁⲩⲱ negra
7535	ϩⲉⲛϩⲙϩⲁⲗ ⲉⲣⲙⲁⲙⲡⲉⲩⲭⲟⲉⲓⲥ XAPILE HAT ⲛ-
7536	ⲧⲉϥⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛϥϩⲩⲡⲁⲣⲭⲟⲡⲧⲁ ϩⲱⲓⲥ ⲙⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲏ
7537	⳧ⲧⲙⲧⲁⲩⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲉϫⲱ ⲛ ⲛⲥⲉⲙⲡⲙⲁ ⲁⲛ ⲛ-
7538	ϩⲩⲡⲟⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲩϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲛϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛϩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲩⲓ
7539	ⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ.
7540	ⲧ The Cairo leaf preserves the following obseure title, —
7541	not necessarily that of the work in the Brit. Mus. fragt. ;
7542	[Jarmo ⲕⲉ ⲧⲟⲩ OT ⲕⲁⲓ ⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲩ ⲡⲁⲧⲣⲟⲥ
7543	MOH ⲁⲡⲁ ⲥⲉⲛⲟⲩ[ⲟ]ⲓ ⲩ ⲃ︦. The missing letter is
7544	doubtful ; ⲓ is possible, but 11 more likely, so that % ai
7545	could be read (or 4 kai, ¢f. Deissmann, Bibelstud. 11)
7546	The text begins NMGIHA ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ETMAXG 2HHG-
7547	ϯⲁⲁⲏⲙⲟⲥ HOTTE ⲟⲩⲃⲉⲧⲉⲕⲕⲁⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲛⲛϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲓ
7548	(ⲙⲟⲟ ϩⲛⲧⲙⲏⲛⲧⲣⲉϥⲙⲙⲙⲉⲉⲓⲙⲱⲗⲟⲛ . .. Ϩⲟ-
7549	tions in this fragt., Joh. i. 9, Ps. xliv, 11, Joh. ⲓ-
7550	Ps. xliv. 13, — 1%, Ps. xliv. 17, 18; in Lord Crawford’s,
7551	1 Cor. vi. 9, ib, v. 11. Can the fragts. be parts of a
7552	commentary on S. John ?
7553	2 Kavwv is the general title of certain pastoral or
7554	admonitory letters of Shenoute in a MS. in the Freneh
7555	Archaeological Institute in Cairo.
7556	ⲁϩ ⲁϩ as an exclamation in Leyden no. 89.
7557	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
7558	214.
7559	Or. 3581A(42). — Parchment; part of a
7560	leaf, ruled (pricked) and paged puo, ⲣ︦ⲍ︦ :
7561	14 Ⲭ in. The text, in two columns of
7562	30—32 lines each, is in a very similar hand
7563	to that of the preceding no.; but there.are
7564	differences which forbid their being placed
7565	together.
7566	From Ahmim. [Bupce. ]
7567	Presumably from a Homily or Epistle
7568	which here describes the Last Judgment. It
7569	is remarkable that this fragt. and Lord
7570	Crawford’s no. 30 (v. the preceding no.,)
7571	should contain, in differing contexts, an
7572	identical quotation from the writings of *‘ our
7573	holy father”; ⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲛⲁⲓ xearoonT noc ⲛⲟⲩ
7574	PEYXIOTE ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲥⲟⲛϩⲓ HOG 110° ⲣⲉϥϩⲓⲟⲧⲃ
7575	ATHT ϩⲓⲧⲙⲟⲩⲅⲁⲅⲅⲉⲁⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲧⲛⲁ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉϯ
7576	ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ.
7577	At the top of p. pz, are the words;
7578	ABBA ⲓⲥⲓⲧⲱⲣⲟⲩ
7579	ⲕⲓ ⲙⲉⲅⲁ
7580	215.
7581	Or.3581A(43).—Parchment; a single leaf,
7582	paged no, g; ⲭ in. The text, in ⲩⲟ
7583	columns of 30 lines each, is written in square
7584	characters (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pl. ⲩ. 2,
7585	though the letters are smaller than these).
7586	From the same MS. as Curzon 108 B
7587	(pp- py—¢cA). In the Paris collection, Vol.
7588	130 foll. 110, 111, Vol. 131° fol. 46 are
7589	probably from the same MS.
7590	From Almim. [Bupgt.]
7591	From a controversial Homily, possibly by
7592	Theophilus of Alexandria; for the above
7593	Curzon fragt. contains part of his paschal
7594	letter of the year 401 (v. Migne, Patr. Lat.
7595	22, 780), and the present text appears like-
page 123
7596	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
7597	wise to contain an attack on Origenistic
7598	ideas.! The following extracts relate to the
7599	doctrines of the sin of the soul in previous
7600	worlds or existences and of the possibility
7601	of soul or body sinning before their union;
7602	ⲁⲣⲁ ⲓⲓⲧⲁ ⲣⲙ ϩⲛⲧⲡⲉ ⲉⲙⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲉⲛⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲙⲛ
7603	ⲧⲩⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲓⲧⲛⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⲙⲛⲛⲁⲓⲙⲱⲟⲙⲥ ⲙⲏⲛⲥⲉⲱⲛⲕⲟϥ
7604	SHNNITO ⲙⲙⲛ ⲕⲉⲙⲛⲧⲁⲥⲉⲑⲃⲛⲥ ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲁϭⲉⲱⲛⲧ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ
7605	ⲉⲓϫⲱ HAL
7606	ⲛ ⲱ ⲉⲅⲟⲙ ⲉⲧⲣⲱ ⲧⲩⲭⲏ ⲣⲙⲟⲱⲃⲉ ⲁⲛⲛⲓⲥⲱⲱⲙⲁ ⲛ
7607	aTrpucanin prone ⲁϫⲓⲓϯⲅⲭⲏ ⲛ ⲥⲙⲁ ⲭⲧⲁⲓⲛⲉⲧⲉ‐
7608	ϯⲩⲭⲏ ⲙⲱ ⲟⲥⲓ ⲙ ⲡⲛⲥⲱⲉⲙⲓⲁ ⲛⲙⲕⲉⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲙⲓ ⲙⲙⲙⲥⲁⲟⲩ·
7609	ϫⲣⲱⲛⲟⲥ.
7610	ⲁ HAPHOBE ⲉⲛⲡⲁⲧⲥⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲥⲱⲛⲓⲁ
7611	ⲥⲓ ⲟⲩⲛϭϥⲏⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲙⲥⲱⲏⲓⲁ ⲙⲕⲁⲕⲉ ⲁⲓⲛⲉⲥϩⲛⲟⲛ
7612	ⲛ ⲁⲓⲙⲉϥϩⲙⲱⲛ ⲛⲧⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲁⲓⲥⲧⲁ CHAM ⲛⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ
7613	ϫⲓⲛⲓⲉϥⲱⲧⲅⲉⲙⲱⲣ ⲟⲧⲉ.
7614	216.
7615	Or. 3581A(44).—Parchment; two com-
7616	plete leaves, ruled and paged 06, ⲡ︦ (the last
7617	of quire a); pa, pr (but these are doubtful) ;
7618	163 ⲭⲓ in. Tho text, in two eolumnns of
7619	42 lines each, is written in a regular, rounded
7620	hand. From the same MS. as Zoega, no.
7621	clxix, where our texts are to be inserted
7622	after the fragt. ending on ⲣ. 293. (Cf. tab. v,
7623	no. xxvi and Hyvernat, Album, pl. vii. 3.)
7624	The two leaves described in the Rainer
7625	Fithrer (1894), p. 42, no. 107 and published
7626	Miitheilungen ii. 72 appear also to belong to
7627	this MS. and should probably precede im-
7628	mediately our first leaf. Likewise the leaf
7629	in Mingarelli, deg. ⲥⲟ ⲉ, ⲣ. 337, which
7630	follows ours at some distance (cf. Migne,
7631	Patr. Lat. 78, 1008, no. 9). In the Paris
7632	collection, Vol. 131° fol. 27, Vol. 129" foll.
7633	32—35 are from the same MS.
7634	From Ahmim. [Bopce.]
7635	J The style of the aris fragts. recalls however that of
7636	Shenoute.
7637	95
7638	Apophthegmata Patrum. The collection in
7639	this MS. corresponds generally, in contents
7640	and arrangement, to that of Pelagius and
7641	John (Vit. Patr. v, wi).
7642	the text;
7643	Ⲣ• oo. ⲙϩⲩⲁⲟ ⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲥⲓⲓⲙ ⲓⲙⲛⲓⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲥⲙⲛ
7644	The following is
7645	ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲓⲙⲉ AG MIMOHG ⲧⲣⲉⲛⲁⲓ
7646	ⲣⲁⲧϭⲟⲙ ⲛⲙⲁϩⲣⲁⲓⲓ ⲡⲙⲁⲭⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲩⲟⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ
7647	ϯϫⲱ ⲙⲏⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲟⲩϩⲟⲩⲟⲡⲉ ⲡⲙⲁϫⲉ HOG ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲟⲩ
7648	ⲙⲟϭ ⲙⲡⲁϩⲣⲉ
7649	(ϥⲟ ⲙⲟⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲁⲧⲉ ϩⲙⲡⲥⲉⲟⲙⲁ
7650	ⲙⲛⲙⲱⲛⲉ ⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲛⲣⲉⲉⲛⲱϫⲏ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲃⲉ ⲕⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ
7651	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ ⲧⲏⲱⲟ• ⲛⲁⲥⲕⲏⲥⲓⲥ ⲙⲙⲏⲧⲣⲉϥϥⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ
7652	ϩⲏⲏ ⲛⲟⲛⲉ ⲙⲛⲙⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉⲟϥⲙⲡϩⲙⲟⲧ ϩⲙⲏϩⲩⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ‐
7653	ϫⲟⲩⲥⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲓⲁⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲛ ϥⲉⲓ ⲛⲙⲉⲙⲃⲁⲁ
7654	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ
7655	HONG ϩⲙⲓⲥ ⲉⲛⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ
7656	ⲉⲣⲛ ϩⲛⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉϥⲙⲡϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲙⲡⲣⲧⲣⲉ
7657	ⲥⲛⲟⲩϩⲣⲟⲙ ⲁⲛⲙⲟⲩⲁⲉ
7658	PAP ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲙⲱ ⲓⲛ ⲱⲣ ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲙ ⲡⲓⲧⲙⲙⲧⲁⲧⲥⲓ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ
7659	ⲧⲓⲓⲓⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ NOG HOTIAN ϩⲓⲧⲙⲡⲃⲁⲗ
7660	ⲛⲓϩⲏⲧ ⲉⲧϩⲓϩⲏ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲁⲧⲅϥⲓ ⲙⲛⲧⲟⲟⲧⲏ ⲙⲡⲓⲙⲓⲁ
7661	ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲱⲱⲙⲓⲁ ⲟⲧϩⲓⲛⲟⲗⲁ ⲉⲓⲓⲙⲁⲛⲣⲁⲁ ⲙⲁⲣⲛⲙⲓⲡϩⲙⲟⲧ
7662	ϫⲥⲁⲛⲙ ⲕⲱⲓ ⲙⲥⲉⲙⲓ ⲛⲧⲱⲧⲙⲥⲥⲱⲧ no ⲉⲧ]ⲙⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ ⲁⲓⲓ-
7663	ⲛⲙⲙⲉ [enenonx)] O° CIHTAH ⲙⲙ[ⲁⲩ ⲙ]ⲛⲉⲧϩⲓ‐
7664	ⲥⲟⲩⲛ ⲧⲥ [ⲧ] ⲟⲩⲡⲉⲓ ⲛ ⲓⲟⲗⲁⲩⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲡϫⲁϫⲉ ⲙϫⲉ
7665	ⲛⲛⲱⲛⲉ ⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ϩⲓϫⲓⲛⲓⲉⲙⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲧⲛⲣϥ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ
7666	ⲓⲛⲱⲙⲟ ⲉⲧϩⲓϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲧⲁⲁϭⲟⲟ ⲁⲩⲝⲁⲛⲉ ⲛϩⲟⲩⲟ. (Of.
7667	Migne, Patr. Lat. 73 (Pelagius), 895, no. 17
7668	and Patr. Gr. 28 (Athanasius), 1548.)
7669	ACXA0C ⲟⲓ XERUNIROCIIOC 1eT™ONe ⲙⲉⲩ-
7670	ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲛⲉⲙⲧⲥⲉⲕⲟ ϧⲓⲁⲩϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ CTHPHOBE
7671	AHO ⲁⲉ ⲅⲧⲃⲉⲛⲉⲏⲛⲟⲃⲉ
7672	ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲓⲟⲡⲧⲙ 620771)
7673	ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁⲛ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲧⲉϩⲓ ⲓⲁϥⲓ ⲙⲧⲙⲓ ⲅ ⲏⲟⲙⲏ ⲉⲓⲏ
7674	ⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲕⲟⲗⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲏⲓⲁⲛⲱⲡⲉ
7675	ⲉⲕⲓⲙ ⲓⲥⲧⲉⲅ
7676	ⲅⲁⲣ
7677	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ
7678	ⲓⲙ ⲓⲣⲟⲉⲓⲓⲁⲓ ⲙ ⲉ ϩⲛϩⲉⲓⲓⲙⲙⲱⲛⲉ ⲕⲁⲓ
7679	HRKOOTEG ⲉⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲛⲥⲉⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲁⲩϩⲉ
7680	ⲥⲛⲉⲓϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲱⲩⲱⲧ ⲁⲕϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ ⲉⲣⲡⲉⲧⲏⲁ‐
7681	ⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲙⲡⲣⲉⲓ ⲉⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲥⲉⲡⲭⲁϫⲉ ⲓⲁⲣ ϯⲭⲣⲱⲡ ⲛⲁⲕ
7682	ⲛⲧⲟϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲣ. ⲡ︦) [ⲡⲉⲏⲧ]ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲥϥ ϩⲓⲧⲏⲧⲉⲕϩⲩ‐
7683	ⲡⲟⲙⲱⲛⲙ ⲕ[ⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ] ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲅⲅⲱⲩϮⲉⲡⲁⲉⲁ
7684	ⲛⲟ ⲣⲏ ⲙϮⲉⲛ ⲉⲙⲁⲧⲙⲱⲛϥ [ⲙⲟⲩ]ⲧⲏⲩ ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲁⲛ
7685	ⲙⲁⲩⲡⲉⲟⲣⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲧⲥⲧⲁⲁⲩⲟ ⲙⲡⲙⲥⲉⲓⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲛⲧⲏⲩ
7686	ⲧϯ
7687	ⲟⲩⲃⲏⲓ TWUHT ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲙⲉⲣⲉⲛⲛⲙⲏⲃ
7688	ⲟⲩⲟ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲁⲩⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲁⲙⲁⲓ ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲏⲛⲩ
page 124
7689	96
7690	ⲙⲧⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲓⲁⲩϭⲣⲉϩⲧ ⲇⲉ HOTROTI ⲙⲥⲉⲟⲩⲱ
7691	ⲥⲅⲙⲓϧⲓⲉ ⲙⲙⲡϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲛⲙⲧⲁϥⲥⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩ-
7692	COP ⲧⲁⲓ ϩⲥⲱⲙⲙⲓⲧⲉ ⲧⲉⲛϩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲙⲙⲁⲙⲟⲩⲧⲛⲩ ⲉϥⲛⲓⲁϧⲓⲧ
7693	ϯⲟⲩⲃⲏ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲙⲡⲱⲣⲙ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲡⲉⲥϯⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲡⲙⲁ
7694	ⲡⲧⲁⲁⲩⲟ ⲡⲧⲏϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲡⲉⲥⲱⲡⲣ ⲁϫⲉⲡϩⲟⲧⲉ.
7695	(Cf. ib. 73, 896, no. 18 and <4. 28, 1549.)
7696	ⲁⲩϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲧⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲥⲁⲣⲁ TNAPOCHOC XG-
7697	ALGPCE ⲛⲣⲟⲙⲡⲉ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲡⲉ ⲙⲡⲓⲉⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲉⲥ‐
7698	ⲕⲉⲣⲁⲧⲥ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ⲉⲡⲉϩ ⲉⲓⲓⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲓⲉⲣⲱ. (Of. i. 73,
7699	896 no. 19 and Cotelier, Monum. I. 691, ii.
7700	ⲙⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ HOT ⲁⲡⲁ ϩⲩⲡⲉⲣⲉⲭⲓⲟⲥ XCIRTUHOC
7701	ⲓⲓⲡⲡⲓⲁⲧⲓ ⲕⲟⲓ ⲙⲛⲓⲧⲙⲉⲁⲉⲧⲏ ⲉⲧⲙⲏⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲇ ⲓⲁⲩ‐
7702	(GF. ib.
7703	73, 897 no. 20.) ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉⲙⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ
7704	OMOX(H ⲙⲙⲡⲟⲑⲁⲩⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲓ ⲓⲩ EX,
7705	ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲛϩⲟⲕⲏ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁⲛ 24011 ⲙⲡⲡⲓⲣⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ CEULIT
7706	ⲓⲁⲣ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲩⲙⲓⲁⲡⲉⲓ ⲛⲥⲉϭⲛⲧⲛ ⲉⲛⲣⲏⲥ ⲧⲛⲡⲁ
7707	ϫⲓⲉⲟⲟⲩ. (Of. l., no. 21 and Combefis, Auctar.
7708	noviss. I. 320, no. 105.)
7709	ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲙⲟⲧ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲁⲟ ϫⲉⲉⲣⲙⲁⲡⲟⲩⲧⲛⲣⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ
7710	TOT ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲓϫ ⲓⲟⲩⲣⲉⲑⲙⲉ ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲉⲱⲁⲓϯⲓⲥ ⲁⲓⲁⲓ
7711	ⲛⲁϥ ⲛⲥⲁⲥⲁ ⲓⲛⲙ ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥⲣⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲡϩⲏⲧ ⲛϥⲕⲣⲏⲣⲏ.
7712	ⲁⲥⲉⲓ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲉⲓϩⲉ ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛϩⲁⲁⲟ ⲭⲉⲛⲉⲟⲩⲡⲟⲩⲥⲟⲓ
7713	UPI ⲉⲁⲩⲡⲓⲣⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲡ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲭⲱ ⲁⲩⲱ
7714	ⲉⲣⲙⲁ ⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲓⲁ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲉϥⲣϩⲛⲁϥ ⲉⲣⲟⲱⲅⲱⲛⲓ ⲡⲓⲁϥ
7715	ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉⲭⲓⲅϥⲓ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲱ
7716	ⲉⲧⲉϥⲣⲓ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲭⲣⲓⲁ
7717	ⲓⲓ ⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⲙⲉⲣⲉⲁⲁⲁⲩ ϯ ⲡⲓⲁϥ ⲉⲓⲛ ⲓⲁⲡ ⲁⲩⲱ
7718	ⲉϥⲙⲁⲡⲉⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲡⲱϩⲥ ⲙⲉⲩⲧⲁϩⲙⲉϥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉⲧ‐-
7719	ⲕⲉⲉⲕⲕⲁⲡⲥⲓⲁ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲡⲥⲱⲓⲧⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϩⲓⲓⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ
7720	ⲁϥⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲡⲙⲱⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲓⲛⲓⲧϥⲟ‐
7721	ⲉⲓⲕ ϩⲛⲧⲉϥⲣⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲉⲛⲙⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛⲉϥϧⲙⲡϩⲙⲟⲧⲡⲉ
7722	ⲛⲧⲙⲛⲙⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲁⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲉϥϩⲩⲡⲟⲙⲟⲛⲏ
7723	ⲁϥϥⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲙⲡ[ⲡⲟⲁⲩⲙⲟⲥ. (Cf. ib. no. 22.)
7724	ⲣ. PO. Ϯϯⲛⲁⲓⲛⲙⲉ ⲙⲓⲛⲓⲁⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲧⲙⲭⲱϩ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ
7725	ⲛⲉϫⲉ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲓⲓ ⲡⲁϥ ϫⲉⲟⲩⲕ OTH ⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲏⲧⲉ
7726	ⲙⲡⲉⲕϩⲱⲧⲃ ⲙⲡⲙⲁⲟⲟⲥ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲉⲧⲓ ϥⲱⲡⲁϩ ϥⲙⲏⲣ ⲇⲉ
7727	ⲡⲁⲁⲓⲙ (ⲛⲓ ⲉⲕⲙⲟⲟⲙⲓⲉ ϩⲏⲧⲉϩⲏⲓ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉⲕⲛⲁⲩ ⲉϩⲓⲕⲟ-
7728	He
7729	HIRGHBCAXE GPCOTHOTBE AG 22UTGTLIHTS
7730	(ⲩⲟ LUNCR2IIT ⲉⲉⲡⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲓⲱ ⲓⲓⲛⲓⲁⲓ ⲡ ⲉⲭⲁ(\|
7731	ⲅⲉⲙ ⲙⲟⲛ ⲁⲗⲁ Trane UHNAGETC ⲉⲧⲙϥⲓⲧϥ
7732	ⲙⲃⲉⲭⲉ ⲡϩⲁⲁⲟ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉⲉⲓ ϩⲓⲛⲓⲧⲉ OH ⲓⲛⲡⲁⲟⲱ ⲱ ⲡⲓⲁϩ
7733	ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲙⲙ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲟⲛ ⲛⲅ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲓⲓ ϫⲉⲉⲓⲥ
7734	SHIITG ⲁⲕⲛⲉⲱⲧⲙ GTRECON
7735	ⲥⲓⲓⲁ ⲉⲡⲟ ⲙ UG
7736	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
7737	ⲙⲓⲟⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ (ϯⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲕ ⲡⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ
7738	ⲙⲙⲱⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ ϥⲓⲕⲁⲧⲁⲁⲁⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲉⲩⲙⲁⲙⲉⲓ AG ϧⲓⲁⲣⲟⲕ
7739	ⲕⲓⲓⲁⲓⲡⲱⲩ ⲉⲣⲱⲛ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲓⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ HOTT ⲙⲙⲉⲥⲛⲁⲩ
7740	ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲦⲠⲓⲁⲡⲓⲟⲁⲩⲙⲓ ⲙⲏⲡⲁϩⲏⲧ
7741	ⲡⲉϫⲁⲓ ϫⲉⲙⲙⲟⲛ
7742	ⲉⲧⲣⲁⲣⲡⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲙⲛⲡⲉⲧⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲛⲟⲉ
7743	ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲙⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲙⲉϫⲁϥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲁϥ HOT ⲁⲡⲁ ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲓⲓ
7744	ϫⲉϩⲓⲱⲥⲧⲉⲅⲉ ⲥⲉⲟⲓⲓⲁϩ ⲙⲱ ⲙⲡⲁⲑⲟⲥ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲉⲩⲙⲏⲣ
7745	ⲛⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. (Cf. ib. p. 914, no. 15.)
7746	ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ HOT ⲟⲩⲁ ⲛⲛⲉⲛⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ XEHGOTHOTZAND
7747	ϩⲛⲏⲣⲓ ⲙⲣⲉϥⲙⲉⲙϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲉϥⲫⲟⲣⲉⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲓⲡⲓ ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ
7748	AG ⲙⲁⲁⲡⲁ ⲙⲱⲛⲁ (Lanna) ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲡⲱⲓ
7749	ⲡϩⲁⲗⲟ ⲉϥⲫⲟⲣⲉⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲙⲏ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉⲛⲧⲁⲡⲓⲁ‐
7750	ϯϩⲏⲩ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲁⲁⲁⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϫⲏⲟⲩϥ ϫⲉⲟⲩⲛⲙⲟ‐
7751	ⲙⲏⲧ ⲙⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲙⲙⲱⲭⲁⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲓ H ⲧⲁⲥⲟⲣⲙⲉⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
7752	ϩⲓⲡϫⲁⲓⲉ ⲛ ⲧⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲡⲙⲙⲙⲟ ⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲏⲁⲁⲁⲩ
7753	ⲛⲁⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲧ ⲛ ⲧⲁⲟⲧⲡ GOTH ⲉⲩⲣⲓ ⲧⲁⲧⲙⲁⲡⲁⲛⲧⲁ
7754	ⲥⲁⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲙⲡⲁⲥⲓⲓⲁⲩ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲙⲁϥ ⲛⲱⲧ ⲁⲡⲁ
7755	ⲙⲱ ⲛⲓⲁ ϫⲉⲙⲛⲁⲁⲁⲩ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲓⲙⲟⲙⲓⲛⲓⲧ ⲣⲛⲟⲃⲣⲉ ⲛⲁⲕ
7756	ⲗⲁⲗ ⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲓⲓⲧⲟϥⲓ ϩⲛⲧⲉⲕⲣⲓ ⲙⲓ ⲅⲱⲧⲱⲙ ⲡⲟⲩⲛⲕⲓ
7757	HUNG ⲛⲅⲕⲉⲱ ⲙⲁⲕ ⲙⲡⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲡⲧⲉⲙⲙⲙ ⲛⲓⲥ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲕ-
7758	ⲥⲓⲓⲧ ⲓⲓⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲙⲓ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲕⲓⲓⲁⲥⲅ ⲓⲟⲙ ⲉⲱⲅⲁⲁⲓ.
7759	(Of. 1b. no. 1
7760	ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ HOT ⲁⲡⲁ AAHITIA ϫⲉⲛϩⲱⲥⲟⲛ ⲡⲥⲱⲙⲁ
7761	ϯⲟⲩⲱ ⲧⲉϯⲩⲭⲓ oe ⲙⲁⲥ- (ⲣ. pr)-orBse ⲁⲩⲱ
7762	ⲛϩⲱⲥⲉⲛⲓ ⲡⲥⲏⲡⲓⲁ ⲟⲃⲃⲉ ⲧⲉϯⲅⲭⲏ ϩⲱⲱⲥ ⲧⲟⲩⲱ.
7763	(Cf: 1b. no. 17.)
7764	ⲁⲩϫⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲏⲙⲡⲓⲧ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲁⲡⲁ ANIA ϫⲉⲛⲧⲉⲣⲟⲩⲉⲓ
7765	ⲁⲩⲡⲱⲧ ⲡⲟⲓ HECHT ⲁⲩⲱ
7766	ⲡⲓϭⲓ ⲛⲃⲁⲣⲃⲁⲣⲱⲥ
7767	ⲡⲓⲉϫⲙ(ⲓ ⲙⲟⲓ ⲡϩⲁⲁ ϫⲉⲙⲁⲉ ⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϥⲓⲣⲟⲟⲩϩⲓ
7768	ⲥⲁⲣⲟⲓ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩ Tone A(JGCI AG GBON 2ITI 1-
7769	ⲡⲣⲁⲣⲃⲁⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲡⲓⲓ ⲩⲛⲁⲩ Ho
7770	ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ
7771	ⲡϩⲁⲗ ϫⲉⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲙⲓⲓⲧⲉ ⲁⲡ ⲙⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϥⲓⲉⲓⲡⲁⲣⲟⲟⲩⲙⲓ
7772	ATO ⲛⲓⲡⲙⲓⲱⲩ ⲙⲱⲛ ϩⲉϣⲥⲱⲟⲕ ⲁⲣⲓ ⲡⲁⲙⲓⲣⲱ ⲛⲙⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ
7773	Cr.
7774	Apophthegm., Migne, Patr. Gr. 65, 154, no. 1.)
7775	ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲟⲓ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲁⲁⲓ ⲡⲡⲁ ⲁⲉⲙⲡⲉⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲉⲣⲉ-
7776	tor ⲛⲑⲉ ⲛⲡⲕⲉⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ. © (Not in Palladius.
7777	AIA APGHITIIDG LENT ⲉⲛⲉϥ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲟ
7778	ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ ⲉϥϩⲱⲃⲩ ⲡⲙⲉⲥⲕⲉⲩⲛ ⲡⲉⲛϩⲁⲁⲟ ⲁⲡⲁ
7779	ⲁⲣⲥⲓⲓⲛⲟⲥ ⲁⲉ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲉⲧϩⲏⲩ ⲛⲧⲉϥϯⲩⲭⲏ ⲁϥ‐
7780	ϫⲓⲧϥ GROTH ⲉⲧⲉϥⲣⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁϥ ⲭⲉⲡⲕⲁ
7781	ⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲉⲕⲱⲩⲁⲙⲱⲩ ϯⲛⲁⲧⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲙⲱⲛⲟⲛ ⲙⲡⲣ-
7782	ϫⲓⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲧ ⲡⲁϥ ⲛⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲓⲡⲙ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϥ ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ
page 125
7783	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
7784	OH ⲁϥϩⲱⲃⲧ ⲛϩⲁⲗⲟ ⲁⲉ UTGPOTHAT ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉⲙ
7785	ⲛⲉϥⲁⲟ ⲉϥϩⲱⲃⲧ ATINOT Hew ⲉⲩϫⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ
7786	ϫⲉ ⲛⲱⲡ ⲟⲩⲅⲥⲟⲏⲡⲉ ⲉⲁⲩϭⲛⲧϥ ⲉⲩⲛⲟⲩⲙⲛⲱⲙⲓⲧ
7787	ANOUK] ⲛⲧⲉ THUTC(OR ⲙⲙⲉ CTWOTH ϩⲁⲛⲁⲓ
7788	ϧⲓⲁⲙⲧⲉϥϧ ⲛⲱⲛ ⲛⲁⲱⲛⲱⲣⲉ ⲉϧⲛⲱⲡⲉ ⲁⲉ ⲉϥϩⲱⲛⲧ
7789	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲥⲉϯⲥⲃⲱⲓ ⲛⲁϥ HTD ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲙⲉ ⲅⲙⲟⲁϥ
7790	ⲃⲱ xeregtran ⲙⲁϥⲓⲧⲁⲕⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲏⲙ
7791	(Cf. Migne,
7792	CTAMTONOC ⲙⲓⲁⲥⲓⲙⲧⲣⲧⲱⲣⲟⲩ.
7793	Patr. Lat. 73, 915, no. 18.)
7794	ⲥⲙⲧⲁⲣⲩⲅⲏ ana GTAMPIOC ⲁϥⲃⲥⲱⲕ ⲙⲁⲟⲩϩⲁⲗⲟ
7795	ⲁⲩⲉⲓ FIONA] ⲡⲁϥ XCANN ⲁϫⲓ ⲩⲙⲁ ⲥ̀ⲣⲟⲓ ⲁⲅ
7796	ⲉⲛⲓⲁⲟ ϫⲁⲓ ⲛⲁϩⲛⲓϩⲉ ⲛⲧⲟϥ ⲁⲥ ⲛⲉⲭⲁϥ ⲙⲁϥ ϫⲥⲉⲙⲭϥ
7797	ⲕⲟⲩⲓⲱϩⲓ ⲉ ϫⲁⲓ nupratad pane ATT) ⲥⲕ ⲙⲁⲛ-
7798	BUR ⲁⲟⲩⲁ ⲙⲛⲣϧⲓⲁⲭⲥ HOPI ⲙⲡⲁⲧⲥϥⲭⲙⲟⲩⲕ
7799	ⲛⲧⲟϥ ⲁⲥ ⲁϥⲧⲱⲥ ϩⲓϫⲙⲡⲓⲙⲁⲭⲱ ⲁϥⲛⲁϩⲧϥ ⲛⲁϥϯ
7800	ⲁⲥⲕⲱ ⲛⲁⲓ EBON HANG ⲁⲛⲓⲅⲱⲓⲟⲩⲙ ⲙⲏⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲭⲱⲓ‐
7801	Na ⲁⲱ ⲓⲛⲏⲛⲉⲟⲑⲩⲉⲛⲧ ⲛⲙⲛⲏⲓⲧⲥⲁⲣⲡⲡ ⲉⲛⲉϩ
7802	(Cf. 1b. no. 19.)
7803	Fragments of another, older MS. of this
7804	collection forin Cairo no. 8095, while some
7805	from a different collection in Bohairic are
7806	to be found in MS. Add. 14740A.
7807	ATW
7808	ⲁϥϯϩⲏⲧ ⲁϥϭⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ.
7809	217.
7810	Or. 3081A(45).—Parchment ; three com-
7811	plete leaves and parts of four others, paged
7812	(4) em, cis, (3) ent, caw; 10X73 in. The
7813	text, in one column of 24—29 lines, is written
7814	in a small, upright hand (cf. Ciasca, 1, tab. ii).
7815	Initials, lines and the letter ¢ are painted
7816	with red. P.cxv, was the first of quireis.! In
7817	the Paris collection Vol. 131' foll. 28, 29,
7818	Vol. ⲑⲓ fol. 92, Vol. ⲑⲓ fol. 68, Vol. 1317
7819	fol. 4, Vol. 132' foll. 30, 53 belong to this
7820	I This seems to indicate that the MS. consisted of more
7821	than one volume.
7822	97
7823	MS.'; likewise Cairo no. 8312 and Leyden
7824	no. 71.
7825	From Ahmim. [Bupgk.]
7826	From a collection of Fables, Aphorisms
7827	and extracts from Homilies.
7828	1. Fables, anecdotes &c. attributed here to
7829	“Philosophers” ⲡ︦ ϩⲉ ⲙⲡϥ with spiritual
7830	interpretations (éppunreia), expressed in 1st
7831	pers. sing., appended to each. The first fable
7832	secms to have illustrated ingratitude by a
7833	story of the wolf and sheep. The following
7834	is the text; ⲓⲩⲱⲛⲙ ⲉϥⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲥⲣⲉⲡⲕⲉⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ
7835	UPLOY ⲉϥⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ UTEPCYCOTWHEY Aud!
7836	CRON GX) ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲉⲁⲁⲙⲟⲱⲥ NGTCGANMY ⲉⲡⲉϥ
7837	ⲅⲁ agapuona ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲙⲏ ⲛⲙⲙⲓⲟϥ : -ⲣⲙⲏ-
7838	ⲛⲓⲁ Ⲙⲓⲉⲥⲩⲥ ϫⲉⲛⲧⲁⲡⲥⲫⲓⲁⲟⲥⲟⲫⲱⲥ ϫⲥⲡⲥⲓⲙⲁⲭⲉ
7839	ⲁⲙ xenctpe ⲙⲡⲓⲁⲅⲁⲟⲟⲛ ⲙⲡⲥⲉϥϫⲁⲁⲉ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲙⲟⲃⲉ
7840	ⲉⲣⲱϥ mn nog ϩⲱⲥ ϫⲉⲉϥⲓϯⲟⲩⲡⲉ ⲉⲡⲓⲁⲗ
7841	HBCHCWTHP ⲁⲁⲁⲁ GX) ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲧⲡⲃⲉⲛⲭⲁⲁⲉ
7842	» .
7843	COHN ⲁⲥⲓⲙ ⲏⲃ ⲙⲛⲕⲁ ⲙⲁⲁⲩ ⲙⲓ ⲛⲓⲧϧⲁⲓⲛⲙⲣ DTA) ⲙⲙⲁⲁⲩ
7844	ⲡⲓⲁⲅⲁⲟⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲧⲛⲛⲙⲁϥ ⲙⲙⲛⲙⲉⲙⲛⲁ ⲛⲁⲕⲁⲟⲁⲣⲧⲟⲙ
7845	! These Paris leaves contain part of ⲕϭⲓϯⲩϭⲓ by —?
7846	of Neapolis, on Is. v. 18; .a fragment of the story of
7847	ⲃ philosopher, & shepherd and a lion, with reflections on
7848	those that permit (ovyywpeiv) evil-doing; fragments of
7849	other stories in which philosophers play a part, notably
7850	one in which a heathen sets an example to Christians of
7851	sobriety of living (quoting Eccli. xviii. 31, Mat. vi. ⲓ-
7852	&c.), another in which a philosopher by a change of dress
7853	convicts the bystanders of paying regard only to outward
7854	appearances ; part of a story of a king and his courtiers, a
7855	potter and ⲃ personage called Ⲙⲉ of the xaxompoalpeais™ ;
7856	part of a conversation between S. Anthony and certain
7857	philosophers ; also small parts of other stories and of a
7858	homily () upon the creation. One of the stories is
7859	numbered 6. Other numbers may, both in the Paris
7860	fragments and in ours, have been lost. The Cairo and
7861	Leyden fragts. are from homilies. In 1897-98 another
7862	fragt. was for sale in Cairo containing part of a work
7863	of Basil. This collection has certain resemblances to the
7864	Ethiopic Book of the Wise Philosophers, especially to the
7865	Paris MS. no. 159.
7866	2 *Epunveia designates likewise the theological or ethical
7867	comments appended to some of the proverbs in Krum-
7868	bacher's Mittelgriech.Sprichw. (Sitzb. k. bayr. Akad. 1893).
7869	* * On an erasure.
7870	ⲟ
page 126
7871	08
7872	3 2
7873	ⲛⲉⲡⲉⲩⲣⲁⲙⲉ CXUNETHUTARO ⲡⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲉⲛ
7874	HAN] ⲙⲙ ⲙⲁⲁⲩ ϫⲉⲛⲙⲛⲉⲛⲕⲁⲡⲉⲛⲓϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲛⲧⲉⲩ‐
7875	HUTOTPION ⲉⲟⲡⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲙⲛⲙⲁⲉⲙⲭⲟⲟⲥ ⲙⲉ ⲁⲛ
7876	ϫⲉⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁϫⲉ HHT ⲉϫⲉⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲡϩⲁⲓⲣⲉⲁⲓⲕⲟⲥ
7877	HEXAY ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲟⲧ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲉⲱⲧⲡⲣ ϫⲉⲙⲡⲉⲣϯⲛⲛⲉⲧⲉ‐
7878	ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲉⲙⲙⲉ ϩⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲓⲛⲓⲙⲁⲩ ⲙⲡⲡⲱⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲉϩⲟⲙⲟⲩ
7879	HHETOTEPNTE ⲙⲥⲉⲛⲟⲧⲟⲩ
7880	ⲙⲥⲉⲡⲉϩⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ ⲛⲱⲉ
7881	ⲙⲡⲱⲩⲱⲙⲙ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲫⲓⲗⲟⲥⲟⲫⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲅⲱⲣⲡ ⲏⲓ-
7882	ϥⲓⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲏⲟⲩⲕⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ.
7883	The next fable, that of the rich and the
7884	poor criminal, turns on the power of wealth
7885	to bribe even justice. ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲟⲓ ⲟⲩⲫⲓⲁⲟ‐
7886	ⲟⲫⲟⲥ XEATEHCHAT ⲛⲕⲁⲧⲁⲇⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲣⲣⲟ ⲉⲁⲩⲉⲣ
7887	HOBG 2HOTHOBG NHOTWOT UAGCHNT ⲟⲩⲁ ⲟⲩⲣⲙ-
7888	ⲓⲁⲱ ⲓⲉ ⲁⲩ ⲡⲕⲉⲱⲩⲁ ⲟⲩⲥⲓ ⲕⲉⲡⲉ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲣⲙⲙⲁⲟ
7889	(ⲣ. KB) ϯⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲡ‐
7890	negate ⲉϯ ⲁⲩⲉⲝⲟⲣⲓⲭⲉ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲟⲓⲡⲟⲱ ⲓ ⲁϥⲱ
7891	(ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲟⲛ ⲃⲓⲁ ϫⲉⲙⲁⲣⲉⲅⲙ ⲙⲛⲧⲣⲙⲙⲁⲟ
7892	ⲧⲱⲧ ⲙⲡϩⲏⲧ ⲙⲡⲣⲉϥϯϩⲁⲡ ⲛⲁⲙ ⲛϩⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲙⲏⲧ‐
7893	ϩⲏⲕⲉ ϩⲱⲱⲥ ⲙⲁⲥⲙⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲁⲡϩⲁⲡ :- ⲉⲣⲙⲏⲛⲓⲁ :-
7894	ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲓⲥ OTH ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲟⲓ ⲡⲉⲓⲫⲓⲁⲟⲥⲟⲫⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲧⲁⲓ
7895	ⲅⲁⲣⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲧⲙⲁⲙⲱⲡⲉ 200011 ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲣⲓⲧⲓⲉ ⲙⲙⲉ
7896	ϫⲉⲙⲣⲙⲙⲁⲟ ϩⲛⲛⲁⲣⲉⲧⲏ ⲛⲁⲧⲱⲧ ⲙⲡϩⲏⲧ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲣⲓⲧⲙⲉ
7897	ⲙⲓⲉ
7898	ⲡⲉⲓϩⲙⲛⲉ ⲁⲉ ⲓⲓⲧⲟϥ HTMRAOCTHH ⲡⲓⲁ-
7899	ⲛⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲁⲓ ⲓϩⲁⲡ.
7900	The following story of the virtuous woman
7901	and the king recalls that of Penelope in
7902	Odyssey xix. ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲟⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲫⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲁⲟⲩⲣⲣⲟ
7903	ⲙⲡⲟⲣⲛⲟⲥ ⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲙⲉⲁⲟⲩⲉϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲓ ⲡⲓⲁϥ ⲉⲩⲥϩⲓ-
7904	ⲙⲉ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ GHECX(O ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲡⲉⲓϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲙⲏⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ
7905	ⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲧⲛⲛⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲥⲱⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲥⲙⲁϫⲉ
7906	ⲛⲙⲙⲁϥ ⲛϯϩⲉ ⲉⲥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲙⲁⲣⲉⲡⲁϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲣⲣⲟ
7907	ϯⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲓ
7908	ⲃⲧⲉⲙⲁⲓⲧ noone ⲙⲁⲓⲓϯⲟⲩⲱⲱⲭⲉ
7909	ⲙⲡⲉⲓϩⲃⲟⲱⲥ ⲉϯⲥⲱϩⲉ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲕⲓⲓⲁⲕⲉⲗⲉⲩⲉ
7910	ⲛⲙⲟϥ ⲕⲁⲓ
7911	ϯⲙⲁⲁϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲙⲉⲡⲣⲣⲟ
7912	ⲁϥϯ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲥ ⲁⲟⲓⲡⲟⲛ ⲉⲥⲙⲁⲛⲉⲣⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ
7913	GHAL
7914	ⲉⲥⲥⲱϩⲉ ⲙⲁⲥⲉⲣⲧⲉⲩⲙⲓ ⲉⲥⲃⲟⲣⲃⲣ ⲉ̀ⲃⲱⲗ ⲁⲩⲱ
7915	ⲛϯϩⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲙ
7916	ⲣ. KL. ϫⲉϩⲁϩ ⲙⲙⲁⲥⲉ ⲙⲧⲏϩⲁⲁⲏⲛ ⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥ
7917	ϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ ⲡⲁⲛⲏ ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ
7918	ⲉⲉⲣ ⲙⲁ ⲛⲧⲉⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ ⲙⲡⲉⲡⲏⲁ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲥⲉ
7919	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
7920	HATAOOH ⲡⲓⲙ ⲛⲙⲙⲁⲥ ⲉⲥⲙⲁⲛⲃⲱⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲏ ⲉⲧ‐
7921	ⲃⲉϩⲙⲏⲟⲃⲉ ⲙⲁⲥϥⲉⲓϩⲱⲃ ⲓⲛ ⲙ ⲙⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ ⲙⲙⲙⲁⲥ.
7922	The following seems merely an aphorism
7923	of some Christian writer. ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲟⲓ orco-
7924	Ⲫⲟⲥ ϩⲙⲛⲁⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ XCUAPEHIHINE ϩⲙⲟⲩⲙⲉⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ
7925	HEAHGHINKON ⲙⲙⲟⲛ
7926	ⲡⲉϫⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲉⲛⲓϩⲙⲙ ⲙⲏⲙⲉ
7927	ⲉⲩϯⲙⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁⲣⲕⲓⲕⲟⲛ - ⲉⲣϣⲏ
7928	ⲓⲛⲁ- ϯⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉⲉϥⲙⲁⲭⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲛⲁⲟⲅⲓⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ‐
7929	ϩⲱⲟⲩ GrOTHOTX ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲙⲛⲧⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲉ
7930	ⲥⲓⲧⲉ ⲙⲉⲧϩⲓⲃⲟⲁ ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲧϩⲓϩⲟⲩⲛ.
7931	The fable of heaven and earth is rather
7932	obscure here. ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲓⲱⲧ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲫⲟⲥ enornapa-
7933	BOA ϫⲉⲁⲡⲉⲥⲧⲉⲣⲉⲱⲱⲙⲁ ETAPA ⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲛⲡⲕⲁϩ
7934	ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲁⲓⲓⲟⲛ ⲡⲉⲧϩⲟⲥⲉ ⲙⲡⲁⲣⲁⲣⲟⲕ
7935	ⲁⲓⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲡⲉⲭⲁϥ ϩⲁϯⲁⲙⲛ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲛⲛⲉⲓⲙⲙⲏϫⲉ
7936	ⲙⲫⲱⲥⲧⲏⲣ ⲁⲩ ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲓⲓⲕⲁϩ ⲙⲁϥ ϫⲉⲁⲣⲁ ⲕ ⲓⲁⲉⲙϥⲉⲓ
7937	ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕ ⲛⲟⲩϩ ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲧ 280THCHTAO CE ⲙⲛⲧⲉ
7938	ⲟⲩϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲛϫⲁⲥⲓϩⲏⲧ HTAYEPPLILIAO ⲉⲣⲙⲏⲛⲓⲁ-
7939	ⲁⲣⲏⲩ ⲣⲱ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲛ ⲧⲁⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϫⲟⲟϥ ⲛⲙⲙⲏⲣⲉ
7940	ⲙⲡⲓ︦ⲏ︦︦︦ ⲉϥϫⲱ [ⲙⲙoⲥ] ϫⲉⲁⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲏⲡⲟⲧⲉ ⲛⲅⲣⲟ‐
7941	ⲙⲓⲉ ⲕⲁϩ ⲉⲧⲉⲕ ⲟⲟⲙⲉ] ⲥⲓⲁ ⲁⲅⲱ ⲛϥⲙⲉⲥⲧⲱⲕ.
7942	p. kn. The next story shows how sense
7943	and good humour may heal a quarrel. ⲱⲩⲥⲟ‐
7944	doc ⲁϥϫⲓϩⲁⲡ ⲓⲛⲓⲕⲉⲥⲟⲫⲟⲥ ⲉⲁⲡϭⲅⲱⲓⲓⲧ ⲕⲓⲙ ⲉⲟⲩⲁ
7945	ⲙⲙⲟⲟ ⲁϥⲉⲣϩⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲥⲱⲙ ⲙⲡⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁ ⲉϥⲭⲱ
7946	ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲥⲡⲁ ⲙⲟⲥ TAHT ⲉϩⲟⲩⲙⲉⲡⲱⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲥⲓ
7947	ⲉⲧⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉϫⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲉⲣⲁⲙⲉⲩⲥ ⲉϥⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲉ‐
7948	ⲡⲟⲙⲉ ⲛⲉϫⲉ NH ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲥⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲙⲡⲣⲉϥϯⲥⲱⲙ
7949	ϫⲉⲉ ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲕⲕⲉⲁⲉⲩⲉ ⲡⲁⲡⲛⲟⲱ ⲡⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲁⲙⲟⲩ
7950	ⲛⲓⲧⲙⲏⲁⲩ CHGHGCTHIGHHG ⲉⲩⲧⲁⲙⲓⲟ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ
7951	ⲁⲡⲉⲧϯⲥⲱⲱⲙ ⲙⲓⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲭⲁϥ ⲡⲁϥ ϫⲉⲁⲗⲏⲑⲱⲥ ⲁⲕⲑⲃⲃⲓⲟ
7952	ⲛⲧⲁⲙⲛⲧϫⲁⲥⲓϩⲏⲧ ϩⲓⲧⲛⲧⲉⲕⲥⲟⲫⲓⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲓ
7953	ⲉϥⲙⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲁϥⲉⲓ ⲉϫⲉⲏϩⲙⲡⲁⲡⲉⲓⲩ ⲉⲩⲧⲁⲙⲓⲉⲧⲱⲃⲉ
7954	ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲙⲣⲏⲣ ϫⲉⲡⲁⲡⲙⲟⲱ ⲛⲅⲉⲏⲟⲥ ⲉⲓⲥϩⲉⲛ‐
7955	ⲁϥⲉⲣϩⲧⲙϥ
7956	ⲁⲩϩⲱⲧⲡ ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ ⲁⲩⲃⲱⲕ ϩⲛⲟⲩⲉⲓⲣⲏⲡⲏⲏ.
7957	The admonitions contained in the next
7958	paragraph are obscure.
7959	ⲕⲉⲥⲩⲙⲅⲉⲓⲛⲓⲥ HTAK ϩⲙⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ
7960	ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲣ
7961	1 Perhaps ϩⲟⲟⲩ. i
7962	2 T cannot identify this quotation.
7963	3 vw. ⲉ. Zeitschr. 1887, 60. This fable and the next
7964	are without éppyreia,
page 127
7965	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
7966	ⲅⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲪⲫⲙⲟⲥⲟⲫⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲉⲕⲙⲁⲛⲙⲁⲩ CTPUNIG ⲉϥ‐
7967	ⲧⲉⲓ GOH ϩⲛⲧⲙⲛⲧⲣⲏⲙⲁⲟ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲓⲛⲧⲟϭⲕ ⲉⲣⲟϥ
7968	ϫⲉⲧⲉϥⲁⲥⲟⲩ ⲧⲥⲧϯ ⲓⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧϥⲓ ⲁⲙⲱ ⲙⲧⲟⲕ ϩⲱⲙⲟⲕ
7969	ⲕⲙⲁ̀: ⲡⲙⲉ ⲥⲟⲡ ⲉⲕϫⲁ ⲡⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲩⲣⲱⲛ ? ] ⲡⲁ‐
7970	ϩⲱⲩ ⲉⲩⲙⲏⲧϩⲛⲕ ? 2 ⲥⲱⲥ ⲥⲁϩⲱ(ⲓⲟⲕ ϩ 9
7971	HITOR ϩⲙⲉⲛⲱⲛ KUN ? ? ⲙ ⲛⲕⲉ
7972	ϩⲙⲙⲱⲛ 7?
7973	2. a. The end of a Homily (?) describing
7974	Death and his throne and the final flight of
7975	the soul towards it.
7976	text ;
7977	ayo
7978	The following is the
7979	ⲥⲙⲱⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲭⲓⲛⲓⲉϥⲱⲣⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲁⲓ ϩⲙⲡⲁⲡⲣ
7980	ⲓⲛ ⲅⲙ ⲙⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲡⲓⲣⲟⲥⲱ ⲧⲙⲏⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ICRU
7981	ⲛⲁⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧϩⲓϫⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲙⲱⲓⲧ pang ⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲧⲃⲛⲏ
7982	ⲉⲓⲧ ⲟⲩⲣⲓⲱⲛ ITO XATHG ⲟⲓⲧⲉ ϩⲙⲁⲏⲓⲧ ϩⲁⲛⲙⲱⲥ
7983	CHIT ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲧϩⲙⲡⲱⲓⲕⲟⲥⲉⲙⲱⲥ ⲧⲉϥϩⲓⲕⲱⲛ HOON
7984	ϩⲓⲛⲙ ⲛⲓⲅ ⲣⲓⲁ ⲅⲉⲓⲛ ⲏ ⲙⲡⲁ ⲙⲛⲡⲛⲧⲅⲁⲛ ⲥⲁ NUR
7985	CRON ϩⲓⲁⲣⲉⲓⲛ ⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ ⲙⲛⲥⲱⲙⲓⲁ ⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲃⲁⲁ
7986	ⲓⲅⲉϯϫⲓⲓ (ϥⲓ ⲓⲧ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲁⲙⲁⲙⲣ ⲉⲓⲙⲓⲁ ⲉϥϩⲓ ⲙⲛ:
7987	ⲛϩⲙⲧϥ ⲛⲱ ⲛⲛ ϩⲙⲧⲉ ⲧ ⲛⲓⲁⲣ ⲟⲧⲉϯⲩⲭⲓⲓ
7988	ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲛⲙⲱⲅ ⲓⲁⲃ ⲥ ⲛⲥⲁⲛⲃⲟⲁ 2HITCWOIN ⲁⲁⲁⲁ
7989	ⲓⲏⲙⲱⲙⲉ ⲛⲁⲁⲁϥ ⲁⲙⲏⲟ ⲧⲱ ⲧⲁⲓⲛⲙⲟⲱϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲉϥϩⲓ‐
7990	ⲕⲏⲙⲓ [ⲛ ⲙϭ]ϥⲉⲓ ⲙⲉ ⲁⲅ ⲱⲓ ⲛⲧⲉϥ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲣ ⲉ ⲙⲙⲱ-
7991	ⲓ ⲧ 2 ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲁⲓ [ⲅ]ⲝⲱⲧⲥⲓⲁ ⲓⲛⲓ
7992	ⲃ. A short fragment from a Homily by
7993	Severus of Antioch (?), the head line being
7994	ⲁⲃⲃⲁ cal]. The following is a passage of the
7995	text, treating of the relations of the persons
7996	in the Trinity; ⲟⲩⲫⲩⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ
7997	ⲡⲛ ⲱⲧ OTHHTXOMIC
7998	ⲓⲛ ⲱⲧ QTAOZ OXON
7999	HOTT ⲟⲩ ⲛⲕⲧⲟ ⲡⲁⲩ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲥ ϩⲏⲧⲛ ⲁⲩⲱⲓ ϩⲓⲁ‐
8000	ⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ OTOTURIT ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲏⲧⲛⲱⲩⲧⲥ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ϩⲏ‐
8001	SALUT ⲛⲣⲁⲛ ϥⲛϩϭⲙⲟⲁⲟⲓ ⲉⲓ ⲡⲡⲟⲙⲉⲧ ϩⲏⲧⲁⲁⲝⲓⲥ
8002	ⲙⲛⲧⲙⲛⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲱⲧ ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲏⲣⲟ ANG ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉⲓⲛ ⲡⲥⲧⲟⲩϥ
8003	ⲉⲡ ⲡⲓⲣⲉ ϩⲏⲧⲧⲁⲝⲛ: ⲛⲧⲙ ⲛⲧϫⲓⲙⲣⲟ ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲓⲱⲧ ANG
8004	ϭⲏϩⲏⲙⲱⲁⲱⲅⲱⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲡ︦ⲡ︦︦︦ ϭⲧⲱⲧⲁⲁⲃ ϩⲛⲧⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ-
8005	TIA ⲟⲧⲱⲧⲁⲁⲃ ⲧⲏⲓⲟⲩⲟⲧⲉϥ ⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲧⲛⲓⲧϭⲓⲱⲧ ⲟⲩⲁϥ
8006	ⲟⲩⲓ ⲛⲓⲧ ⲙⲣ
8007	3. a. The end of a Homily,apparently that
8008	last described.
8009	ⲃ. A Homily beginning nexaq non}
8010	fname Jronoc nan Tox. It dealt with the
8011	ⲑⲑ
8012	same subject as the foregoing text. It was
8013	only 22 lines long and can therefore seareely
8014	have been more than an extract from a
8015	homily.
8016	4. Apa Horsiesios ϩⲱⲓⲣⲥⲓⲙⲥⲓⲟⲥ : 3rd Dis-
8017	course, pronounced on Sunday morning.
8018	Begins, nexaq ⲛϭⲓ nem ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ 2nov-
8019	ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲅⲉⲁⲓⲁ
8020	ϫⲉⲡⲁⲙ ⲙⲣ ⲙⲁⲧⲁⲓⲉⲡⲛⲓ ⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ
8021	SHHGRICG ⲙⲏ[e] ⲁ ⲉ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲁϥ ⲓⲛ ⲓⲉϩⲟⲩⲁⲧⲉ
8022	ⲉⲃⲟ ϩⲙⲛⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲙⲓⲉⲕⲁⲓ ⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ ⲭϫⲉⲉⲣⲉⲏⲉⲕ-
8023	TALON (ⲧϥ ⲓⲟ) [ⲉϩ] HCOTO ⲛⲓⲧⲉⲙⲉⲕⲉⲓⲟⲓⲓ
8024	A later passage mentions
8025	Pachomius and then quotes Barueh iv. 4 and
8026	Deut. xxiii. 29;
8027	ⲉⲓⲛ ϩ cueuTanon
8028	ⲛⲉϩ FER TEIN IS
8029	UAPGHCITOTANE ϩⲓϭⲱⲙ
8030	ⲛⲥⲱ Gin ⲉⲧⲡⲉ ⲁⲩϥⲓ
8031	Irena ce ⲙⲛⲓⲉⲛⲉ ⲟⲡ ⲙⲓϥ ⲏⲓ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲥϯⲛⲟⲩⲃⲉ
8032	ⲓⲙ ⲛⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲥⲓⲧ ⲓⲛⲓ ⲩ ⲙⲛⲉⲏⲛⲉⲙⲱⲧ ⲥⲧⲥⲙⲁⲙⲁⲁⲧ
8033	ⲁⲱ ⲡⲓⲓⲁⲓⲕⲁⲓ ⲓ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲙⲁϩⲓ ⲓⲛⲙⲛⲉⲛⲛⲉⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ
8034	THPOT ⲉⲧⲟⲱⲩⲁⲁⲓ ⲁⲱ ⲛⲉⲓ ⲙⲟⲱⲡ ⲟⲙ DN
8035	ⲙⲡⲙⲩ.
8036	5. From a Homily (possibly that just Ϥⲉ-
8037	scribed, since the last sentence here treats of
8038	the fruits of the Spirit,) containing exhorta-
8039	tions to continual prayer as the only means
8040	of expelling evil thoughts. The first words
8041	on the fol. are 2unckenT ϫⲉⲉ ⲙⲓⲭⲉⲙⲣⲏ ⲙⲙⲛⲱⲟⲟϩ
8042	HUUCIOT ⲉⲧⲟⲣⲱⲩⲟⲥⲓⲛ ⲉⲡⲛⲁϩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲓⲁ ⲅ ⲓⲙⲉ
8043	ⲓⲓ ⲛ ⲓⲁⲗϥ HTURTANIPO ⲓⲙⲱⲥⲱⲓ ⲛⲁⲗⲁⲟⲛ ⲛⲧⲟⲕ
8044	ⲛⲉϥϭⲟⲛⲧ. Quotations; Ⲙⲛ. vi. 12 and x. 27.
8045	6. A small fragt. of a Homily.
8046	218.
8047	Or. 3581A(46).—Parchment; a fragment;
8048	71x10} in. The text, in two columns, is
8049	written in a large, uneven hand (cf. Hyvernat,
8050	ⲓ The text contains the word ⲭⲱⲱⲁⲓⲓ thus; ⲉⲕⲙⲁⲛⲁ
8051	AG ⲱⲓ GONE HIPOTHEY ⲁⲛ 6ALIGAE! ⲛ GTPOK-
8052	NAL ϩⲛϩⲁϩ ⲡⲓⲙⲉⲉⲩⲱ G16 ⲕⲙⲁⲛⲡⲉⲣⲉⲙⲛⲉⲕⲟⲧϫ
8053	ⲉⲃⲟ ⲙⲛⲉⲣⲱⲉⲡⲛ ⲉ̀ⲟⲁⲕⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ. ϧ. Zocga, 647.
8054	ⲟ 2
page 128
8055	100
8056	Album, pl. xii. 4, though the script of our
8057	fragt. is still coarser). It has much likeness
8058	to that of a fragt. on Paul, Barnabas and
8059	Mark below. Initials are slightly enlarged.
8060	From Ahmim. [Bupak. ]
8061	From a Homily. The text treats of the
8062	value of the Scriptures and the need of
8063	honouring them, of the inability of the
8064	wicked (?) to divide the Old from the New
8065	Testament &c. Quotation; Lu. xxii. 38.
8066	219.
8067	Or. 3581A(47).—Parchment; a fragment;
8068	10% 8} in. The text, in two columns, 1s
8069	written in an npright, somewhat crowded
8070	hand (ⲍ. Ciasca, ii, tab. xxvi, but the resem-
8071	blance is not great). Initials are enlarged
8072	and they alone are coloured red. In the
8073	Paris collection Vol. 131 fol. 88 is probably
8074	from the same MS., while Vol. 78 fol. 48 and
8075	Vol. 12 fol. 42 are by the same scribe.
8076	From Ahmim. [Bupck.]
8077	From a Homily.
8078	The Jews crucified Him under Pilate. On
8079	the cross He was God, there being in Him
8080	no difference between Godhead and manhood.
8081	He was God both in the tomb and when He
8082	rose. The corpse He made man, the man
8083	God. After He had risen, He ascended to
8084	He is God and the flesh He had
8085	from the Virgin that He took to heaven.
8086	There He sits and shall judge quick and
8087	dead. The five letters ntor ⲏⲥϩⲁⲓ in Maria’s
8088	name point to the five books of Moses. The
8089	five wise virgins are they that are worthy to
8090	meet the bridegroom. With five loaves the
8091	multitude was fed. The five letters in M.’s
8092	name are the completion of the dispensation
8093	(otkovopia) ..... Tota means Jesus, Alpha is
8094	the last, the beginning of the Resurrection.
8095	heaven.
8096	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
8097	The five talents that were made ten are
8098	the five ancient commandments. Quotation;
8099	Mt. iv. 17.
8100	220.
8101	Or. 3581A(48).—Parchment; an almost
8102	complete leaf; 113X94in. The text, in two
8103	columns of 23 or 24 lines each, is written in
8104	an irregular, very peculiar hand (¢f. Ciasca, i,
8105	tab. xiv, though the features there are less
8106	exaggerated). Initials only are coloured red
8107	and some are accompanied by long scrolls in
8108	red and yellow. Similar scrolls, birds &e.
8109	ornament the margins. In the Paris collec-
8110	tion Vol. 1315, fol. 77, Vol. 129", foll. 17—19,
8111	Vol. ϩⲟ, fol. 153 are from the same MS.
8112	Probably from Ahmim. [GrirriTE.
8113	From a Homily dealing, as the Paris fragts.
8114	show, with Christ’s birth and youth and with
8115	the birth of John the Baptist." The text of
8116	our leaf (to which Paris 131° fol. 77 is re-
8117	lated,) appears to be introductory and con-
8118	tains words addressed by God the Father to
8119	His Son, recommending the admittance into
8120	Paradise of the righteous patriarchs and
8121	kings who hitherto had been in Hades. The
8122	following are specimens of the text ;
8123	Fol. a.
8124	ⲣⲙⲟⲃⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲙⲟⲟⲙⲉ ϩⲓⲛⲓⲉⲩⲉⲡⲉⲑⲛⲙⲓⲁ AHYO-
8125	(0 ⲡⲁⲙⲛⲣⲉ ⲟⲡⲥ ϫⲥⲁⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ TOUPY
8126	TOT ⲉⲃⲟⲗ 2HOTEATARAHCUOG ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ
8127	ⲁⲩ [ⲓ] ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲉⲁⲙⲛⲧⲉ ⲉⲓⲉ ⲁϩⲣⲟϥ HORE ϩⲱⲱϥ
8128	ⲙⲙⲙⲉϥⲙⲛⲣⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ ϩⲙⲧⲉϥⲓⲅⲅⲉⲓⲓⲉⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙ-.
8129	ⲧⲁⲛ[ⲟⲩⲉϩ]ⲥⲁϩⲛⲉ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉⲁϥⲣ ⲛⲣⲟⲙⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲣϩⲱⲃ
8130	ⲉ[ⲙⲕⲩ]ⲃⲟⲧⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥⲥⲟⲡⲥ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩ
8131	ⲙⲥⲧⲁⲓ[ⲟⲓ] ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲛⲥⲱϥ ⲙⲁⲛⲧⲟⲩⲧⲁ‐
8132	ⲕⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛⲙⲁⲁⲧ ⲉⲛⲁⲡⲉϥⲛⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲙϩⲱ
8133	ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲛⲉⲟⲁⲓϯⲓⲥ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲡⲉϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ
8134	1 In one of the Paris texts Herod is called ⲟⲩⲙⲟϭ⳪
8135	ⲙⲡⲣⲁⲅⲙⲁⲧⲉⲩⲧⲛⲥ ⲛⲥⲁⲣⲁⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ.
8136	2 Probably ⲙⲉ, though there is space for more letters.
page 129
8137	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
8138	ⲛϩⲟⲧⲉ MTAYCWTU ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲙⲏⲧϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲛⲁ
8139	ⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲁⲓⲟ ⲡⲁϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲏⲟⲩⲱⲏ ⲛⲁϥ ⲙⲡⲣⲟ
8140	ⲙⲡⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲓⲥⲟⲥ.
8141	Fol. b. ⲟⲡⲥ ϫⲉⲁⲛⲥⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁ]ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲉⲧⲉⲥⲁ‐
8142	[ⲟⲩⲙ] ⲙⲛϩⲓⲉⲣⲱⲃⲟⲁ[ⲱ ⲡⲙⲏⲛⲣⲉ ⲙϯⲛⲁⲃⲁⲧ ⲙⲛⲁ‐
8143	ⲅⲁⲃ ⲙⲛⲛⲉⲧⲧⲛⲧⲱⲛ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲓⲙⲟⲭⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲕⲉϩⲉⲙⲛⲁ
8144	ⲁϩⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲥⲧⲉⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ
8145	ⲉⲧⲡⲁϧⲱⲡⲉ ⲙⲁⲕ ⲛⲉⲓⲥⲱⲧ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲙⲛⲥⲟⲁⲟⲙⲟⲛ
8146	ⲛⲉϥϧⲓⲛⲣⲉ ⲙⲓⲛⲥⲍⲉⲕⲓ [ⲁⲥ] ⲛⲛⲙⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ
8147	ⲛⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲥⲉⲧϩⲓⲛⲛⲓⲁ ⲉⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩϭⲉ ⲁⲟⲩⲱⲛ
8148	ⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲛⲙⲣⲟ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲙⲁⲓⲥⲟⲥ.
8149	221.
8150	Or. 3581A(49).—Parchment; a complete
8151	leaf (the first of quire 1,) ruled and paged
8152	puo, pn; 133x113 in. The text, in two
8153	columns of 32 lines each (though only 16 are
8154	pricked,) is written in a fine, upright hand
8155	closely resembling though smaller than that
8156	of no. 214 above. Initials vary in enlarge-
8157	ment.
8158	From Almim. [Bupck. ]
8159	From a Homily, treating here of God’s
8160	grace to us Gentiles and His many benefits
8161	after the Jews had rejected Him. Among
8162	His benefits are tho scriptures and the
8163	festivals ⲧ of “the holy mother, the
8164	catholic Church.” Quotations; Ps. Ixxxv.
8165	1, 2, Joh. i. 11, Mt. xxi. 43.
8166	222.
8167	Or. 3581A(50).—Parchment; a fraginent ;
8168	93 ϫϯ in. The text, in two columns, is
8169	written in an upright hand (¢f. Ciasea, ii,
8170	tab. xxvi). Initials are enlarged, slightly
8171	ornamented and, with the stops, are coloured
8172	red.
8173	Probably from Ahmim. [GriFFiTH. ]
8174	I Generally ϩⲁⲓⲟ.
8175	101
8176	From a Homily. The passages here pre-
8177	served treat of belief in the miracles of the
8178	Apostles, who were but men and of God’s
8179	dwelling in and working through man.
8180	Quotation ; 2 Cor. vi. 16.
8181	223.
8182	Or. 3581A(51).— Parchment;
8183	ruled; 63 X72 in.
8184	is written in a rather large charaeter (cf.
8185	Hyvernat, Album, pl. viii. 2 and Zoega, tab.
8186	ⲓⲓ ⲡⲟ. xii). Initials are slightly enlarged.
8187	From Ahmim. [Bobek.]
8188	From a Homily. The passages here pre-
8189	served treat of the wicked whom the earth
8190	swallowed alive, of the death of Herod
8191	(Acts xii. 23) and of Judas (Acts i. 18) and
8192	of the destruction of souls by sin. The
8193	following phrases oceur ;
8194	Fol. a.
8195	HHOHTAHOUROT ⲁⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲓⲓⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲉⲁⲙⲛⲧⲉ ⲛⲑⲉ
8196	a fragt.,
8197	The text, in two columns,
8198	HOC ⲓⲓⲧⲁⲓⲓⲕⲁϩ ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛⲣⲱϥ ⲁϥⲱⲙⲕ
8199	ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲟⲛϩ.
8200	nwceoe gufatleo non ⲡⲁⲙⲉⲁⲟⲥ ⲙⲛⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ
8201	ⲉⲧⲓⲓⲟⲩⲉⲓⲥⲥ ⲛ ⲉⲙⲱϩ ⲙⲛⲥϭⲧⲛⲁϫⲱϩⲓⲓ ⲛⲟⲩϯⲩⲅⲏ
8202	ⲥⲱ ⲛⲙⲉⲁⲉⲥϭⲧ ⲡⲓⲟⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲱ ⲛⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲥⲛⲧⲁϥⲡⲱϩ
8203	ϩⲛⲧⲉϥⲙⲏⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲥⲁⲛⲉⲧ[ϩⲙ]ⲛⲙⲉϥϩⲟⲩⲙ ⲧⲛⲣⲟⲩ
8204	1OWHE GBOA.
8205	Fol. b.
8206	CTCNXWOIC HYgNWT 2nordoonnpia ⲙϥⲓⲅⲁⲁϥ i
8207	NOCHE NCETUHAMJIDTRORT ⲉⲧⲉϥⲱⲓⲇ
8208	[nJen[T] rap ⲉⲧⲥⲟⲟϥ ⲉϥⲧⲛⲧⲱⲛ ⲉϩⲉⲙⲟⲓⲁ
8209	ⲥⲩⲓⲓⲉϩ ⲃⲱⲗⲁ ϩⲛⲱⲧⲕⲱϩⲧ ⲉⲙⲱⲛⲉ ⲉⲣⲙⲓⲁⲛⲟⲩⲣⲉⲛⲓⲉ
8210	ⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲃⲛⲏ ⲉⲙⲉⲛⲟϥ anne ϧⲁϥϯ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲁ‐
8211	ⲥⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲃⲉⲕⲱ ⲉ ⲱⲡⲉ AC ⲱⲩⲣⲱⲛⲛ: ⲉϥϧⲓⲁⲡ-
8212	ⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲟⲩϯⲩⲭⲏ unoou ⲉⲧⲣⲉϥ
8213	224.
8214	Or. 3581A(53).—Parchment; a fragment;
8215	61x 8% in. The text, in two columns, is
8216	written in an upright rather small hand (cf.
page 130
8217	102
8218	Ciasca, i, tab. xi, though the resemblance is
8219	not close). Initials are slightly enlarged.
8220	By the scribe of the Acts of James, Philip
8221	and Thomas below.
8222	From Ahmim. [Bupck. ]
8223	Irom a Homily, addressed probably to a
8224	monastic congregation. It treats apparently
8225	of asceticism and self-indulgent fastidious-
8226	ness, referring also to the benefits of the
8227	eucharist. The following are examples of
8228	the text;
8229	Fol. a.
8230	ⲉⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉⲧⲛⲟⲩⲱⲙ 2UOTUHTZHRG ϩⲁϩⲧⲙ
8231	ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲓϩⲉ ⲁⲡⲧⲉ XETETHIKOTR
8232	HGHXO0GIC ⲅⲁⲣ ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲛⲣⲣⲟ ϯⲛⲁⲣⲡⲛⲧⲣⲉ ϫⲉ
8233	Fol. &.
8234	ⲛⲓⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲱⲙ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲏϯⲛⲁⲥⲉⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲉⲓⲙⲏ-
8235	ⲓⲓϯⲛⲓⲁⲙⲡⲓⲕⲟⲧⲕ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲙⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲥ
8236	ⲧⲉⲓ ⲓⲛ ⲅⲁϭ ⲧ ⲙⲡⲉⲙⲁⲓⲟⲩⲟ ⲓϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲙⲁⲓⲥⲟⲟϥ ⲁⲩⲱ
8237	ⲛⲓⲧⲁⲩⲁⲉⲡⲁⲓ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩⲙⲓⲱ ⲛⲓⲉ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲓⲧⲁⲅⲟϯⲟⲙ]
8238	ANN ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩⲙⲙⲧⲙⲁⲓⲡⲉ ⲩ ⲙⲩⲟⲓⲓ
8239	22.
8240	Or. 3581A(52). — Parchment; a small
8241	fragt. ; 7x65 in. The text, in two columns,
8242	1s written in an upright, rather small hand
8243	(cf. Zioega, tab. ⲅ, no. xxvii, though there
8244	the script is smaller). Initials are slightly
8245	enlarged.
8246	From Ahmim.
8247	[Bupgk.]
8248	From a Homily, the text of which is partly
8249	the same as that in the preceding no. It
8250	further has the phrase ;
8251	ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲉⲉⲧ ⲃⲉ]ⲧⲁⲓ ⲁⲡⲏ unexc ereruurr
8252	ⲓⲁⲛⲉⲛⲉⲃⲏⲓⲓ ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϯⲁⲝⲓⲟⲩⲟⲉ ⲡⲙⲱⲩⲡ AOC
8253	(ⲉⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲟⲩϩⲱⲩⲟ LONG ⲙⲡⲓⲧⲓⲓ ϩⲙⲁⲓⲅⲁⲑⲱⲓⲓ HILL.
8254	ⲣ
8255	226.
8256	Or. 3581A(53). — Paper; parts of two
8257	leaves, paged Tor—ros; ⲭ in, The
8258	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
8259	text, in one column of about 24 lines, is
8260	written in a small, sloping character little
8261	resembling any published facsimiles. The
8262	type is less careful than Hyvernat, Album,
8263	pl. xii. 3 and more so than Crum, Coptic MSS.,
8264	pl. 2. A few initials are slightly enlarged.
8265	From Ahmim. [Bubge.]
8266	From a Homily which here treats of the
8267	error of the two natures and of the true,
8268	orthodox church of Christ, the archshepherd
8269	(ⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲙⲟⲥ). Such is the power of that
8270	Church that even its servants (&iaxovetv,
8271	Umovpyetv) become prophets. Quotations ;
8272	1 Sam. x. 9, 1b. xix. 20, 21.
8273	22.
8274	Or. 3581A(54).—Parchment; a complete
8275	leaf (the first of quire ,) ruled for alternate
8276	hones and paged —, —; ⲭ in. The
8277	text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is
8278	written in a neat, regular hand (cf. Hyvernat,
8279	pl. ix. 2, col. 1, though the script of our leaf
8280	is smaller). Initials are enlarged and, with
8281	stops, the letter ⲫ &ec., are painted red.
8282	From Ahmim. [Bupck. ]
8283	From a Homily spoken on the festival of
8284	S. Michael and in a church or chapel (edxrij-
8285	pov, 76mos, ékkhyoia) dedicated to him. The
8286	church, built in the Archangel’s name but
8287	for the worship of God, is to-day like a
8288	pavilion (mpawrdpior) built by a king in
8289	honour of a governor (or official apywr)
8290	in which all wish to dwell but upon which is
8291	the king’s name. Michael prays God always
8292	for us and will protect guamwne ⲛⲙⲁϧⲙⲧⲉ
8293	us and our city just as a consul (Jmaros) or
8294	patrician (marpikios) acts for (wpdooew) a
8295	city or district which is careful (@povrilew)
8296	by reason of the power given him (i.e. the
8297	governor,) by the king, while the governor
page 131
8298	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. 103
8299	is mindful of the high rank (ovykhjmous) of
8300	the inhabitants. For the earth is Ged’s and
8301	all men are His servants ⲙⲓⲓⲙⲓⲧ. Angels
8302	have often succoured the saints; Hezekiah,
8303	the Three Children, Daniel by means of Hab-
8304	bakuk. Quotations; Ps. cui. 21, Hebr. i. 14,
8305	Ps. xxxiii. 7.
8306	228.
8307	Or. 3581A(55). —Parchment; two com-
8308	plete leaves, ruled and paged wo, a (the first
8309	of quire ⲓ) [m6], 3 (the last of quire ⲓ)
8310	133 x11 in. The text, in two columns of
8311	31 lines each, is written in an upright, uneven
8312	hand (¢f. Zoega, tab. vi, no. xxx, though in
8313	our fragt. the letters aro less widely separated
8314	and many features aro not commen to the
8315	two). Initials vary in size and are accom-
8316	panied by an unusual number of strokes and
8317	flourishes. Many of the stops also are
8318	prolonged far across the margins. Initials,
8319	« and occasionally ⲁ, or, are in red. In the
8320	Paris collection Vol. 129" foll. 80, 81, Vol.
8321	129" foll. 130, 157, 161, Vol. 131° foll. 107,
8322	140, Vol. ⲓ fol. 5 were written by the
8323	samo scribe.
8324	From Ahmim. [Bupcr, HorxER.]
8325	From one or two Homilies.
8326	P. ko. On Dives, who is Niniveb ⲛⲓⲛⲟⲩⲛ,
8327	and Lazarus. Dives appealed to Abraham
8328	because he is generous (ⲩⲟ) and had
8329	interceded for Sodom. But God's judgment
8330	(xpigis) is merciless ; as each has sowed, so
8331	shall he reap. Abraham rebuked Dives for
8332	selfish glutteny ⲙⲛⲧⲣⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲓⲟⲙ ⲛⲁⲩⲁⲁϥ and
8333	comforted Lazarus, as a father his only sen.
8334	Now is the judgment hour; this is the
8335	ⲓ So in the Sa‘. Gospel. V. also Zoega 588, MS.
8336	Paris Vol. 1313, 81—85 snd Euthym. Zigab. in Migne
8337	129, 1037 and Hammack in 7. ¢. U. xiii, i. ⲃ
8338	just balance uawe in Jesus’ the judge’s
8339	hand, in which each is weighed. Quotation ;
8340	Lu. xvi. 25.
8341	P. no. Ⲓ say that if we have done God’s
8342	will, we shall go at death te heaven. Yet
8343	shall we then regret that we did not more
8344	good; for we shall have inherited beyond
8345	expectation. Let us then strive before re-
8346	pentance is at an end. Woe to us if even the
8347	righteous regret and if we die in sin! Why
8348	do we ever curse, it being eur calling ⲛⲧⲁⲩ
8349	Tazuen to bless? Why say we, Woe to them,
8350	for they are mere wicked than 1? Quotations;
8351	1 Cor. ii. 9, and “The righteous (sic) shall
8352	see and shall regret ⲣⲧⲛⲩ.
8353	The text is characterised by doubled con-
8354	sonants (ϩⲏⲡⲡⲥϭⲱⲟⲟⲩ, EquIe, HOOT ⲙⲛⲉⲟⲟⲩ),
8355	a for ⲟ ( ⲟⲩⲁⲧⲉϥ, ⲧⲥⲁⲃⲁ, Ⲟⲩⲛⲁϥ, ⲣⲃⲁⲁ) ⲟ
8356	for x (nora).
8357	22.
8358	Or. 3581A(56).—Parchment; a complete
8359	leaf, ruled (pricked in centre) and paged
8360	ig, un; 101 x81 in. The text, in two
8361	columns of 28 lines each, is written in a
8362	regular hand (cf. Zeega, tab. iii, no. xi).
8363	There are no initials, ornaments or colours.
8364	In the Paris collection Vel. 1302 foll. 70, 126
8365	are by the same scribe.
8366	From Ahmim.
8367	From a Homily.
8368	Since there exists a threat (ⲧⲉϥ) like
8369	this and wrath not to be bribed, how much
8370	more shall not the Creator, the Demiurge, be
8371	angry with all—men, women, priests, monks,
8372	kings, magistrates (apywv),—that transgress
8373	His laws, made known to us of eld, and
8374	teaching not to worship idols like the kings
8375	that erred ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲡⲓⲱⲙⲥ and of whose wrath
8376	and idolatrous teaching we have spoken?
8377	Quotation ; Hebr. i. 1, 2.
8378	[Bupck. \|
page 132
8379	104
8380	: 230.
8381	Or. 3581A(57).—Parchment ; two com-
8382	plete leaves, paged pure, pun (the first of a
8383	quire); pov, pun; 11 ⲭ. The text,
8384	in two columns of 29 or 80 lines each, is
8385	written in an upright hand (cf. Ciasca, ii,
8386	tab, xxi). Initials are enlarged but plain.
8387	In the Paris collection Vol. 78 fol. 50, Vol.
8388	131 foll. 86—93, Vol. 131° fol. 85 and possibly
8389	others are from the same MS.
8390	From Alimim. {Bubek.]
8391	From a Homily, exhorting. to holiness.
8392	The text of the second leaf is addressed to a
8393	monastic congregation. The following are
8394	specimens ;
8395	Ⲣ. pu. ϫⲟⲛⲥ ⲓⲛⲙ ϩⲉⲙ ⲛⲟⲃⲉⲛⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲟⲃⲉ
8396	ⲓⲛⲏⲓ ϩⲉⲛⲁϫⲓⲓϭⲟ ⲥⲏ ⲉ ⲓⲓⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲓ All ⲙⲓⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲓⲛⲓⲉⲧϩⲓ‐
8397	TOTWOT ⲛⲙϭⲟⲛⲉ HEHPEYXHITOHE ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ
8398	ⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲣⲏⲟⲃⲉ ⲥⲉⲣϩⲟⲩⲉϫⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲡϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲙⲁ-
8399	TANT,
8400	P. pun. ⲣⲓⲱⲙⲉ rap mu ⲟⲩⲉⲙⲡⲱⲙⲓϩ ⲁⲩⲱ
8401	ⲓⲓⲥⲉⲟⲩⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲙⲟⲩ ⲙⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲓⲓⲕⲉⲧⲃⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ
8402	HINIRANAATE HHHXATYE ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲁϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲡϩⲟϥ
8403	ⲉ ⲉⲟⲩⲉⲙⲡⲱⲛⲙϩ ⲙⲟⲉ CTINIAT ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ 1106
8404	ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉϩⲁϩ IRNTOT ⲙⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲱ ⲉⲣⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲡⲙⲟⲩ.
8405	Hu ⲉⲙϫⲉϩⲉ
8406	ⲙⲉ ⲓⲓⲉⲩⲁⲕⲁ‐
8407	ⲉⲃⲟⲁϫⲉ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲱⲙϩ AH
8408	ⲉⲓⲉ ⲡⲛⲉ̀ⲧⲙⲏⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ 2HHETHOLRE
8409	ⲑⲁⲣⲉⲓⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ
8410	P. pur.
8411	TOTAAB.
8412	ⲁⲓⲓⲟⲓⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲟⲩⲓⲓϩ 2HHEYTONOEC ⲉ‐
8413	ⲛⲙ ⲙⲡⲣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉϩⲛⲁϥ ⲉⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲕⲕⲁⲛⲥⲓⲁ ⲉⲓϥϭⲛⲙⲟⲑⲉ
8414	ⲁⲏ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲙⲉϥϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲛⲓⲡⲉϥⲙⲏⲧϩⲙϩⲁⲁ ⲉⲩⲕⲏϩ ⲉ-
8415	ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲧⲟⲡ.
8416	P. pin.
8417	HARAAT ⲡⲓⲁⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ⲡⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲙⲛ ⲅⲙⲛⲣⲉⲱ ⲉ ⲙⲛⲙⲙⲏⲉ ⲛ
8418	ⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲡⲉⲡⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ
8419	ⲙⲁⲧⲉⲛⲙⲏⲙⲧⲃⲣⲣⲉⲛⲉ ⲓⲓ ⲓⲓⲧⲟϥ ⲙⲛⲁⲧⲉⲛⲙⲛⲧϩⲁⲗⲟⲓⲓⲉ ⲛ
8420	HATGHUHTATCOOTHHEG ⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁ ⲓⲁⲁⲩⲛⲙⲉ ϩⲁⲱⲛ
8421	ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲧⲉⲓⲓϫⲓ ⲡⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥ ⲓⲁ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲓⲓ HEHTANAATILIEG
8422	ⲓⲛⲓⲡⲥⲁⲧⲣⲉⲓⲓϫⲓⲧϥ ⲏ ⲙⲁⲧⲉⲛⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲛⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲙⲏⲓⲓⲉ
8423	ⲉⲓⲓⲉⲓⲅⲧⲱϩⲙ ⲙⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲟⲙ ⲛ ⲛⲁⲧⲉⲏϩⲁⲛⲙⲙⲛⲉ.
8424	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
8425	ⲁⲓⲓⲉϫⲏⲓ €ENGIHIAZE ϩⲏⲏ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲉⲓ ⲉ ⲁⲩⲱⲓ ⲁⲓⲓⲉ‐
8426	ϫⲓⲓⲧⲓⲓϩⲩⲡⲟⲙⲟⲛⲓⲙ ⲉ̀ⲏⲙϩⲛⲙϩⲉⲙⲙⲙⲧⲏ ⲟⲩⲁ ⲙⲏϩⲉⲙϩⲃⲙⲩⲉ
8427	mune. Quotations ; Ps. xliv. 1, Ixxxv. 2, Ixv.
8428	18, xxxiil. 13, Am. v. 12.
8429	231. \|
8430	Or. 3581A(58).—Parchment; an almost
8431	complete leaf, ruled and paged ux, ⲙ︦ⲏ︦, 83 ⲭ
8432	8 in. The text, in two columns of 30 lines
8433	cach, is written in a regular, square hand
8434	(cf. Hyvernat, Album, pl. v. 1, to which the
8435	resemblance is very close but which is without
8436	initials or ornaments; wv. Zioega 373). Initials
8437	project but are not enlarged and are accom-
8438	panied by scrolls in red. A horizontal stroke
8439	in the left margin marks certain paragraphs.
8440	In the Paris collection Vol. 130 foll. 32—37
8441	are probably from the same MS.
8442	From Ahmim. [Bubgk.]
8443	From a Homily upon the wisdom and
8444	works of the saints. How could they enjoin
8445	holiness unless they themselves had acted
8446	righteously? Their words witness their deeds.
8447	Quotations' ; Mt. xiii. 54 or Lu. ii. 47, Ps.
8448	Ixxxi. 3(?), Am. v. 15, Ps. cxviii. 3, 1b. 113,
8449	ib. 104 or 128, ib. 133, Mt. vii. 21, Ja. ii
8450	20, 1b. 26.
8451	232.
8452	Or. 3581A(59).—Parchment; two com-
8453	plete and two damaged leaves; ruled and
8454	paged —, —, —, —; CUI, CUA; CMT, CUA;
8455	102 x82 in. The text, in two columns of
8456	28 lines each, is written in a very regular
8457	hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album, pll. iil. or iv. 1).
8458	1 The number and unbroken sequence of these may be
8459	a reason for identifying this fragment with the above
8460	cited Borgian MS. (v. ⲟⲉ..) which contains Epistles
8461	of Horsiese.
page 133
8462	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
8463	Initials are but very slightly enlarged ; they
8464	are accompanied by neat floral ornaments in
8465	red and green which are also appended to
8466	some letters in the lowest lines of the page.
8467	In the Paris collection Vol. 130 foll. 38—43,
8468	49—68, 106—109 are apparently from the
8469	same MS.
8470	From Ahmim. [Broge.]
8471	From a Homily, addressed apparently to
8472	a monastic eongregation.
8473	The danger from wicked strangers who
8474	would make you, with your evil-doing, their
8475	heirs, so that you shame Christ's and the
8476	saints’ testimony. Those that sin in secret;
8477	the great damnation of those in authority
8478	that do not expel nor chastise the sinners
8479	but conceal them. It is high time to turn
8480	to righteousness, to study the word and so
8481	bear good fruit for Christ who saved you.
8482	Your fasts and vigils, done in His name,
8483	for your salvation. I have eaten my bread
8484	and honey,—your blessings and prayers; I
8485	have drunk my wine and milk,—your acts of
8486	love, peace and mercy, done that Christ may
8487	bless you and you partake of Him in purity
8488	and virginity. For He became your father
8489	and ye His sons and daughters, that through
8490	yon others may be glorified. Ye are His
8491	heirs like the fathers, prophets and apostles.
8492	He shall glorify you like the prophets,
8493	apostles and saints. Ior they blessed Him
8494	in their sufferings, just as yo in mind and
8495	body suffer, contending with this deadly
8496	Yet we have not shed our blood for
8497	the truth, like the saints in whose image our
8498	fathers trained us, bequeathing us their
8499	spirit to be our companion. Quotations;
8500	Mat. iii. 10 or Lu. iii. 9, Ps. cv. 5, 1 Pet. ii. 21,
8501	0. iv. 1 and ⲣ. — (15), ⲙⲡⲕⲱⲩⲁ ⲟⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥ‐
8502	ϩⲟⲟ UOTUINESC ⲧⲁⲣⲟⲱⲓⲛⲓⲉ ⲟⲟⲟ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲃⲱⲕ
8503	* ’
8504	ⲟⲩⲟⲙⲓ.
8505	ⲣⲣⲟ []ⲙⲟϥ.
8506	105
8507	The following are specimens of the texts ;
8508	Ⲣ.-- (1). ⲉⲧⲣⲉϩⲉⲛⲙⲏⲏⲙⲉ cuamwor ϫⲓⲥⲱⲙⲓ
8509	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ATETH CTI.
8510	NATAOC ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲙⲏⲣ ⲉⲓⲧⲁϥ (sc. ⲡⲉ‐
8511	HTWTH ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲏⲟⲃⲥ ϩⲛⲟⲩϩⲱⲡ ϩⲣⲁⲓ HTH
8512	ϩⲁϩⲧⲏⲛ ⲏ 2AZTUTINCTH,
8513	Ⲣ. --(2) ⲛⲛⲉⲧⲉⲟⲩⲛⲧⲁⲩ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲡⲧⲉⲝⲟⲩ‐
8514	CIA .... ⲟⲩⲧⲉ UNOTHOXOT ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲡⲟⲩ-
8515	ⲡⲁⲓⲁⲉⲩⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲛϩⲉⲙϫⲓⲓⲟ ⲏ ϩⲏϩⲉⲛⲱⲉⲣⲱⲃ
8516	ⲙⲛⲟⲩϩⲕⲟ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲉⲓⲃⲉ ⲙⲛϩⲉⲓⲓϩⲓⲥⲉ CHANING. ⲉⲧ‐
8517	ⲣⲃⲩⲥⲓⲣⲉ ⲛϩⲉⲛϩⲃⲏⲱⲩⲉ ⲉⲩⲙⲡⲙⲁ ⲛⲧⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ.
8518	P. ⲥⲙⲁ. ⲉⲧⲣⲉϩⲉⲓⲓⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ ϫⲓⲧⲁⲥⲓⲟ GBOA ϩⲓⲧⲉ
8519	ⲧⲏⲧⲧⲏⲓ.
8520	ⲧⲁ ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲉϩⲟ ⲏ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲏⲡⲓⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲉⲡϩⲁϩ
8521	ⲁⲱ ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ ⲟⲉ ⲉⲡⲛⲓⲧⲁⲓ ⲉⲛⲉⲓⲟⲧⲉ ⲉⲓⲓ‐
8522	ⲛϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲛⲙⲙⲁⲛ ϩⲛⲧⲉⲩⲙⲏⲧ ⲙⲁⲡⲛϩⲧⲙϥ
8523	233.
8524	Or. 3581A(60).—Parchment; a complete
8525	leaf, paged «eo, x; 121% 9% in. The text, in
8526	two columns of 25—27 lines each, is written
8527	in an upright hand (cf. Ciasca, ii, tab. xxvi,
8528	but the resemblance is not close). Initials
8529	aro enlarged and, with stops ⲥ. are
8530	painted red. Only one side of the letter ⲫ
8531	is red.
8532	From Ahmim. [Bunge]
8533	From a Homily.
8534	The rich will honour Him that is rich in
8535	charity; the poor, her that bare Him who
8536	shall enrich us in righteousness; servants,
8537	Him that humbled (newer ⲉⲃⲟⲗ) Himself ;
8538	we priests, her that bare for us the eternal
8539	Priest. For us too it is more terrible if we
8540	draw nigh Him, yet in sin are far off. Let
8541	us therefore pray (wapaxalew) her to inter-
8542	cede (mpeoBedew) for us before her son, the
8543	true God, that He may cover our sins in the
8544	sea (méhayos) of His love and take from us
8545	P
page 134
8546	106
8547	this stony heart.
8548	Heb. vii. 17.
8549	Quotations; Phil. ⲙ. 7,
8550	234.
8551	Or.3581A(61).—Parchment ; a fragment ;
8552	7X9 in. The text, in two columns, is
8553	written in an upright hand (ⲍ. Ciasca, i, tab.
8554	xiv for the type). The long, straight tail
8555	to ⲙ is characteristic. Initials are slightly
8556	enlarged.
8557	From Ⲁ. [BupckE.]
8558	From a Homily of a hortatory character.
8559	The crime of Judas, who agreed with the
8560	high-priests to betray his God, is referred to.
8561	235.
8562	Or. 3581A(62).—Parchment ; a fragment ;
8563	134% 8% in. The text is in two columns of
8564	$0 lines each. The same scribe also wrote
8565	"no. 169 above and Vol. 130° fol. 1 and 129"
8566	fol. 8 in the Paris collection.
8567	From Ahmim. [Bubet.]
8568	From a Homily. The passage here pre-
8569	served deals with charity to the poor, whose
8570	gratitude (? ϩⲏⲧϥ) should be our treasure
8571	rather than the cares of this fleeting world.
8572	For Christ came and died for the poor man
8573	and for him the sun shines and the earth
8574	gives its fruit. Give not thyself to idleness
8575	and luxury. Hast thou heard my words and
8576	yet remainest in sloth and sin? Quotations ;
8577	Ms. vi. 21, Prov. iv. 16, Mt. ⲅ. 3, 1 Cor. xv. 50.
8578	236.
8579	Or. 8581A(63).—Parchment; one com-
8580	plete leaf, ruled and paged prx, pen; 12 ⲭ
8581	ϥ
8582	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
8583	10 in. The text, in two columns of 32 lines
8584	each, 1s written in an upright hand (ef.
8585	Ciasca, 1, tab. xiii for the type). Initials are
8586	enlarged and, together with stops, the letter,
8587	ⲫ &c., coloured red. Ornaments in the
8588	margin are in red or red and green.
8589	From Ahmim. [B UDGE. ]
8590	From a Homily, apparently on obedience
8591	to God.
8592	When Jeroboam had made the two golden
8593	calves, did God blame those who refused
8594	them homage as disobedient to the king?
8595	He rather justified them and at last utterly
8596	destroyed the king and his house. Did He
8597	not also benefit the midwives that disobeyed
8598	Pharaoh and the three saints that refused
8599	to worship Nebuchadnezzar’s image? The
8600	Apostle (Paul) does not say, Obey to-day
8601	and sin to-morrow against God; but rather
8602	fear the powers of the world only when doing
8603	evil. Quotations; 1 Kg. xiv. 10, Ex. 1. 16,
8604	Rom. xiii. 3, Prov. xvi. 12, ib. xxv. 5.
8605	The dialect of this text has Mid. Egyptian
8606	tendencies; ¢f. the forms ⲙⲙⲁϥ ϫ ⲙⲙⲟϥ, ⲙⲙⲁⲓ
8607	ⲙⲙⲟⲓ, HABOTE ⲛⲁⲓⲓⲟⲩϥ
8608	237.
8609	Or. 3581A(64).—Parchment ; a fragment;
8610	ⲭ in. The text, in two columns, is
8611	written in an upright hand (¢f. Ciasca i,
8612	tab. xiii; but in our fragt. the letters are
8613	smaller and finer, the tail of = is short,
8614	while that of ( is sometimes carried to the
8615	left). Initials are enlarged and sparingly
8616	coloured with red, as are also stops ⲥ.
8617	From Ahmim. [Bubek.]
8618	Presumably from the end of a Homily.
8619	May Christ take us to His kingdom and may
8620	He bless him that shall take thought for this
8621	choice gift (dapov).
page 135
8622	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
8623	Pray to thy Son for us, that He have
8624	mercy on us all at His dread judgment seat
8625	ⲟ. For we daily need His mercy,
8626	especially on that terrible day. The shepherds
8627	became worthy (aéios), the magi became holy
8628	(dytos), Salome became free (é\edfepos).
8629	Of the subsequent words concluding the
8630	text these only remain; ‘ Virgin Mary, pray
8631	thou to Him.”
8632	238.
8633	Or. 3581A(65).—Parchment ; part of a
8634	leaf, ruled for alternate lines; 11 ⲭ in.
8635	The text, in two columns of about 32 lines
8636	cach, is written in a small, regular hand (¢f.
8637	Ciasca, i, tab. xvii and Hyvernat, pl. xi. 3).
8638	Initials are moderately enlarged and, with
8639	stops, the letter ⲫ &c., are coloured red.
8640	Probably from the same MS. as Clar. Press,
8641	no. +t,
8642	From Ahmim. [Bupck.]
8643	From a Homily exhorting to repentance,
8644	since none can know the day of death, and
8645	recalling God’s unfailing judgment on sinners,
8646	as when He gave Jerusalem to Nebuchad-
8647	nezzar or destroyed Sodom. He will finally
8648	divide the sheep and goats, save the believing
8649	and consign the wicked to the devil. Sinners
8650	deceive themselves in relying upon God's
8651	mercy, thinking that occasional good deeds
8652	can counteract their sins, as men in the
8653	market (dyopd) barter one with another.
8654	Quotations ;- Ez. xi. 21, Jer. xiii. 14.
8655	239.
8656	Or. 3581A(66).—Parchment; two com-
8657	plete leaves, paged ⲟ̅, ⲉ̅] iy, is; 13X9% in.
8658	107
8659	The text, in two columns of 31 lines each, is
8660	written in an upright hand (cf. Ciasca, i,
8661	tab. xiii). Initials vary in size and, with
8662	stops, the letter ¢, marginal ornaments ⲥ,
8663	are coloured red.
8664	From Ahmim.
8665	[Bubgk.]
8666	From a Homily.
8667	P. ⲉ︦. Christ showed forbearance so as to
8668	encourage those who are stedfast (Vmouévew)
8669	in trouble that they may fight till death for
8670	the truth. When crucified He was found to
8671	have but one garment. What pauper but
8672	has two? For us He gave up everything,
8673	even His body. Samson found water in the
8674	ass’s jaw-bone mneporooe; Christ asked
8675	drink of a woman; David ate the shew-
8676	bread ; in vain Christ sought food of the fig-
8677	tree, for He fulfilled all humility. Each
8678	saint attained to some virtue (dperj); none
8679	bore them all. Quotations; Joh. xvii. 11
8680	(““... shall T not drink it with joy?”),
8681	Mt. xxvi. 53 (*‘... angels in place of twelve
8682	apostles’), ib. v. 48, ib. viii. 20, Jud. xv. 18,
8683	Ps. 1xxxviil. 7.
8684	P. ⲓ︦ⲛ︦. He sought not His own good but
8685	that of many. Paul reminds us of His
8686	poverty; let us follow Him and obtain
8687	eternal life. Isaiah saw His humility ; yet
8688	men heeded not His grief and their own
8689	salvation and the chiefs of the Jews turned
8690	from Him. He bore our troubles and is gone
8691	to heaven whence He came. What prophet
8692	thus maltreated but was wroth? What rich
8693	man showed such philosophy ⲫⲀⲟϭⲟⲫⲉ) in
8694	poverty ? Creator of all, He went withont
8695	house, clothes, city, occupation (trade) or
8696	money. The purse of charity He entrusted
8697	to Judas. During thirty years in the world
8698	never a bard word (did He utter). Quotu-
8699	tions ; Mk. viii. 8, Ps. Ixxxviii. 9, 2 Cor. viii. 9,
8700	Is. lil, 2, Hebr. xii. 2.
8701	r 2
page 136
8702	108
8703	240.
8704	Or. 3581A(67).—Parchment ; a fragment;
8705	111 x 4} in. The text, in two (?) columns, is
8706	written in an upright hand (¢f. Ciasca 1, tab.
8707	xiii, though there the script is somewhat
8708	larger than ours). Initials, stops, the letter
8709	& &c. are in red ; marginal ornaments in red
8710	and green.
8711	From Ahmim. [Bupek.]
8712	Presumably from a Homily. Too little of
8713	the text remains to allow of analysis. Two
8714	passages are repeated upon the margins in a
8715	small, sloping hand. One of these is; ⲉⲩ‐
8716	ϫⲓⲙⲕⲁⲕ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ 2IXHHKOO2 ⲉⲧϫⲟⲥⲉ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲉϩⲥⲁϩⲏⲉ
8717	ⲉⲙⲟⲟⲙⲉ ϩⲓⲓⲧⲉϩⲏ ⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲉ CTCOOTTH
8718	Quotation ; Mat. xi. 27.
8719	ⲙⲁⲓⲓ.
8720	241.
8721	Or. 3581A(68).—Parchment; a fragment
8722	from the top of a leaf, ruled and paged pgr,
8723	pga; 51X11 in. The text, in two columns,
8724	is written in an upright hand (¢f. Ciasca i,
8725	tab. xiii, though there the characters are
8726	larger than ours). The initials are enlarged
8727	and, with marginal ornaments, stops &c., are
8728	coloured red.
8729	From Ahmim. [Buoee.]
8730	From a Homily here treating of Christ's
8731	birth and the Resurrection.
8732	It deals with Aaron’s budding rod, that
8733	bore fruit as well as leaves; with the natural
8734	period of conception contrasted with the
8735	conditions of the Resurrection,—the former
8736	gradual, the latter sudden.
8737	power persuade (weifew) the faithless. (At
8738	the Resurrection man’s) nature (¢vous) and
8739	being (ovoia) are exchanged. This is ⲡⲟ
8740	semblance (pavraoia)' but a reality, according
8741	to God’s command.
8742	1 This may date the text after Severus’ visit to Egypt.
8743	Let God’s \|
8744	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
8745	242.
8746	Or. 3581A(69).—Parchment; an almost
8747	complete leaf, ruled and paged pro, px;
8748	131 x10 in. The text, in two columns of
8749	29, 30 lines each, is written in an upright,
8750	somewhat uneven hand (cf. Ciasca i, tab. xiii).
8751	Initials are enlarged and, with stops, orna-
8752	ments &c., are coloured red.
8753	From Ahmim. [Bubgk. ]
8754	From a Homily. The passage here pre-
8755	served treats of Enoch who, while he like
8756	Adam lived by the sweat of his brow, kept
8757	God’s law, fearing himself to fall under a
8758	like accusation (xaryyopia). Thus he won
8759	God’s love and was taken in the body to
8760	heaven. He had not himself heard God’s
8761	command to Adam, for Adam had not then
8762	begotten children; nor had he read of it.
8763	But he had heard of it from his fathers.
8764	2..
8765	ⲟ ; a fragment;
8766	104 x5} in. The text, in two columns, is
8767	written in an upright hand (¢f. Ciasca, 1,
8768	tab. xiii). Initials, stops Ⲱⲥ. are in red.
8769	From Ahmim. [ BuDGE.]
8770	From a Homily or Epistle, the subject of
8771	which cannot be determined. A former
8772	work of the writer (nawopn wurpadu) is
8773	referred to. Quotations; * There is nothing
8774	in their hand of all their reward (or pay)”
8775	and Gal. vi. 7, Lu. xvi. 23-25.
8776	244.
8777	Or. 3581A(71).—Parchment ; a complete
8778	leaf, ruled and paged(?); 12X9% in. The
8779	text, in two columns of 31 lines each, is
8780	written in an upright hand (ⲍ. Ciasca i,
8781	tab. xiii). The initials vary in size and, with
page 137
8782	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
8783	stops, the letter ⲫ, marginal ornaments &c.,
8784	are coloured red.
8785	From Ahmim. [Bubce.]
8786	From a Homily upon Easter.
8787	He raised Lazarus, but the glory of His
8788	own resurrection is another ⲟⲩⲉⲧ. He
8789	expelled many devils, yet even they obtained
8790	salvation. Many wonders He did, but was
8791	not that before His resurrection? Did he
8792	not say to Zacchmus, ‘ Salvation be to this
8793	house to-day’? There is salvation for the
8794	world to-day, whenceforward, after He has
8795	overcome the Devil, we have boldness (ragpy-
8796	aidleobac) in Christ’s name. Our death is
8797	lionourable because of to-day; for we shall
8798	rise again. To-day is Hell spoiled, the souls
8799	of the ancients return to their resting-places,
8800	the air (dnp) nourishes the fruit, the birds
8801	gpread ⲧⲁⲁⲧⲟ aud strengthen their wings,
8802	the beasts look from their holes and see the
8803	world rejoicing. To-day David stepped into
8804	the midst saying, ‘Let tho heavens ⲱⲥ.
8805	(Ps. xev. 11—13). To-day the eyes of the
8806	blind sce.
8807	245.
8808	Or. 3581A(72).—Parchment; a fragment ;
8809	12x 10} in. The text, in two columns of
8810	-6 lines each, is written in an upright,
8811	geldom uneven hand (cf. Ciasca i, tab. xiii).
8812	The ink is now brown. The initials, much
8813	enlarged, with stops, letter ⲫ &c., are in
8814	bright red; the marginal ornaments in red
8815	and green.
8816	From Ahmim.
8817	(Bubce.]
8818	The end of a Homily upon Easter, ex-
8819	horting not to destroy the benefits of Lent
8820	by over-indulgence now and to mako peace
8821	In Paris Vol. 131* fol. 166
8822	contains a part of the same work. The
8823	following are specimens of the text;
8824	with enecinies.
8825	109
8826	Fol. a. ⲡⲁⲓⲡⲉ ⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲁⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲧⲁⲓⲛⲟϥ
8827	ATO ⲁϥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ EBON ϩⲓⲛⲓⲉⲧⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ.
8828	ⲉⲡϭⲓⲇⲛ ⲁⲡⲓ (1 or 2 let.) Ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲓ]ⲙⲓ-
8829	ⲡⲉⲓⲓⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓ ⲉ[ⲡ]ⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓ [ⲟⲏ] ⲛⲧⲏⲁⲓ ⲉⲃⲱⲁ
8830	ϩⲛⲙⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ϯⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ‐
8831	ϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲙⲙⲁⲧⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲓⲓⲡⲉϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲛⲧⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ ⲛϩⲱⲉ ⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ
8832	ⲙⲙⲏϭⲓⲱⲩⲙⲏ ⲛⲣⲟϭⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲟⲙ ⲙⲡⲣⲧⲁⲕⲟⲱⲉ ⲙⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ
8833	ⲛϩⲙⲉ ⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ norco nor ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ (2 or 3 let.)
8834	ⲙⲙⲣⲧⲁⲕⲟ . . ⲙⲛⲉⲧⲛⲁⲥⲕⲛ[ ⲥⲓⲥ] usneron (2 or 3
8835	let.) ⲧⲓⲁ ⲉⲧⲟⲙ ⲛ[ⲟⲩ]ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲙⲡⲣⲧⲣⲉⲡⲥ‐
8836	ϩⲱⲩⲉⲟⲩⲱⲙ ϩⲓⲥⲱ ⲛⲛⲡⲉⲥⲡⲁⲧⲁⲁⲁⲁⲓⲁ (ϭⲡⲟⲧⲥ‐
8837	ⲗⲁⲗ) ⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲓⲟⲱ ⲙⲡⲉⲁⲁⲅⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲅⲁⲟⲟⲛ
8838	ⲛⲡⲣⲭⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲡ[ⲃⲱⲁ] esoane ⲡⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ]ⲧⲛⲃⲱⲁ
8839	ⲉⲃ[oⲁ] ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲃⲉ.
8840	Fol. b. ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ epencuxocic ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲅ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲛ
8841	ⲧⲁϥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙⲙⲉⲧⲙⲟϭⲟⲩⲧ ⲙⲡⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲥϩⲉ
8842	ⲉⲣⲟⲱⲙ ⲉⲛⲫⲱⲣⲉⲓ ⲛⲟⲃⲥⲱ ⲙⲡⲙⲁⲛⲙⲉⲁⲉⲉⲧ ⲙϥⲣⲁϩ ⲓⲉ
8843	ⲛⲙⲛⲁ ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ϩⲱⲱⲛ ⲛⲧⲛⲣⲁⲙⲉ ⲓⲙⲡⲓⲁϥ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲟⲛ
8844	ⲛϥⲧⲣⲉⲙⲡⲟϫⲏ ϩⲙⲡⲥⲁⲡⲟⲛ ⲙⲡⲙⲁⲛⲙⲉⲁⲥⲉⲧ ⲙⲡⲏⲉⲓ
8845	doc ⲡⲉⲉⲧⲛⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲉ]
8846	The final words are ⲓⲛⲓⲡⲥ[ϥⲉⲱⲧ ⲛⲁ]ⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ
8847	[ⲙⲛ ⲛer]ⲡ︦︦︦ ⲉⲧⲟ[vⲇⲁⲃ upeylrairo ⲛ (3 or 4
8848	let.) ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛϩⲱⲟ[ⲙⲟⲟⲩϯ]ⲥⲓⲱⲛ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ [ⲙⲁ
8849	oc Joos ⲛⲛⲓ [ⲙⲁ]ⲉⲙⲉϩ ⲙⲉⲙⲉϩ [ⲁ]ⲙⲙⲛ.
8850	Quotations ; Lu. xx. 30, Mt. v. 23, 24.
8851	246.
8852	Or. 3581A(72).—Parchment; a fragment,
8853	ruled; ⲓ x82 in. The text, in two columns,
8854	is written in an upright, regular hand (¢f.
8855	Ciasea i, tab. xiii, though there the characters
8856	are much heavier than ours). Initials are
8857	enlarged and, with stops, the letter ⲫ
8858	marginal ornaments &c., are coloured red.
8859	From Ahmim. [Buvee.]
8860	From a Homily upon Easter identical with
8861	that of which the preceding no. was another
8862	copy. The passages preserved in both frag-
8863	ments happen to be in part identical.
page 138
8864	110
8865	247.
8866	Or. 3581A(73).— Parchment; four com-
8867	plete leaves, ruled and paged ¢—is, and one
8868	fragmentary leaf; 134 X10} in. The text,
8869	in two columns of 35—38 lines each, is
8870	written in an upright hand (cf. Ciasca, i,
8871	tab. xiii, though there the script is larger
8872	than ours). Initials are enlarged and, with
8873	stops, the letters ¢ and occasionally o, orna-
8874	ments &c., are coloured red. Probably from
8875	the same MS. as Leyden no. 66.
8876	From Ahmim,
8877	[Buber ]
8878	From a Homily.
8879	Mammon (ⲡⲁⲙⲱⲛⲁⲥ) represents the works
8880	(épyaaia) of the world which we must
8881	forsake or we cannot serve God. What is
8882	His service but a clearing the heart of
8883	extraneous things, pleasures (ⲑⲟ) ⲥ. at
8884	times of prayer and praise? For these hinder
8885	the soul in the dip from meeting (amavrav)
8886	God, forming around it a wall of darkness.
8887	+ Two constituent elements (JAn) possess the
8888	soul; an outer or worldly and an inner or
8889	passionate (éumafijs). Until the soul is free
8890	of the former, the latter cannot be disposed
8891	of. Christ knew that both are ruled by the
8892	will (or.desire) and He bade us expel it. If
8893	the soul heed outward things, the mind (vovs)
8894	dies and the passions (wdfos) carry on their
8895	work ; but if desire be expelled, the mind
8896	will arise and give heed to the soul which is
8897	liere like a young wife, idle in her husband’s
8898	absence but careful of her duties under his
8899	oversight. God, by becoming man, would
8900	rid us of (xarapyew) both these elements
8901	(vn). Thou seest, brother, that He would
8902	have us dwell in him by works (mpaéis), He in
8903	us through purity. One will say, I am in
8904	Him through baptism and cannot do acts.
8905	Baptism is for destroying sin, for Christ
8906	and sin cannot dwell together. So when a
8907	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
8908	woman’s husband is dead, it is no sin that
8909	she marry another. If we do no sin, we may
8910	know that God is in us. He must be in him
8911	that would do(?) acts (wpa&is). When the
8912	soul is freed, it traverses the hindrances of
8913	the dijp and partakes of God’s spirit which
8914	supplies (xopyyew) it and gives it peace for
8915	ever. We must become as children, whose
8916	virtues the Lord describes. But as they
8917	grow, evil (kaxia) enters in. We, like
8918	children, are under the world’s elements
8919	(oroiyetov). But Paul taught us to leave
8920	childish desires (émfuuia). Quotations; Mt.
8921	vi. 24, Lu. xiv. 33 (for dwdpxovra, ⲟⲩⲱⲙ
8922	“ desires’), Eph. v. 23, 1 Cor. xi. 7 ff., 2 Cor.
8923	vi. 16, Mt. xviii. 19, Joh. xv. 4, Col. ii. 12,
8924	Rom. viii. 10, 1 Cor. vi. 16, 17, 1 Joh. iii. 9,
8925	Mt. xviii. 3, 1 Pet. ii. 2, Eph. iv. 14, 15,
8926	1 Cor. iii. 1, 2, Gal. 1v. 1, 2, 2 Tim. ii. 22,
8927	1 Cor. xiv. 20, 1 Pet. 11. 1, 2.
8928	The Fragt. Those baptised have taken
8929	Christ upon them. Is not He known by His
8930	purity and dwells He not with the pure?
8931	How to be pure? By ceasing from evil. As
8932	soon ag man repents God receives him like
8933	the prodigal God knows the time to
8934	hear our appeal, as the judge heard the
8935	widow. But let us know, brethren, what we
8936	are asking. Quotations; Lu. xviii. 2, Mt. vii. 7.
8937	248.
8938	Or. 3581A(74).—Parchment; a complete
8939	leaf, ruled and paged pie, pic; 141X113 in.
8940	The text, in two columns of about 34 lines
8941	each, is written in an upright but irregular
8942	hand (¢f. Ciasca, 1, tab. xiii, but + is without
8943	dot). Initials vary in size and, with stops,
8944	the letter &, ornaments &c., are painted red.
8945	From Ahmim. [Bupek.]
8946	From a Homily dealing apparently with
8947	the problem of the relations between soul
page 139
8948	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
8949	and body. The writer aims at determining
8950	the meaning of the term xafleikwy (used as a
8951	substantive). The first phrases are ;
8952	What is that like which is seen and
8953	touched? It will be like that which is un-
8954	seen. And if («dv) thon sayest the xafelkwr
8955	is not the body (copa), yet did He form man
8956	of dust (yous) and both the earthy (xowdv)
8957	and the spiritual (Yuyekdv) are called man.
8958	We understand (voeww) that the soul is a
8959	ereated thing, like (?) the body; but in what
8960	way created if it was breathed into its (the
8961	body's) face? And do we not also say (the
8962	soul) is a part ⲙⲣⲟⲥ) of God and is not
8963	foreign to the breath? But how shall we
8964	understand this delicate matter? God only
8965	knows. As for us, we believe (moredew) in
8966	God alone without wicked theughts or over-
8967	anxiety (weplepyos). Quotations; Gen. ii. 7,
8968	Hebr. iv. 12, Rom. vii. 23, 1 Cor, xiv. 15.
8969	249.
8970	Or. 3581A(75).—Parchment ; a fragment,
8971	ruled ; ϯ ⲭ in. The text, in two columns,
8972	is written in a singularly neat even hand (cf.
8973	Ciasca, ii, tab. xxiii for the type, but the
8974	resemblance is not close). Initials are slightly
8975	enlarged. The letters ⲓ, nn, x have looped
8976	prolongations into the left margin.
8977	From Ahmim. [Bupce.]
8978	From a Homily, containing a reference to
8979	Cant. ii. 15. The following phrases occur;
8980	NXGOIE ⲛⲁϩⲁⲣⲱϩ ⲉⲣⲱⲓ ⲧⲉⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲓϫⲛⲛⲕⲁϩ ⲁⲱ
8981	ϥⲙⲁϫⲓⲧⲱⲩ on GROTH ⲟⲓ ⲛⲣ ⲁⲙⲉ ⲙ ⲱⲧ ⲉⲓⲛⲧⲱⲅ
8982	NT ⲛⲓⲱⲧ ϥⲛ ⲅⲅⲉⲣⲟ HOTWT ⲧⲁⲓ ⲙⲛⲧⲁϥ
8983	ⲑⲟⲛⲧ ⲛⲟ ⲙⲛⲟⲧⲙⲟ ⲙⲙⲟϥ.
8984	ϥⲙⲓϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ ⲉⲧϫⲱ ⲱⲛ ⲓⲙⲓⲁⲓ ⲟ BOG UNGT-
8985	ⲡⲓⲓ ⲛⲙ ⲡⲛⲓⲧⲏ ⲟⲩⲁ ⲙ ⲛⲏⲓ ⲙϩⲟⲩⲅⲟⲡⲱ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ
8986	ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲙⲁⲓ ϩⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁϥ ⲥⲉⲙⲉ ⲙⲛⲡⲟϩⲥ-
8987	ⲕⲱⲱⲩⲥ ⲓⲛⲉ 110A],
8988	111
8989	250.
8990	Or. 3581A(76).—Parchment ; a fragment,
8991	ruled and paged ax, [x8]; 2 X92 in. The
8992	text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is
8993	written in an upright hand (¢f. Ciasea i,
8994	tab. xiii for the type). Initials, stops and
8995	the letter ¢, are in red.
8996	Probably from Ahmim.
8997	From a discussion between an Archbishop
8998	and a Jew upon Christ’s Passion and Resur-
8999	rection.! The following is the text ;
9000	P. ⲛ︦ⲛ︦. Ⲛ︦ ⲛⲱ]ⲥⲛⲫ ⲙⲛ Ⲡⲛϯⲕⲱⲁⲛⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩ
9001	[Ⲉⲧ]
9002	ⲕⲟⲟⲥⲉϥ ⲁⲕⲉⲡⲓϭ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲙⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲟⲓ
9003	(ⲟⲓ) ⲛⲙⲭⲉⲕⲟⲩⲥⲟⲙ ⲉⲉⲓⲙⲉ ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲉⲛϫⲉ
9004	ⲛⲧⲉϥⲛⲛⲓⲧⲙⲁⲥⲟ CLOTH ⲧⲁⲧⲁⲙⲟⲕ KATA OG HTA-
9005	ⲡⲁⲩⲁⲟⲥ ϫⲟⲟⲥ xe... (Hebr. ix. 19) ome
9006	ⲛⲉⲱⲧⲉ ⲙⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲛⲧⲛⲥⲙⲉ nunerpatic (éykpanis)
9007	ⲓⲛ ⲛⲛⲓⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲥ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲧⲁϧⲉⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧϥ
9008	ϫⲉϥ[ⲙⲛⲩϯ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲡⲁϩⲩⲡⲉⲩⲥⲛⲟϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲟⲥ
9009	ⲛⲙⲱⲛⲟⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲟⲃⲁⲡ ⲡⲉⲛⲉ ⲡⲡⲁⲥⲉ ϩⲉⲛⲟϥⲡⲉ ⲛ︦
9010	ⲡⲓⲧⲁ ⲓⲉⲕⲉⲓⲟⲧⲱ BOTT ⲁⲛⲙⲉϥⲥⲙⲟϥ ⲧⲃⲃⲟ ⲙⲡⲓⲁⲙⲁⲓ
9011	ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϭⲟⲙⲣ ⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲕ UNGEHOY ⲛⲁⲣⲃⲡⲉⲁ ⲛⲧⲁ-
9012	ⲡⲉϥⲥⲟⲛ ϩⲱⲧⲃⲉϥ ⲙⲡⲱⲛⲕ ⲛⲙⲟⲩⲟⲥⲉⲓⲙ ⲉⲣⲉⲙⲣⲛ
9013	?
9014	ⲓⲛⲡⲕⲁⲩⲡⲁ ⲙⲱⲩⲟ GXIOY UNOTEYO BOO ⲉⲥⲱ
9015	ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲟⲁⲧⲓ [ⲁⲱ] ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ [ⲟⲃ] ⲛϩⲏⲩ[ϥ ⲟ
9016	lines] (p. ⲛ︦ⲃ︦.) ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛⲣⲱϥ ⲁϥⲉⲛ ⲉⲡⲥⲛⲟϥ
9017	ⲓⲓⲁⲃⲡⲱⲗ ⲓⲓ ⲡ ⲛⲱⲧ ⲁⲕⲟⲛⲓ ⲧⲉⲛⲩ
9018	ϫⲓⲓⲧⲱϥⲡⲉ ⲧⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲁⲅ ⲱ ⲛⲁⲙⲓⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲟⲉ ϩⲱⲱϥ
9019	ⲉϥⲉⲧϭⲓ ⲙⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲟ ⲙⲛⲟϭ· ⲉⲡⲛⲕⲛⲧⲟⲥ ϩⲏⲓⲟⲁⲁⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ
9020	00 NIC ⲉⲣⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲟ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲛⲉⲛⲣⲱⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲙⲏ‐
9021	HEAOGTOAOC . ⲙⲛⲙⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲥ ⲡⲏⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉⲁⲓⲕⲓ
9022	ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲛⲛⲁⲓ ⲅⲟϯⲁⲟⲥϯ ⲙⲛⲛⲁⲣ[ϯⲭⲁⲓⲧϮϯⲉⲁⲟⲥ [about
9023	12 lines ⲙⲟ]ⲟⲩⲧϥ ⲁⲩ[ⲕϥ] ϩⲓⲛⲓⲧⲁⲫⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ]
9024	por un [3 or 4 letters] ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲉϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲣ-
9025	ⲅⲓⲛⲛⲛⲉⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϫϥⲁⲣⲙⲩ ⲉⲣⲉⲧⲉⲓⲙ ⲛⲥⲧⲱ ϧⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ
9026	TOUCH HUG ⲛⲩⲧⲱⲓ ⲧⲙ GANG ⲛⲡⲱⲃϥⲧⲱⲉⲛⲓⲩⲙ
9027	ⲛⲓⲧⲁⲟⲩⲓ MILA ⲡⲁⲓ ⲟⲣⲉⲡⲕⲟⲉⲙⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲉⲣⲙⲁ
9028	1 Lord Crawford’s fragt. no. 48 has part of a similar
9029	discussion in Dohairic dealing with Joseph in Egypt, the
9030	manna and the bread of life,
page 140
9031	112
9032	ⲛⲧⲉϥⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲓⲙⲡⲉⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲟⲩⲟⲓⲓϩϥ ⲉⲟⲑⲟⲙ
9033	ⲡⲓⲁⲥ ⲙⲓⲓⲛⲥⲁⲙⲙⲟⲩⲙ ⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲩϩⲏⲛⲡ ⲉⲧⲃⲉϭⲟⲩⲉ
9034	ⲡⲙⲁⲡⲉⲛⲕ ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲓⲙⲡⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ HTOIX
9035	ⲛⲑⲱⲙⲁⲥ ⲉⲧϯ
9036	251.
9037	Or. 3581A(77).—Parchment ; a fragment ;
9038	9x82 in. The text, in two columns, is
9039	written in an upright hand (¢f. Ciasca i,
9040	tab. xvi, which is by the same scribe). Stops
9041	are red and red dots accompany the initials.
9042	In the Paris collection Vol. 129" foll. 37,
9043	58, Vol. 12 foll. 4—8, Vol. 13 foll. 63,
9044	113, Vol. 131° fol. 97 are by the same scribe.
9045	From Ahmim. [Bupge. ]
9046	From a hortatory Homily or Epistle. Quo-
9047	tations ; Mt. iv. 10, Lu. x. 20, Mt. vii. 22,
9048	One of the Paris fragments relates the story
9049	of Joseph and his brethren.
9050	252.
9051	Or. 3581A(78).—Parchment ; fragments
9052	of two not consecutive leaves, rnled for
9053	alternate lines; 13X81in. The text, in two
9054	columns of 31 lines each, is written in a
9055	peculiar hand, which might be placed in
9056	Zoega's 5th or 6th class. The rounded
9057	letters are strongly curved, while straight
9058	lines end in unusually heavy points. Initials
9059	are in red and some are accompanied by
9060	small scrolls in red, green and yellow. Stops
9061	are red. In the Paris collection Vol. 130°
9062	fol. 126, Vol. 131* foll. 129—132, Vol. 1317
9063	fol. 43 and perhaps others are by the same
9064	scribe.
9065	From Abmim.
9066	[BupeE.]
9067	From a Homily. The passages preserved
9068	treat (fol. 1) of the ill usage and mockery
9069	suffered by (the saints ?), of rejoicing at the
9070	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
9071	fall of one’s enemies; (fol. 2) of the equal
9072	glory of the persons of the Trinity, of the
9073	glory of Moses’ face and the still greater
9074	glory of Christ’s, who is the fulfilment
9075	of the law and the prophets. Quotations;
9076	Ps. xxxiv. 21 (not exactly), Joh. i. 14, Is. xi.
9077	2, Exod. xxxiv. 35.
9078	ⲁ
9079	253.
9080	Or. 3581A(79).— Parchment; two com-
9081	plete leaves, paged ⲓ︦ⲉ︦- ⲓ︦ⲛ︦ : 13X10 in.
9082	The text, in two columns of 29—31 lines
9083	each, 18 written in a large, thick hand (cf.
9084	Zoega, tab. 1v, no. xix). Initials are enlarged
9085	and sometimes ornamented, as are also certain
9086	letters in bottom lines. In the Paris collec-
9087	tion Vol. 130° foll. 54, 57, 70, Vol. 131° foll.
9088	66, 67, Vol. 12 foll. 46—51 are probably
9089	from the same MS.
9090	From Ahmim.
9091	[Bupgk. ]
9092	From a Homily, addressed apparently to
9093	monks and clergy and treating of purity and
9094	of the marriage of the clergy. The following
9095	are specimens of the text;
9096	P. nd. ⲉⲓⲙⲁⲛϫⲟⲟⲥ xeareradbn tun ⲉⲡⲧⲃⲃⲟ
9097	ⲙⲡⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲉⲧⲉⲟⲩⲛⲟⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉϥⲓ ⲙⲏⲡⲉ‐
9098	ⲧⲉⲙⲙ ϭⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲛⲛⲁⲙϫⲟⲟⲥ Ou ϫⲉⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ‐
9099	ⲃⲉⲡϫⲛⲓⲅⲟⲏⲥ ⲁⲣⲁ ⲓⲛⲓⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲡⲉⲧⲉⲙⲓⲓⲟⲟⲙ
9100	ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲣⲡⲁⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲛⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲣⲡⲁⲓⲙϭⲟⲓⲓⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ-
9101	ⲧⲱⲣⲡ ⲇⲉ ON ⲓⲓ̃ϫⲉⲡⲉⲧⲉⲙⲙϭⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉϫⲉⲧⲙⲉ
9102	ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲓⲅⲟⲁ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲓⲟⲩⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲓ ⲛϥⲣⲁⲓⲓⲁⲙ
9103	HHOTX ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉⲡⲉⲧⲉⲙⲛⲓϭⲅⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲧⲙⲣⲓⲓⲟⲃⲉ
9104	IHU ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲕⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ.
9105	Ⲣ. ⲡ︦︦.
9106	ⲥϩⲟⲩⲟⲣⲧ ⲉϥⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲛϭⲓ ⲡⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲓⲓⲟⲩϥ ⲛⲧⲁ
9107	ⲟⲩⲱ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲛⲉ ⲓⲛⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ‐
9108	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲧⲁⲁϥ ⲙⲛⲉⲧⲧⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϫⲓⲓⲙⲛⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ
9109	ⲉϥⲧⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϫⲓⲓⲥⲱⲙ ETBEOT ⲇⲉ ⲁⲓϫⲟⲟⲥ
9110	ϫⲉⲧⲱⲱⲙⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ All ϫⲉⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲓⲛⲉ All ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ
9111	ⲉⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲡⲉⲓ ⲓⲧⲁⲩⲉⲣⲓⲓⲧ ⲙⲡⲧⲃⲃⲟ ⲁⲩⲕⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ
9112	Rall ⲉⲣⲙⲁⲛ ϩⲟⲛⲓⲉ nuenrattneicx nua ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ
page 141
9113	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
9114	ϫⲉⲓⲓⲟⲛⲁⲭⲅⲟⲥ tine ϩⲓⲱⲟⲩ ATW HCCU0ONOT
9115	ⲓⲏ ⲓⲥⲱϫⲓ ⲧⲛⲣϥ ⲛⲉ ⲉⲭⲓⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ H ⲡⲓⲓⲥⲉϫⲓϩⲁⲓ ⲉⲩⲕⲣⲓⲙⲁ
9116	ⲙⲁⲩ epenoTHNG ⲟⲙ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲏⲓⲧϥⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲛⲁⲣⲟⲩ
9117	Quotations; none, but a
9118	reference to Rom. ix. 29.
9119	CATRAOIX 21XUN].
9120	254.
9121	Or. 3581A(80).—Parchment ; a fragment ;
9122	ⲃϯ ⲭⲓ in. Written by the same scribe and
9123	possibly belonging to the samo MS. as the
9124	preceding number.
9125	From Ahmim. [Bubgk.]
9126	From a Homily. The passage is in praise
9127	of Virginity which the author apostrophises
9128	in a series of paragraphs; for example; ⲱ
9129	ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲡⲁⲣⲟⲥⲏⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲁⲉⲩⲟⲉⲣ ⲓⲥ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲛⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ
9130	TNOAMTCIN ⲙⲡⲓⲁⲧⲓⲓ ⲱ TUNTAAPOGHIOC ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ
9131	ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ, ⲱ ⲧⲙⲛⲧⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ TRH ⲛⲣⲉϥϯⲕⲁⲣ‐
9132	NOC ⲙⲱ ⲧⲟⲥⲙⲅⲉ ⲛⲁⲧⲣϩⲧⲙ ⲥϯ, ⲓ ⲧⲙⲛⲧⲡⲁⲣⲟⲥ
9133	ⲛⲟⲥ ⲧⲣⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲧⲁϫⲣⲏⲩ ⲉⲧϥⲓ ϩⲁⲡⲣⲣⲟ.
9134	255.
9135	Or. 3581A(81).—Parchment; a complete
9136	and an incomplete leaf, paged ⲟ, 1; na, ws,
9137	and a fragment; 123 x10} in. The text, in
9138	two columns of about 30 lines each, is written
9139	in the same hand as the two foregoing
9140	numbers. Here however the initials, stops
9141	ⲥ. are coloured red or yellow; some of the
9142	former having coarse scrolls in those colours,
9143	whilo similar but smaller ornaments are
9144	sometimes attached to tho letters p, ⲧ, ¢ in
9145	bottom lines. In the Paris collection Vol.
9146	1318 fol. 13, Vol. 131° fol. 125, Vol. 131” foll.
9147	25, 48, Vol. 131° fol. 98 are from the same
9148	MS. and refer to the 1st of our leaves, while
9149	Vol. 130* foll. 71, 72, Vol. ⲓ fol. 86, Vol.
9150	132! fol. 46 and also Cairo no. 8314 refer
9151	probably to the second.
9152	From Ahmim. [Bubgk.]
9153	113
9154	From one or more Homilies.
9155	Ⲣ. ⲟ. The “song” in Is. v. 1 is made to
9156	refer successively to various utterances of
9157	Christ (? Mt. iii. 10 or Lu. iii. 9, Lu. xiii. 8, 9,
9158	Lu. xv. 4—7), the quotations being followed
9159	by these words ;
9160	arerunat ⲉⲡⲉ]ϩⲙⲟⲟ· nreru[udr]en unop-
9161	ⲅⲁⲏ[ⲟⲛ]ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲣⲉϥϫ ⲱ ⲁⲩϯⲱ ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲱⲙ [ⲉ]ⲥⲱⲧⲙ
9162	KAMOC ϩⲛⲱⲩⲙⲛⲧⲣⲙⲛϩⲏⲧ ⲛⲟⲩⲣⲉϥ(ⲓϫⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ANG
9163	ⲉϥⲧⲣⲉ[ [ⲏ]ⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϩⲩⲇⲁⲙⲉ (ϩⲉ) ϩⲙⲟⲩ
9164	TACHI ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ϧⲁϥⲧⲣⲥⲉⲩⲣⲓⲙⲉ ϩⲏⲟⲩⲙⲕⲁϩ RUT
9165	ⲉⲛⲉϥϯ ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲡϩⲏⲧ ⲛⲛⲥⲧⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟϥ
9166	WOT ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥϯ ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲕⲁϩ ⲛϩⲏⲧ ⲉⲡⲉⲧϩⲏⲧ
9167	ϩⲙⲡⲣⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲥ ⲙⲛⲕⲟⲙⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲙⲉϥⲥⲏⲃⲥ ⲛϫⲱ ϯϫⲣⲓⲛⲓ
9168	an ⲙⲙⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧⲓⲓ ⲉ[ⲣⲟⲱⲩ].
9169	Ⲣ. ⲁ︦. The text here treats of Jacob’s
9170	mourning for Joseph, who in prison was sad
9171	at the thought of his father, his young
9172	brother and his own misfortunes. But God
9173	heard his prayer, brought him out of prison
9174	and made him a king (sic), while the ruler
9175	of the prison set him over all the prisoners.'
9176	The Fragt. Presumably from a Homily,
9177	though the following phrase seems to belong
9178	to a narrative ; foranokourracno ⲛⲧⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲉⲓⲕ
9179	ⲇⲉ ⲙⲡϣⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲩⲙⲉ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟϫ ⲉⲧⲱϩ ⲛⲧⲙⲥ ⲓⲛⲛⲓ‐
9180	oon [ⲁϥ]ⲟⲩⲱⲙⲃ ⲛⲁⲧ [ⲏⲧ]ⲉⲓϩⲟ ϫⲉ. Quota-
9181	tions ; Is. ϫⲓ. 1, Ps. cix. 4.
9182	256.
9183	Or. 3581A(82).—Parchment ; three com-
9184	plete leaves, ruled and paged pno—pqs; cia,
9185	cin; 131x114 in. The text, in two columns
9186	of 3 lines each, is written in a regular hand
9187	(cf. Ciasca, i, tab. i or ii, tab, xxvi, but the
9188	resemblance is not elose). Initials are en-
9189	larged more or less elaborately and accom-
9190	! I suspect that Zoega no, celxxx, the writer of which
9191	appears to have dwelt in Jerusalem, may be from the
9192	same MS. as this.
9193	Q
page 142
9194	114 SAIDIC
9195	panied sometimes by scrolls in ink. There
9196	are some similar scrolls in the lower margins.
9197	By the same scribe and probably from the
9198	same volume as the Epistles of Apa Esaias,
9199	no. 181 above.
9200	From Almim.
9201	[Bupgk. ]
9202	From one or two Homilies.
9203	P. pno. Abraham is ‘the father of many
9204	nations,” Sarah ‘strength’; again Abraham
9205	is ‘the mind’ (wots), Mamre ‘the height,’
9206	Sarah ‘the soul’ (ywyr), while the tent
9207	(okqvi) to which the soul flies is the pro-
9208	tection (lit. shadow) of God. So long as it
9209	was with Sarah after the manner of women,
9210	she could not conceive Isaac. So long as
9211	the region of Sodom is inhabited ϭⲟⲣⲟ and
9212	watered ⲉⲥⲧⲥⲏⲩ, she remains barren; but
9213	after that Sodom’s cry goes up, the mind
9214	overcomes ⲣⲡⲉⲧⲡⲉ the passions (wdfos) and
9215	becomes a grain of mustard ⲱⲥ. After
9216	Sodom’s destruction and Lot’s rescue, Sarah
9217	bore Isaac, ‘joy;’ that is, the soul when
9218	_ purified obeys (Vmordooew) the mind and
9219	brings forth joy. Sarah was now no more a
9220	prey to violence, for she had received heaven’s
9221	pledge. After Pharaoh’s attempt and she
9222	being ⲡⲟⲩ old ⲛⲧⲉⲣⲉⲥⲡⲱϩ ⲇⲉ 6HHOG ⲛϧⲓ,
9223	Abimelech coveted her; but God proved
9224	(ⲉⲧⲉ.) him. Let there be no return to
9225	old (sins) once abandoned. This the saints
9226	strove to reach. There can be no love
9227	(dydmy) while we care for worldly things ; for
9228	we cannot drink of Christ’s cup and of the
9229	devil's. Isaiah found he could not please
9230	God while in the distractions (wapacmacuds)
9231	of the world. Quotations, Mt. xiii. 33, Lu.
9232	xiii. 19, Gen. xii. 15, Col. iii. 9, 1 Cor. x. 21,
9233	Is. xxvii. 4, xxix. 4, xxvi. 16, xxxiii, 14, 15,
9234	16, 7b. 18, 4b. 7, i. 26.
9235	I The form 27TAACG reenrs as ϩⲉⲧⲁⲩ ⲉ for éfjravas,
9236	Sap. Solom. xi. 11. Elsewhere this is rendered by unie,
9237	MANUSCRIPTS.
9238	P. cia. Be humble ⲁⲣⲓⲕ ⲛⲉⲁⲁⲭⲓⲉⲧⲟⲏ in
9239	speech and ignorant among the learned and
9240	God will grant thee wisdom (oo¢ia). Re-
9241	member, beloved brother, the struggle for
9242	virginity (mapfeveia) ; fight therein till death ;
9243	for it is no small thing on earth and un.
9244	speakably honoured in heaven. Virginity
9245	and marriage are as strength and weakness.
9246	The Apostles forsook all earthly honours and
9247	ties ; unlike the rich young man. God com-
9248	. mends those that become eunuchs for the
9249	kingdom of heaven's sake. Marriage is
9250	honourable and the (marriage) bed pure if
9251	there be (P also) works (wpaéis) of the
9252	kingdom of heaven.
9253	The first sentence on this leaf is obscure;
9254	CE2TK HAZ HEON ⲛ̀ⲧⲙⲏⲧⲉ HZEHUUHHYE ⲉⲩⲙⲁϫⲉ
9255	XEHHENXAXE ⲁⲁⲕ ⲛϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲉ ⲅⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ
9256	ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲛ.
9257	Quotations ; Mt. xix. 22, Lu. xiv. 33.
9258	Joh. xiv. 2, Is. lvi. 4, 5.
9259	257.
9260	Or. 3581A(83).—Parchment; an almost
9261	complete leaf, ruled (pricked in centre) and
9262	paged Tre, Ten; ⲑ ⲭⲓ in. The text, in
9263	two columns of 36 lines each, is written in a
9264	fine, regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album,
9265	pl. iv. 2, our MS. showing only the rounded
9266	forms of u and +r). There are no enlarged
9267	letters. Probably from the same MS. as
9268	Lord Crawford’s fragt. 36 and in the Paris
9269	1 Lord Crawford's fragt. is from an interesting Homily
9270	upon Joseph, Mary and Christ’s birth in which use is
9271	made of the parable of the pearl (Mt. xiii. 45,) in the
9272	manner of S. Ephraim (v. Usener, Die Perle 1892). This
9273	fragt. shows on all but the first page a number of small
9274	coloured ornaments, while ours has none. In other
9275	respects they seem to be identical. For the former cf, .
9276	Forbes Robinson, Copt. Apocr. Gosp., pp. xxii, 196, 235.
9277	Of the Paris texts, some are attributed to Peter of
9278	Alexandria, others to Severian of Gabala.
page 143
9279	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
9280	collection Vol. 129% foll. 11—16, Vol. 130°
9281	fol. 132, Vol. 131 fol. 30, Vol. 131° foll. 77—
9282	80, Vol. 131* foll. 112—119, Vol. 131° fol. 78,
9283	Vol. 13 fol. 56.
9284	From Ahmim. [Bunge]
9285	From a Homily of which this passage deals
9286	with Christ’s church immovable upon the
9287	rock of the martyrs’ faith. The following
9288	are specimens of the text; ⲣ
9289	Ⲣ ⲧ︦.
9290	poore [u]norze ⲉⲃⲟⲗ [ϩ]ⲏⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ 3 or 4 let.]
9291	ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲛⲓⲁⲓ[2 or 3 let. Jawon [3 let. Juve [n]sppe
9292	ⲥⲉϭⲱⲧϩ 6X0 ⲛⲥⲥⲥⲙⲥⲩⲙ (ovpeww) ⲙⲓ ⲙⲡⲁϩⲟ
9293	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲡⲁⲣⲧⲅⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲁⲩϩⲉⲕ[ⲛ]ⲉⲩⲥⲡⲓ‐
9294	ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲱϫⲛ MCAMZAACKG ⲙⲓ ⲛϭⲓ ⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ
9295	ⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲉ ⲧϭⲱⲟⲓⲓ ⲙⲓⲛⲓⲁⲣⲧⲧⲣⲟⲱⲥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲓⲁⲣ
9296	ⲥϫⲏⲧⲥⲓⲡⲉⲧⲣⲁ ⲥ. (Mt. xvi. 18) npocrxe ⲧⲣⲟ
9297	ϭⲉⲭⲉⲓ) HOTIOPX ϭⲡⲙⲓⲁϫⲟ ⲉϥⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ CUTAN
9298	ⲡⲁⲓⲛⲓⲧⲟ XGUKIBATHOC ⲉⲧϫⲓ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲟⲡⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲓ
9299	06 ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲓⲛⲛⲓⲁⲩ ⲉⲧϥⲛⲁⲕⲓⲛⲁⲩⲛⲉⲩϭ ⲡϭⲧⲏⲛⲁϯ
9300	ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲟⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲥⲁⲡⲛⲧⲉ HOO ⲅⲁⲣ ⲓⲛⲛⲓⲩⲁⲡ HTHO-
9301	ⲁⲓⲥ ⲛⲧⲱⲟⲩ HOTO HRI ⲙⲧⲱⲧⲙⲃⲉⲓⲕ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲟⲧⲡⲟⲙⲥ
9302	ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲟ oe wet o] ⲙⲣⲉϥⲭⲛⲓⲱⲉⲓⲧ [econ ⲉⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩ.
9303	P. Tk. ovroene ⲛϭⲓⲙⲁⲭⲥ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲭⲟⲥϥⲓⲛϧⲓⲟ
9304	HULLAC HOTU ⲛⲛⲓ GUETAHXPO ⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲛⲥϩ
9305	ⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲕⲱⲛ ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲛϭⲥϧⲟⲛϩⲁⲥⲉⲓⲟ ⲥϩⲁⲡϩⲟⲉ ⲛⲓ]
9306	ⲁⲙⲁ ⲡⲥⲥⲱⲙⲓⲥ ϭⲓⲓⲥⲥⲏⲧ ⲥⲉⲛⲉⲭⲥⲟⲧⲥ ϥⲣⲱⲥ AAA
9307	ⲛⲉⲥⲭⲓⲥⲁⲙ ⲥ[ⲟ]ⲣⲕⲟⲧⲥ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲁⲁ] ⲡⲁⲣⲟ ϩⲧⲉ
9308	ⲙⲉⲣⲉ) ⲡⲡⲩⲣⲅⲟⲥ KI ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϩⲣⲱⲓ [ⲏⲓ]ⲧⲁⲩⲟ ⲛⲡⲁⲓ
9309	ⲟⲧⲉⲕⲕⲁⲏⲥⲓⲁ arrax]p. aor ⲉϩⲱⲃ mu [ⲱⲩϮⲙⲁϫⲉ
9310	ⲙⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁⲡⲟⲩⲉ [ⲧ] ϫⲟⲟϥ ⲁⲩⲱ quinn]
9311	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲑⲟϥ ⲛⲟⲩϯⲡⲩⲣϯⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲧⲁϫⲣⲏⲩ ⲟⲩⲛⲣⲏϥ
9312	ⲏⲧ ϯⲣⲁⲛ ]ⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲧⲁⲩϯⲧ[ ⲱⲛ ϯⲛⲁⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲛ ⲟⲩ]
9313	ⲥⲙⲱⲙⲱⲟⲱ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ.
9314	258.
9315	Or. 35S1A(84).—Parchment; two com-
9316	plete leaves, ruled but not paged; 14} ⲭⲓ
9317	in. The text, in two columns of 34 lines
9318	each, is written in a regular hand (¢f. Ciasea ii,
9319	tab. xxv or Zocga, tab. iii, no. xii, though our
9320	115
9321	script is wider spread). Initials are enlarged
9322	but plain. In the Paris collection Vol. 130°
9323	foll. 94, 95 are by the same scribe.
9324	From Ahmim. [Bubgk.]
9325	From a Homily. The passage preserved
9326	treats of various occasions on which the robes
9327	of biblical personages — patriarchs, priests,
9328	prophets, apostles, angels, Christ,—are men-
9329	tioned ; the following words do not help in
9330	recognizing the general intention of the work ;
9331	THUANT AGC ⲟϥ ϩⲓⲙⲓⲥⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲓ ⲛⲓⲧⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ
9332	ⲓⲓⲡⲙ ⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲟⲧⲥⲟⲩⲧⲱⲛ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲩϩⲏⲧ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ
9333	ⲥⲉⲣⲟϥ HBB ⲛⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲣⲟⲩⲕⲥⲟ ⲕⲁϩⲏⲩ ⲉⲥ.
9334	ϩⲙⲓⲓⲁ ⲓⲁⲓ AC ⲟⲛ ⲛⲛⲉϥⲓⲙⲓⲧⲙⲁⲛϩⲧⲙϥ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ
9335	ⲉⲛⲉⲧⲣϩⲱⲧⲉ ⲉⲛⲧϥ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲛⲉⲱⲩⲥⲧⲟⲁⲙ ⲛⲟⲟⲱⲟⲩ ⲥ.
9336	ⲉϥⲓⲇⲁⲓⲁⲕⲣⲓ ϭ ACG ⲟⲛ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲅ ⲙⲉⲧⲥⲟⲟⲩⲏⲛ
9337	ⲛⲧⲟϥ ⲁⲥⲉϥⲁⲉⲟⲩ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲙⲓⲕⲁⲁⲧ ⲕⲁϩⲏⲩ ⲥ.
9338	ⲟⲟ Gen. xxviii. 20, 22, xlv. 22, Mt.
9339	xvii. 2, Mk. ix. 3, Joh. xix. 23, Mt. xxviii. 3,
9340	Lu. xxiv. 4, Mt. xxi. 7, Ezech. ix. 2, Dan. x. 5,
9341	vii. 9, Lev. xvi. 4, Ex. xix. 10, 11 (?), Gen.
9342	xlix. 11, Ae. xii. 8, Prov. xxvii. 13, Zech. iil.
9343	4, 5, Is. Ixi. 3, Cant. v. 3, Is. xx. 3, 4.
9344	2.
9345	Or. 3581A(85).—Parchment; a complete
9346	leaf, ruled and paged poe, pos; 133 X10} in.
9347	The text, in two columns of 32 lines each, is
9348	written in a regular hand (ⲍ. Ciasea 1, tab.
9349	xiii). Initials vary in size and, with stops,
9350	the letter ⲫ and the marginal ornaments are
9351	coloured red or red and yellow. From the
9352	same MS. as Zoega, no. ⲥⲥϫⲥⲓ and in the Paris
9353	collection Vol. 131° foll. 3—16, Vol. ⲓⲟ.
9354	95—97 and perhaps Vol. 131° foll. 72—74.
9355	From Abmim. [Bunce]
9356	From a collection of short Homilies upon
9357	personages of the Old and New Testaments.
9358	Our fragt. contains the end of a Homily
9359	upon S. Peter and the beginning of one upon
9360	S. Andrew.
9361	Q 2
page 144
9362	116
9363	In heaven there are no bolts ⲟⲩⲁⲉ on
9364	unenw' orae uorxaoc, for there are no
9365	thieves; all is peace and agreement ⲟⲙⲕ-
9366	dwvia). Peter's keys are good works. If he
9367	sces a sinner in despair, he opens the gate
9368	and invites repentance. I too have thrice
9369	denied the Lord and He has forgiven me.
9370	Repent and God will forgive thee -and take
9371	thee to heaven.
9372	Andrew was the most fiery of the apostles.
9373	If a city received not his preaching, he was
9374	wroth (and wished) that a fire from heaven
9375	might burn it. Hence another apostle was
9376	sent with him to remind him of the Lord’s
9377	command to preach to all nations.
9378	The words introducing the second homily
9379	are ⲁⲛⲓ ⲙⲁϫⲉ GTBENGTPOC ⲡⲓⲓⲟ⳪ ⲓⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ
9380	ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲓ ⲓ ⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲟⲓⲓ ETBEAHAPEAC.
9381	260.
9382	Or. 3581A(86).—Parchment; a fragment;
9383	10x 9} in. The text, in two columns, is
9384	written in a regular, upright hand (cf. Ciasca i,
9385	tab. 1). Initials are moderately enlarged and,
9386	with stops, the letter ⲫ &c., are coloured red.
9387	From Alimim. [Bubck. ]
9388	From a Homily.
9389	I am in company with the Apostles,
9390	Prophets and Patriarchs, while the Judges
9391	(kpirijs) declare for Jesus Ⲙⲓⲁⲥⲓⲛ ec in
9392	sounding the trumpet (ϭⲟⲗⲡ ⲍⲉ). I recalled
9393	the dread judgment and my whole body — ?
9394	ⲧⲁϩⲉⲥⲓⲕ and my spirit was disturbed. What
9395	shall I then do? ..... (sinners) shall go to-
9396	the Valley of Jehoshaphat (Joel iii. 2, 12)
9397	and receive the reward of their deeds. Hast
9398	thou considered, oh man, the terror of that
9399	hour when each is weeping for sin? .....
9400	1 This is hierogl. ϭⲱ ⲅ
9401	mo v- Crum (Erman) in deg.
9402	Zeitschr. 1898.
9403	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
9404	(and they) separate them, one weeping for
9405	the other, the Apostles even and Saints
9406	weeping as they judge, murderers
9407	being sent to a place of weeping and gnashing
9408	xaex of teeth, thieves to cold and nakedness,
9409	slanderers (karalalia) to outer darkness.
9410	261. ⲉ
9411	Or. 3581A(87). — Parchment; a fragt.,
9412	ruled and paged 36, 35; ⲑ ⲭ in. The
9413	text, in two columns, is written In an uneven
9414	hand (cf. Ciasca 1, tab. xiii for the type). Initials
9415	vary in size and, with stops &c., are coloured
9416	red. The ornaments > are in red and green.
9417	Probably from Ahmim. [GriFFITR. ]
9418	From a Homily, referring to Christ’s birth,
9419	prophecies and passion. The writer asks the
9420	Jews why they condemned Him. The follow-
9421	ing are examples of the text, which,in the form
9422	ⲙⲙⲁϥ, shows a Mid. Egyptian tendency ;
9423	ⲡⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲧⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲧⲧⲱⲁⲙ ⲁϥϫⲓ ⲙⲁϥ ⲛⲟⲩ
9424	ⲉ
9425	ⲙⲡⲁⲧⲉⲥⲣⲙⲛⲓⲧⲏ ⲛ̀ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉ
9426	ⲥⲁⲣⲝ̄ ⲙⲣⲉϥⲙⲉⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ HOE ⲙⲧⲱⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛϩⲱⲙⲟⲟⲩ‐
9427	ⲥⲓⲱⲛ ⲛⲙⲙⲁϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲉⲓⲱⲧ
9428	ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲙⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲁϥ ϩⲛⲧⲉⲥⲙⲏⲧⲣⲁ ⲧ).
9429	ⲁⲛⲉⲣⲙⲡⲏⲣⲉ ⲏⲉⲏϭⲟⲙ ⲛⲙⲧⲉϥⲙⲏⲧⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉ-
9430	ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲁϥⲧⲥⲁⲃⲉⲛⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲙⲉⲧⲏⲁⲙⲱⲡⲉ
9431	ⲙⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩⲙⲱⲡⲉ.
9432	p. 3.
9433	ⲇⲁⲓ ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲧⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ ⲱ HATHOTTE ⲁⲩⲱ AMOK
9434	ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲟⲩ TETUKPINE UMEXC ⲱ ⲓⲟⲩ
9435	ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲛⲁⲁⲡⲟⲁⲟⲅⲓ ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲣⲟϥ ENKPINE ⲙⲙⲁϥ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲩ
9436	ϫⲉⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲁⲓⲓⲟⲕⲡⲉ ⲡⲙⲓⲓⲣⲉ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲧⲁⲓ \|
9437	OTHTE ⲧⲉϥⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ ⲱ ⲡϩⲉⲑⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲧⲥⲃⲱ.
9438	22.
9439	Or. 3581A(88).—Parchment ; a large (a)
9440	and a small fragt. (8). the latter, paged
9441	AC, an, is the first of a quire; 11} ⲭ ⲓ.
9442	! erased.
page 145
9443	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
9444	ruled at wide intervals. The text, in two
9445	columns of more than 28 lines each, is
9446	written in a rather uneven hand, leaning
9447	slightly to the right (¢f. Ciasca i, tabb.
9448	iii and x for the type). Initials, unorna-
9449	mented, are a little enlarged and project.
9450	The Clar. Press MS. no. 54 and in Pans,
9451	Vol. 78, foll. 16, 17, 52, 53, Vol. ⲓ foll.
9452	77,102, Vol. 131°, fol. 92, Vol. 1317, foll. 3, 19
9453	are by the same scribe, though the Clar. Pr.
9454	leaves at any rate cannot (cf. their paging)
9455	be from the same work. Nor can more be
9456	said as to the present two fragts.
9457	From Ahmim. [Bupce, Horxer.]
9458	(a). From a Homily or Epistle, addressed
9459	to monks, quoting Deut. xxxiii. 10, 11 and
9460	referring to the teaching of Mat. x. 37, 38.
9461	The following are passages of the text;
9462	Ⲛⲏⲉⲏⲧⲁⲩⲃ Bunenao[r ⲙⲏⲧϭⲩ]ⲙⲁⲁⲩ ⲁⲩⲧⲱ
9463	ⲙⲟⲩⲙ]ⲃⲥϥⲣ ϭⲧϩⲙⲡ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ) ⲛϭⲏⲧⲁⲩϥⲓ ⲓⲟⲩ-
9464	cfoc ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲁϩⲟⲩ weanxoeic ⲛϭⲧⲙⲡⲟⲩⲕⲟⲧⲟⲩ
9465	ϩⲙⲙϭⲩϩⲏⲧ CRIA UIITPATINPALS ⲙⲙⲟ noTe-
9466	ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲥⲙⲏ ⲉⲩ]ⲟⲧϭ ⲙⲙⲛⲥϭⲩⲥⲏⲏⲩ ⲙⲛⲛⲟⲩϧⲏⲓⲣⲟ
9467	HAOKILOG
9468	HCHTATIHOING HTOTAMIONOIMN ⲉⲧ‐
9469	ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩⲥ OBOA ϩⲛⲛⲟⲩⲕⲁⲧⲁⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲁⲩⲣⲭϫⲉⲛⲱⲣⲟ
9470	MALE ϩⲓⲡⲓⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲏⲓ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦
9471	ⲅⲧⲣⲟⲩϫⲱⲱⲥ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲙⲏⲧⲟⲩⲙⲁⲁⲩ ϫⲟⲙⲛⲉⲛ‐
9472	ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲱⲧⲧⲏ.
9473	ⲛⲁⲓⲁⲧⲧⲏⲩⲧⲏ ⲛⲁⲙⲉ ⲱ ⲙⲱⲛⲡⲁⲭⲟⲥ ⲙⲙⲏⲣⲉ ⲛⲁⲙ
9474	HHOXPICTIANOC ⲉⲓⲥϩⲏⲏⲧⲉ ANHOUIC ⲁⲧⲟⲧⲙ ⲙⲙⲧⲟ
9475	ⲙⲡⲣⲟⲥⲧⲁⲧⲏⲥ ⲙⲙⲉⲧⲓⲙⲱⲧⲉ
9476	ⲙⲩⲛⲱⲓⲓϭ ⲁⲩϫⲓϩⲙⲟⲱⲧ
9477	CRON ⲙⲙⲱⲧⲛ ⲟⲧⲃⲉⲛⲟⲧⲛⲧⲣⲃⲱ.
9478	(B) Apparently from a Homily. It shows
9479	the following unidentifiable quotation ;
9480	ⲣ. AL. ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ HO ⲓϭⲣⲏⲙⲙⲓⲁⲥ Xena a]
9481	ⲛϫⲉⲛⲱⲱϭ ⲙⲙⲉⲡⲣⲟⲥⲧⲙ ⲧⲓⲁ
9482	263.
9483	Or. 3581A(89).—Parchment ; four frag-
9484	ments ; ruled; the largest, ⲭ in. The
9485	117
9486	text, in two columus, is ‘written in a large,
9487	somewhat irregular hand (¢f. Hyvernat,
9488	Album, pl. ix. 1). Initials are slightly en-
9489	larged. Where n begins a line, it has a loop
9490	projecting to the left; where a, u, +, 0 end
9491	lines, their tails project to the right. The
9492	sequence of the foll. is uncertain. In the
9493	Paris collection Vol. 130° foll. 52, 109, 112,
9494	116—119, 131 appear to be from the same MS.
9495	Probably from Ahmim. [GriFFiTH. ]
9496	From a Homily, apparently rebuking vice
9497	(? in a monastic congregation). The follow-
9498	ing are specimens of the text ;
9499	fol. 2. ⲁⲁⲙ nmexaq ϫⲉⲧⲁⲧⲙⲉⲥⲣⲟ ⲙⲡⲁⲗⲁⲟⲥ
9500	HOTHAPO(DE ϩⲓⲧⲥϩⲓⲙ ⲉⲧⲥⲟⲩⲧⲱⲏ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲟⲡⲟⲩ
9501	ⲛⲁⲙⲧⲱⲥ ⲛ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲧⲏⲧⲱⲛⲱⲩ suerte ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲃⲱⲕ
9502	[c]ⲱⲱⲥ ⲥⲛϭϩ ϫⲱⲟⲛ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲉϥⲙⲥϩ ⲙⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲣ-
9503	ϫⲓⲁⲙⲡⲟⲕⲃⲟ ⲱⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ NXAGH
9504	fol. 3. ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲙⲡⲁⲣⲁⲪⲩⲥⲓⲥ ⲉⲡⲙⲁ ⲛⲙⲁⲧⲟⲫⲩⲥⲓⲥ
9505	ⲟⲩϩⲟ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲣⲉⲓϩⲧ ϩⲣⲁⲓ NETHOON ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲓⲓ
9506	ⲛⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲥϩⲣⲙⲓ ⲉⲡϫⲓⲥⲥ ⲟⲩ ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ϫⲉⲙⲡⲟⲩⲃⲱⲕ
9507	ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲁⲩⲣⲡⲕⲉⲥⲱⲕ ⲥⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲥⲏⲧⲁⲩⲣⲁⲕ‐
9508	ⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲛϭⲓϩⲃⲏⲩⲟ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲛⲁⲟⲓ ⲙⲟⲥ
9509	ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲡⲓⲧⲁⲓⲓⲅϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲟⲧⲃⲥⲏⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲭⲉ ⲙⲁϩ
9510	ⲥⲛⲛⲉϩⲃ ⲙ ⲩⲟ ⲓⲡⲓⲁⲁⲙ ⲙⲱⲛ ⲁⲣⲙ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲛⲙⲟ ⲁⲣⲁ
9511	ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲕⲁ ⲉⲛⲥⲉⲛⲧⲁⲩⲟⲣ ϫⲟⲩ 2HUIPAZIC ⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉⲟⲥ.
9512	?
9513	fol. 4. Ⲡⲛⲁⲙⲟ HEUTHO ⲓⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ NTWR
9514	CZOTCNECOTO GLON ⲧⲱⲙⲓ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲛⲣⲟⲫⲛⲓⲧⲉⲩⲉ
9515	nrere ⲉⲣⲟⲛⲉⲡⲣⲱⲫⲏⲧⲛⲥ ⲛⲁⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲟⲩⲥ ⲛ ⲏⲥ-
9516	ⲁⲙ ⲛ ⲁⲱⲛ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲱ
9517	ⲧⲡⲛⲥⲱⲓⲟⲟⲓⲓ ⲛⲓⲟⲧⲙⲁ ⲙ ⲱⲡ
9518	ⲙ̄ⲧⲉⲛϩⲱ.
9519	24.
9520	Or. 5438(1).—Parchment; four very small
9521	leaves, ruled; 23x24 in. The text, in a
9522	single column of 14 lines, is written in a
9523	minute hand (cf. Ciasca i, tab. vi for the type).
9524	There are no enlarged initials, the para-
9525	graphs being occasionally indicated by a
page 146
9526	118
9527	simple, angular mark (¢f. Hyvernat, Album,
9528	pl. iil).
9529	From Ahmim.
9530	From a Homily or Epistle, containing
9531	praise of and precepts for the ascetic life.
9532	The reader is frequently addressed as nesinn
9533	(rakalmwpos). The efforts of the ascete
9534	towards God are likened to. a lion hunting
9535	his prey. The following is the text, some
9536	of which is obscure or illegible;
9537	fol. 1 a. ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲉϥϩⲏ[ⲧⲉ]ϥⲣⲓ ⲧⲉϥⲣⲓ ⲙⲉϩ
9538	[ⲙ]oⲩϥⲉ ⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛⲡⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ
9539	ⲙⲏⲉϥϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲁ‐
9540	ⲟⲩⲱϩ ⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙϩⲏⲧⲥ ⲁⲡⲁⲅⲅⲉⲁⲟⲥ ⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ
9541	ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲓⲓϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲭⲁⲭⲁⲣⲓⲁⲥ ϩⲓϩⲟⲩⲏ ⲙⲡⲉⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏ‐
9542	ⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩϩⲛⲏⲙⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲅ[ⲅⲉⲁ]ⲟⲥ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ
9543	(fol. b.) ⲉⲡⲏⲓ ⲙⲁⲱⲧ ⲁⲡⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ[ϩⲟⲩⲏ
9544	ⲉⲡ]ⲏⲓ ⲛⲧⲱⲃⲓⲁⲥ []ⲱ ⲧⲱⲃ[ⲓⲁⲥ] ϩⲱⲡ[ⲉϥ]ⲏⲓ
9545	ⲁϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲟⲙ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲏ ⲉⲡⲏⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲏⲱⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲟⲉ
9546	ⲡⲉⲃⲓⲙⲏ ⲙⲡⲣⲧⲁⲕⲉ[ⲡⲉ]ϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲛⲧⲣⲓ ⲟ... ⲧⲁ ...ⲙ
9547	ⲙⲁϫⲱ[ⲡⲉ] ⲛϩⲏⲧ[ⲥ] ⲏ... ⲙⲡⲉ.. ⲩⲟⲓ.....
9548	AXH ...ⲧ ....
9549	fol. 2 a.
9550	11110¢) 2HOCRTNOUOIHT ⲙⲡⲣⲕⲁⲡϩⲙⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲡⲣⲁ‐
9551	ⲡⲉⲙⲧⲁⲡⲓⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ HTK ⲉϫⲱⲱϥ ⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ
9552	ⲛⲉⲁⲓ ⲉⲡⲉϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲙⲁⲓⲓⲧⲕⲃⲱⲱⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲡⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ
9553	10TOTHOY ⲙⲛⲟⲩϫⲣⲟ ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲡⲙⲟⲩⲓ ⲉⲓ
9554	ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲡϫⲁⲓⲉ ⲙⲁϥⲕⲁⲡⲉϥⲥⲁⲧ ϩⲓϫⲙⲙⲉϥⲧⲁϭⲥⲉ
9555	ⲉϥⲙⲁⲙⲙⲁⲧ[ⲉ ulnen-(fol. ⲟ.) •ⲧⲁϥⲉⲓ esoa ⲉⲧ‐
9556	BHIITY ϧⲁϥⲙⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ϩⲛⲟⲩⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ
9557	(ⲅⲉ ⲙⲛⲣⲕⲁⲡϩⲏⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲏⲧⲕ‐
9558	ⲙⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ HOTXPO ⲱ ⲡⲉⲃⲓⲓⲏ
9559	ⲉⲕⲙⲁⲛⲧⲟⲟⲕ ⲉⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁϥ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲟⲏ
9560	nao [ⲙ]ⲙⲙⲁⲕ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲕⲣⲣⲣⲟ ⲛⲙⲙⲁϥ ⲧⲉⲛ [ⲟⲩ] ϭⲉ
9561	ⲡⲓ:ⲃⲓⲙⲙ
9562	fol. 3 a.
9563	uo[Ho Jn ⲡⲱⲧ ⲛⲁⲕ ϩⲏ... oor ⲙⲉⲕⲟⲃ[ⲃⲓo] ..ⲉ
9564	..ⲙⲡⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲓⲡⲉ . . ⲟⲩⲑⲃⲃⲓⲟ ⲇⲉ
9565	ⲡⲉⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲙ . . ⲗⲕⲡⲉ ATW ⲧⲉⲕⲣⲓ ⲏⲁⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲙⲁⲕ
9566	ⲙⲟⲩⲡⲏⲅⲏ ⲉⲥⲏϩⲟⲧ ⲛⲥⲣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲉⲣⲟ ⲉⲥⲧⲃⲃⲏⲩ ⲙⲁⲕ
9567	ⲛ ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲑⲁⲗⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲉⲥⲟⲛϩ ⲛⲅ ⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲡⲟ
9568	ⲁⲓⲥ ⲉⲥⲟⲣϫ ϩⲓϩⲟⲩⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲓⲃⲟⲗ (fol. 6.) ⲉⲥⲅⲟⲣⲟ⳪
9569	ϩⲙⲙ[ⲱⲛ]ⲉ ⲛⲅⲧⲙⲉⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲧ[ⲉⲩ]ⲙⲛⲧⲣⲙⲙⲁⲟ [ⲉⲣⲉ]ⲡ‐
9570	[GRENFELL]
9571	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
9572	ⲛⲕ ⲛⲧⲥⲟⲫ[ⲓⲁ] ⲙⲁϧϫⲱⲡⲉ uurk]' ϩⲏⲧⲣⲓ ⲉⲕⲁ‐
9573	ⲙⲁⲧⲉ] ⲛⲧⲉⲥⲃⲱ ϩⲙⲟⲩⲟⲑⲃⲃⲓⲟ ⲛⲅϫⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲱ ⲕ]
9574	O11 ϫⲉⲱ ⲡⲙⲓⲕ ⲙⲧⲙⲏⲧⲣⲙⲙⲁⲟ ⲙⲛⲧⲥⲟⲫⲓⲁ HIPPPO
9575	ⲙⲙⲡⲏⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲛⲧⲣⲓ ⲉⲕⲑⲉⲙⲕⲟ ⲙⲛⲉⲕϫⲁϫⲉ ϩⲙⲡⲕⲟⲥ‐
9576	ⲙⲟⲥ ϩⲙ
9577	fol. 4. TUNTPAA ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲙⲇⲁⲛ ⲓⲱⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲓⲙⲉ
9578	ⲙⲛⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϩⲓⲡϫⲁⲓⲉ ⲉⲩϭⲟⲁⲡ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲥⲉⲕⲏ ⲅⲁⲣ
9579	ⲕⲁϩⲏⲩ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲙⲁ ⲛϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ
9580	ⲉⲡⲣⲓⲱⲙⲉ ⲉϥϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲛⲧⲣⲓ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁϥ ϩⲙⲟⲩⲥⲟⲣⲁϩⲧ
9581	ⲉϥϣⲁⲡⲉⲓ ϭⲉ ⲉϫⲙⲡ . . ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛⲧⲣⲓ ϩⲁ [8—10
9582	letters] (fol. b.) ⲟⲩⲛⲁⲙ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉⲙⲁⲩⲕⲁⲡⲟⲗⲉⲙⲟⲥ
9583	ⲙⲙⲏⲧⲙⲁⲓϩⲧⲏϥ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲉⲧⲟⲩϫⲉⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϫⲉⲉⲩⲉϥⲓ‐
9584	ⲡⲉϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲛⲧⲣⲓ ⲛⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ . ...ⲧ ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲕ ⲉⲡ‐
9585	ⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲏⲓⲙ ϭⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϯ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲛϫⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲓⲡ‐
9586	ϫⲁⲓⲉ ⲧⲁⲡⲱⲧ ⲧⲁⲣⲓⲙⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲓ ⲕⲁⲡⲉⲕⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϩⲓⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ
9587	ⲉⲕⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉⲟⲩⲛ
9588	265.
9589	Or. 5438(2).—Parchment; half a leaf;
9590	ϯ Ⲭ in. (cf. the dimensions of no. 263
9591	above). The text, in one column, is written
9592	in a minute, regular hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat,
9593	Album, pl. iv, 2).
9594	From ⲙ. [GRENFELL.]
9595	From a Homily dealing here with the
9596	cleansing power of baptism and the example
9597	of Christ’s passion. The following is the
9598	text ;
9599	fol. a. Ⲕⲉⲛⲧⲁϩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲡⲱⲧ ⲉϩⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ
9600	ⲁⲩⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲡⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲙⲉϩⲙⲙⲟⲩⲏⲙⲉ ⲙϯⲩⲭⲏ
9601	ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲧⲩⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲧⲟⲩϫⲟ ⲙⲙⲱⲧⲛ
9602	ⲧⲥⲓⲓⲟⲩ ϩⲙⲟⲩⲉⲓⲱ ⲁⲏ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛϭⲟⲣϫⲉ NTE ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ̄
9603	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ull
9604	fol. b. Ⲛⲃⲱⲟⲕ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲡⲉ ⲉⲁⲙⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ 2rno-
9605	ⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉ ⲙⲙⲛϭⲟⲙ ⲡⲉⲅ︦ⲥ︦ϭⲉ
9606	ⲙⲁϥ ⲙⲙⲏ ⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ
9607	ⲉⲁϥ ⲙⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ ϩⲛⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ HTWTH ϩⲱⲧⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ ϩⲱⲕ
9608	1 Or ⲏϩⲟⲩⲛ.
9609	3 Cf. 1 Peter iii. 20.
9610	2 Or 21.
page 147
9611	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
9612	ⲓⲙⲱⲧⲏ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲓⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲛⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ
9613	ⲁϥⲁⲟ
9614	266.
9615	Or.3367.—Parchment ; a leaf pasted upon
9616	the inside of a fragt. of a leather and papyrus
9617	book-binding, so that fol. a only is visible';
9618	131 x73 in. The leather is ornamented with
9619	borders of "intersecting diagonal lines and in
9620	the middle a circular pattern formerly studded
9621	with metal(?). Along one side are the letters
9622	[ex]kancia ⲁⲡⲁ, referring perhaps to the
9623	church of Shenoute. But this outer leather
9624	was apparently transferred here from its
9625	original use. The text,in two columns of 26 or
9626	27 lines each, is written in a rather large hand
9627	(Hyvernat, Album, pl. xii, 4 reproduces it).
9628	Initials Ⲱⲥ. are coloured red and there are
9629	rough red or green scrolls in the margins.
9630	By the same scribe as Zoega no. cxlv and
9631	Paris, Vol. 129", fol. 25, Vol. ⲓ, fol. 1,
9632	Vol. 131, fol. 41, Vol. 131%, fol. 56, Vol. 132),
9633	fol. 23.
9634	[H. 3.]
9635	From a Homily here dealing with Moses
9636	in Egypt. The following is a specimen ;
9637	AT ⲛⲟϥϩⲛⲛⲟ ⲙⲥⲁⲁⲡⲟⲧⲁⲥⲧ̅ ⲉ ⲙⲧⲓⲛⲅⲅⲉⲣⲣⲟ
9638	ⲛⲕⲙ ⲙ ⲙⲙⲛⲧⲙⲛⲧⲣⲱ ⲙⲁⲟ ⲙⲛⲣⲟⲥⲟⲩⲟϭⲓ ⲙⲟϥⲙⲏⲛ‐
9639	ϩⲓⲡ ⲙⲛⲙⲟϥ ⲥⲉⲙⲏⲛ spa UIA ROTO ⲥⲉϫⲥⲓ
9640	ⲙⲧⲁⲡϣⲁⲁⲩⲥⲓⲥ ⲙⲕⲛⲱⲉ ⲙⲉⲓⲧⲙⲛⲧⲣⲙⲱⲁⲟ LIIVORO
9641	ⲡⲣⲟⲥⲟⲩⲟⲡⲓⲥⲓ ϭⲁϥⲉⲡⲡⲛⲟⲓⲅⲙⲉϭ ⲙⲏⲡⲥⲛ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉⲟⲩ
9642	ⲥⲟⲩⲟ UUNTPULIAONG ⲛϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲥⲛⲁϩⲙⲱⲛⲱⲣ ⲧⲛⲣⲟⲩ
9643	ⲛⲙⲕⲛⲱⲟ.
9644	27.
9645	Or. 3581A(90).—Parchment ; an almost
9646	complete leaf, ruled and paged pq, pga;
9647	124% 10} in. The text, in two columns of
9648	34 lines each, is written in an upright, regular
9649	ⲓ As the leaf has the text on its other side also, it
9650	clearly served here merely as a part of the binding.
9651	119
9652	hand (¢f. Ciasca i, tabb. 1 and xiii). Initials,
9653	slightly enlarged, stops and the letter ⲫ are
9654	coloured red. Initials have no ornaments.
9655	Possibly from the same MS. as Paris, Vol.
9656	134, foll. 104—110, Vol. 1315, fol. 32.
9657	[Mvers.]
9658	From a Homily, treating here of patience
9659	and endurance, the triumphs of the pure in
9660	heart, who shine as the sun, and the need of
9661	open resistance to declared enemies, although
9662	to those nearer us milder methods may be
9663	employed. This is illustrated by David's
9664	attitude towards Goliath and Saul respectively.
9665	Before a multitude we should be silent or
9666	speak only what is useful and true as did the
9667	prophets ; before the wise or virtuous we
9668	should be humble.
9669	268.
9670	Or. 3581A(91).—Parchment ; three frag-
9671	mentary leaves, fol. 8 being first of quire
9672	6; ruled; ⲟϩ ⲭ in. The text, in two
9673	columns of 30 lines each, is written in a
9674	regular, square hand (¢f. Ciasea ii, tab. xxv,
9675	but for ⲙ, nu, Zoega tab. iii, no. xii.). Initials
9676	are rarely and slightly enlarged. Foll. 1 and
9677	2 were joined ; their relation to fol. 3 cannot
9678	be fixed.
9679	From Ⲙⲡ.
9680	[Bupet.]
9681	From an Epistle addressed by a member
9682	of a monastic congregation to ⲉⲃⲱⲏϩ ⲫⲱ-
9683	vvxos, whom, though diffidently styling him
9684	“my father,” he adjures to forsake the com-
9685	panionship of “ the wicked among ⲙ With
9686	the latter seem to be connected the references
9687	to adulterers and the exhortations to expel
9688	ⲓ Recurs Zoega 75; Latin, Eponychus (Surius, Pacho-
9689	mius, 14th May, §. xliii.). Indeed the same person may
9690	here be meant and our text be a letter of Theodore or
9691	Horsidsi, For names thus formed v. Aeg. Zeitsehr. xxvii, 41.
page 148
9692	120
9693	them. Ebonh is reminded of his responsi-
9694	bilities towards God for those entrusted to
9695	him ; God will seek their blood at his hands.
9696	The following are examples of the texts ;
9697	fol. 1 b. ⲥⲟⲡⲥ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲕⲁⲓⲉⲭⲉ
9698	LUO] ⲛϩⲉⲓⲓⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲏⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉⲓϯⲥⲃⲱ ⲙⲁⲕ ⲁⲏ ⲛⲓⲉ
9699	ⲛ) ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲉⲓϫⲱ ⲛϩⲉⲙⲙⲁϫⲉ
9700	ⲛⲙⲁϩⲣⲁⲕ ⲛⲟⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲏⲣⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲛⲙⲉϥⲙⲁϫⲉ
9701	ⲙⲛⲁϩⲣⲉⲙⲡⲉϥⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲥⲟⲧ
9702	ⲛ (fol. 2 a) [ca 6-3 let.] ϯⲭⲏ ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ
9703	ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲕ-
9704	ⲧⲁⲁⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲓⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ
9705	ⲙⲙⲣⲱⲙⲉ
9706	ϣⲱⲁⲁⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲛⲣⲙⲏⲣⲁⲙⲙⲉ GTHRIITI ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
9707	ϫⲉⲓⲓⲧⲟⲕ ϩⲱⲱⲕ ⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲛⲥⲁⲡⲉⲩⲥⲛⲙⲟϥ
9708	HTOOTK,
9709	20TAH ⲁⲉ ⲡⲁⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲕⲙⲁⲓⲓⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲛⲡⲁⲓⲓⲟⲙⲟⲥ
9710	CTIRIITH ϫⲉϩⲙⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩ ⲕⲏⲁⲙⲟⲩϯ
9711	fol. l ⲱ ⲉⲃⲱⲡⲓϩ ⲉⲓⲙⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ
9712	ϫⲉⲁⲕⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲕⲧⲱϭⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲉⲩⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲙ[ⲡⲟ]ⲏⲏ-
9713	ⲣⲟⲥ... ⲙⲡⲟⲉⲛϥ̄
9714	ⲛⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉⲉⲕϭⲱⲙ̀ⲧ ⲏⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲡⲏⲧ ⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ
9715	ⲛⲡⲟⲩⲱⲛⲙ ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉⲡⲉ ⲙⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲙⲙⲁⲩ
9716	ϩⲁⲙⲟⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲁϯ ⲡⲁⲕ ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧⲣⲉϥ‐
9717	ⲙⲏⲪⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲕϯϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲅⲣⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲡⲕⲉⲙⲱϫⲡ.
9718	Quotations; Zech. vii. 13(?), Mt. xxii. 11ff,,
9719	Dent. vii. 26, Mt. iii. 10, Deut. xxii. 23, Ezech.
9720	ul. 17, Is. 1. 2.
9721	269.
9722	Or. 5297(1). — Parchment; a fragt.,
9723	ruled(?) ; 6X 5% in. The text, in two
9724	columns of 24 lines each, is written in a
9725	somewhat uneven, square character (¢f. Rossi,
9726	I Papiri . .. di Torino i, tav. iii, but for e and
9727	especially a, the Cod. Sinait.). Apparently
9728	initials were not enlarged, but on fol. b
9729	a plain paragraph-mark is used.
9730	From the Fayytm. [FriNDERS PETRIE. \|
9731	Presumably from a Homily, though possibly
9732	from a narrative. The subject is very obscure.
9733	SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS.
9734	Someone is addressed in 2nd fem. sing., while
9735	another person, 3rd masc., is throughout
9736	referred to. Published and translated in
9737	Crum, Coptic MSS. from the Fayyim, p. 6,
9738	no. iv.
9739	270. .
9740	Or. 101 B.—Papyrns; six fragments;
9741	the largest, paged pxe, pas, 52X72 in. The
9742	text, in one column, is written in a large
9743	hand of Zoega’s 4th class.
9744	[Hay.]
9745	From a Homily. The text of the largest
9746	fragt. refers to the pride of life and the rich
9747	young man of Mt. xix. 1. and mentions
9748	Elias, Peter and Paul.
9749	271.
9750	Papyrus xvi, sheets 1, 5 and Or. 1013 C.—
9751	Four fragments; the largest, paged gn, qo,
9752	ⲭ. The text, in one column of more
9753	than 19 lines, is written in an irregular,
9754	heavy hand (cf. Zoega, cl. iv, no. xix). Para-
9755	graphs are distinguished by small, angular
9756	marks, or less often by horizontal strokes in
9757	the margin.
9758	[WiLkINsON, HaY.]
9759	From a Homily or Commentary, of which
9760	the passages here preserved treat of the story
9761	of Dinah, the marriage of Joseph, &c. The
9762	following are the more legible portions of
9763	the texts ; :
9764	[ⲟⲩ]ⲙⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲣⲁⲏ ϫⲉ‐
9765	ⲁⲥⲉⲓⲓⲓⲉⲑ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲡⲉⲥⲟⲩⲱϩⲙⲡⲉ ϫⲉⲧⲉⲙⲧⲁⲥⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲉⲡ
9766	ⲙⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲥⲣⲏⲟϭ ⲙⲟⲓ ⲧⲙⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲙⲏⲙ ⲁⲥⲙⲱⲡⲉ
9767	ⲟⲛ enecezpac ⲁⲩϯ ⲛⲓⲱⲥⲡⲫ ⲥⲱⲱϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲕⲏⲙⲉ
9768	1 Note this etymology of Ⲇⲉ, She that is safe
9769	from death.” )

Provenance

title: Crum – Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British Museum (London 1905)
dialect: mixed
source: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/catalogueofcopti00brituoft.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/catalogueofcopti00brituoft/pages
licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
share: public
attribution: Crum – Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British Museum (London 1905); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Crum d.1944 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Walter_Ewing_Crum) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
file: Reference/Catalogues/Crum – Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British Museum (London 1905)/catalogueofcopti00brituoft.ocr.L0.txt

Cite as:

Crum – Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British Museum (London 1905). OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/catalogueofcopti00brituoft.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/catalogueofcopti00brituoft/pages. Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/reference/catalogues/crum-catalogue-of-the-coptic-manuscripts-in-the-british-museum-london-1905/catalogueofcopti00brituoft.ocr/. Crum – Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British Museum (London 1905); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Crum d.1944 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Walter_Ewing_Crum) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.

Source and licence

The text — part 1 of 5

Provenance

L0 witness (OCR)

What the layers are